《Heart Cultivation》 1 CAREFREE DAYS She saw herself again in this place. She was sitting on a throne and the whole nation was under her jurisdiction. There were two men sitting left and right willing to split the oceans for her approval. She extended her hand toward one of them and her heart started screaming out loud in her head that her choice was wrong. The screams were so loud that she hurriedly opened her eyes with little fear, she was used to this dream now. "Will there be such turn in my life when I would decide a wrong choice? Will my heart help me find right between wrong?" she looked at the ceiling and questioned herself. But the question was too big if compared to her age. She lazily removed the cloth sheet from her body and yawned without sitting straight. Then looked through window of the room and it was bright day outside. Seems! She was late but it was alright because her aunt never complained if she woke early or late. She was only five years old. Two years before, she started to notice that her neighbor friends had their mother and father but her was different. She only had uncle and aunt. She asked her aunt where was her mother which she replied patiently that her mother had died when she gave birth to her. She wept several days for this revelation. But her uncle and aunt were affectionate toward her that make her forget about her parents with time!! "Gem....gem....gem", she was just woke up and she heard it. She knew it was Li, house owner''s son who barely started uttering few words and called her Jen as gem. She was never annoyed instead she always felt this pleasing to her ears. She woke up and hurried toward Li who was about to fell with his tottered steps. Though she herself was five years old but she always felt herself as his big sister. when she started using her eyes to see, she found herself in this house. Though her uncle and aunt were greatly kindhearted toward her, still she felt loneliness sometimes but when Li came into existence, she felt herself overly joyed, Li was son of her benefactors her uncle and aunt. Now she could play all day long with Li, though she knew that her days of carefree life were going to end soon. She would be sent for admissions in Primary Grade Level Manner Institute to learn manners and behavior for her next schooling and life as well and eventually would not be able to spend carefree time with Li. She hurried toward Li and grabbed Li from fall. Li showed his new wooden toy which his father just bought for him to play and Li was eager to show it to her. She praised his toy and promised to spare time for play. She then came out from her room and washed her up in the bath, changed her dress and came out in front of open kitchen. She sat in front of her aunt. Looking at her, her aunt brought a warm expression on her face while pouring a cup of tea and porridge. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Tomorrow you would head toward Primary Grade Level Manner Institute with your uncle for your admission, remember to pack necessary clothes and things you wanted there_ you would live there for two years," her aunt completed her sentence bringing a smile on her face. Jen was eating apparently while she was shocked to hear that she would be there for whole two years. They had reminded her about the her admission in a big school but they never tall that she would live there two years. There were many things to do before next day. She hurried to pack everything she needed still it took for hours. She went to meet her only friend and neighbors. She went to take a look at fields where she used to stroll during evenings and before evening she came back. When she entered the door she saw Li playing under a temporary bamboo constructed roof. She scanned through surrounding, she felt unease, she was unsure what was that, whatever she went straight to Li and grabbed his hand and ran from temporary bamboo constructed roof, as soon as she left the shadow of roof, the roof fell immediately. Meanwhile her aunt witnessed this incident, she could not move to help because she felt that her feet were frozen to ground due to fear and was unable to cry for help even. After a short incense of time she ran toward Li and embraced them frantically and kissed several times Jen. She was sure that if it was not Jen her son might not be alive these moments, it was due to Jen timely conscience that her family was saved from this disaster. She looked at her and knew she was the daughter of great Expert and her destiny was decided with her fate, she was fated to become Expert. She embraced Jen once more and looked at her and smiled and said, "My brave daughter," Her aunt was always kind to her and this kindness helped Jen to develop properly in these years, she loved the house where she lived, loved the people those showed affection to her and help under means. Her uncle came in the evening after plough in the fields and was told the happening of bamboo roof, he was grateful as well for her timely help and went to her room and gave her a beautiful hairpin as gift for her courage which he bought from market when he was heading toward home. She saw hairpin, it was simple iron hairpin but the affection with which her uncle gave her was exquisite and priceless. Though it was evening but she hurriedly combed her hair and fitted that hairpin properly or what she thought that it looked better then she ran to show it her aunt and receive some complements from her. Her aunt was happy to see that she liked the gift. [Author''s Note] (Since this is beginning and I need to set up the foundation and many more, so there''ll be less dialogues in the initial chapters)[From this date September 15, 2019 I am doing edit and rewrite two chapters a day of this story, if you like the story I wanted to suggest you to stay with the two chapters each day, you might fired up if you read the unedited chapters, TT , I promise I will keep my pace of two chapters] 2 Journey To Yellow River Next day her aunt prepared for her hearty breakfast and also packed some for her journey too. She caressed her before bidding her goodbye and said, "Remember to be modest all your way of years in learning because a modest heart learns goodwill, farewell," Li was slightly sad but waved her goodbye with a warm smile. Her uncle was man of few words but she always received fatherly affection from him. It was due to her study that she had to part with them. A coachman was riding the cart and she and her uncle were sitting inside shaded cart not too worn with years. She cast the last look at the village house and the people she received a lot of care and love from them. Outside scenery was rapidly moving. She was excited in her heart. The whole day passed and they were still moving, except the intervals they took to take rest and eat, finally, they entered a huge gate. They stop there for a while and she looked at the erected grand words, "Yellow River School," While she was supposed to get admission in Primary Grade Level Manner Institute, they further went in. Now they traveled through Riverside, beautiful and calm river indeed, on both sides were flower lines and beyond flowers, lines were vast green grounds She was in complete daze just in the end, river further turned a different path and in front of them was a magnificent building of different unique patter. She witnessed very first time and in its head was fairly written Primary Grade Level Manner Institution, now she looked surprisingly, this was the place where she would spend two years, not bad, she thought in her heart. Her uncle informed his arrival and the purpose to admit his niece. It was the evening, when they reached this school so they were given rooms temporary for temporary stay for the night and next day they could meet the office responsible for new admission. She was allotted a separate room for stay and today was her face to face interview with Dean and Deputy Dean of Yellow River School. She wore her best clothing and prepared for the interview. She walked in the open and her eyes fell on a student, he was already looking at her. She looked at him curiously, why his face seemed familiar? Did she ever saw him before? She hold the hand of her uncle with reservation and tried to hide behind him, her uncle could understand, she was in a new place. Her uncle accompanied her in the office of the Dean, they clasped fist and bowed to each with respect and took seats when Dean nodded. She was not worried over anything they did not question her either her parents or belongings. Dean was a man of ordinary looks but reserved in manners while Deputy Dean was a female. She was simply elegant. Dean directly talked to her uncle that if she performed well, she would be promoted to the Yellow River. Now she was truly curious about this Yellow River. With the gesture of the Dean, her uncle told her to wait outside the office. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She bowed and went out obediently. "Did you share the past of her parents and the circumstances in which she was left to you for care," Dean asked concerning. "No, I did not because it would have affected her personality development and may be unstable thoughts," her uncle seriously answered. "You did great thing, now I am clear that she was in good hands, from now on she is the responsibility of Yellow River School until she find her purpose," Dean stood up and clasped his hand. They called her back in the office. They further explained things to her uncle and he simply nodded in agreement. Jen and her Uncle bowed to Dean and Deputy Dean and left the office with a smile on their faces. Her uncle dropped her at her residing room, "You no longer belong to the village now you are at a big place where there are numerous opportunities for you to polish yourself and after you performed well and got promoted, there are few things that your uncle wanted to share with you. Remember after two years, you would be seven years old and your uncle had promised to his friend that the legacy of father would be delivered to the daughter at seven." She nodded her head. She did not want to disappoint her by showing that she was little worried, and she fear to be here alone. "Don''t feel alone here, you will start liking this place once you set a big goal for yourself to achieve," he patted on her shoulder. She looked blankly, how come her uncle know what was in her heart? She looked back at the grand building and nodded. [She was surprised, such a big school and almost zero formality for her admission though it was good other than to answer so many questions of two big people.] Her uncle caressed and her bid her farewell. She remembered his advice. This was the second time that her uncle reminded her about the legacy of her father and second time she thought about it. If her uncle was to this much affectionate? how much affection she would have received from her father? She looked at the disappearing figure of her uncle and turned back to her room but she was not much curious to know the legacy of her father. She saw her room which was needy furnished. She was used to sleep in a separate room even in the village. She examined the complete room and found the things she needed. Her uncle had clearly instructed her and her aunt had advised her best, what she needed was to fulfill their expectations, it was best she could do to pay back their affection. There were things to be done today before the first attendance tomorrow. There was a small bookshelf where Primary Grade Level Manner Institute rule book was placed, also white robs set of clothes and a few things she needed in her first attendance. She went through rulebook, there was also a small booklet which illustrated how to behave in front of an attendant, she keenly read them moreover they were very simply elaborated. 3 Orientation Day The bell of her room rang and she woke up. She looked through window it was still dark outside, no sign of morning. She hurried to dress up, combed well and exited from her room, all students of her age were gathered in the central hall. It was spacious generously and without seats to sit all were standing according to their row number and batch number. Jen also found her standing point despite the fact of being an early rising every student was attentive so this was the Manner Class Orientation Day, fair enough. After few minutes a figure appeared from the front entrance of hall tall, white robs, mild expressions with a face full of smiles. Every student paid immediate bow despite his mild and carefree expressions of course, no one would like to stand on loose ends, facts remain facts. Hall was illuminated with shine stones maximized with mirror reflections, "Today our juniors selection would represent Primary Grade Level in the Yellow River Annual Feast Lunch, you were selected by high references and also at the will of Deans, remember to be stellar at the lunch and now let''s explore the different parts and halls of Primary Grade Level there is no warning for inappropriate behavior never forget," saying this, his expression changed into solemn, they all followed suit behind him. All students behind him started to follow. They were all focused on following cultivation hall and then other corridors ins and outs. House lord was explaining about the places they visited and their placements in different classes as well as strict rules, time was slipping fairly rapid. Before noon they were ordered to prepare for the lunch and gather in the same hall, "Remember there is limited time left for preparation," soon everyone was in a hurry to make way back to their rooms. Jen also followed she was feeling alien to this place but she could not break tacit kind intentions of her uncle. She dressed her up and hurried back to hall. Within incense of time hall again was brimming with students of Primary Grade Level. Everyone was looking promptly decent, again that lord manner appeared and left saying, "Follow" There were long chariots and were parked for them. They were given seats according to their batches. They left behind the building while moving. Bluestones were used in the making of the pathway and on their both sides were exceptionally green turf. After an hour ride they approached outskirts of a temporary designed feast garden. Its entrance was decorated with exceptionally colorful flowers. Inner part was divided into different grades according to the feast attenders grades, Primary Grade, Intermediate Grade, High Grade, Imperial Grade, Protector Grade. Protector Grade was where the high achievers and protectors of the Yellow River have destined to sit. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Their seats were definitely high placed, students of Primary Grade were moved where they were allocated seats. Long dining tables were decorated with appetizing food filled dishes. High Grade and Imperial Grade students were young boys and girls. Sometime chatting and smiling each other''s as compared to Primary Grade, they were looking everything with great attention and they were yet to interact each other. Evidently, they were not acquainted with each other and this was their official first day, after all. A voice came in everyone''s ears everyone got attentive towards the voice. It was from the hosting site and the speaker was Deputy Dean. She was looking extraordinary beauty today, her purple robs were stunning, her long hair was free from any formality of bun making, her presence made the elegance of the place and moments two fold. She spoke, "We welcome our new batch of this year everyone knew they would be our shining bright future and fair example is our protectors and high achievers, since they are making us proud in the whole era. She pointed toward the seats of high achievers and protectors with a smile, "Now follow your lords and enjoy lunch," she finished her bit of words and sat beside Dean. Weather was pleasant and all students were elated by bits by being part of this place. Jen was surprised to see grandeur inwardly. Now she was truly excited about the place she was in. They moved around after the lunch. She looked at the small hill and started walking toward while she forget to follow her class disciples who were walking behind their manner Lord. Someone came like a wind and stopped her vision, she could only feel that she was travelling in the air. The wind left her close to her class and whispered, "Follow them," She looked around but there was no one. Many places of the Yellow River were restricted even for Protectors. Creeks were the true guardians of Yellow River. After four hours, they were heading back to their Primary Grade, she was tired being busy whole day. Jen could not comprehend though as to who and why stopped her and sent back in the class. After they arrived at Primary Grade, every student was allowed to rest. So they moved toward their rooms. Jen also came in the room and changed her dress. She concluded the whole day in her thoughts and made few opinions, during those thoughts she fell asleep. Mountains which met the Yellow River were a symbol of power for Yellow River. There stood four giant shadows, as mysterious as their surrounding. "This year we hope that Whiz would not come here to make trouble in the Yellow River," one of them spoke, others nodded with grim expressions. "She is also here this year," the second one pointed. "Who?" third one asked. "You are always forgetful, her presence might become subject for the Whiz, did you prepared yourself to face the Whiz?" "Ah, don''t make me remember, my previous injuries are still refresh," he spoke with disdain against Whiz. "Don''t behave weak, Yellow River is our responsibility, did you forget your oath?" his friend was bent to rub salt on his injuries. [Date September 16, edited and rewritten two chapters updated] 4 Contemplation Class A young boy who was acclaimed genius of Yellow River, suddenly opened his eyes while he was absorbed in his Cultivation. His heart was pulsing unusually today. He could not understand it. "Why he met the same girl in his dream?" "And why he suddenly remembered her in his Cultivation? Would he be able to meet her? Who was she?" "Why she said to him that he was irresponsible?" he shook his head. This was the first day of her regular classes. She saw the same dream again in the night. She woke up early in the morning with a bell which rang exactly much early. It was fair for such a big school to discipline his student in this way. Everyone was disciplined in the Cultivation Hall. Which was illuminated with shining pearls like objects. All students wore same white attire with a batch token on their neck. They were all well combed and prepared like it was no early morning. The fact they were waiting with their preparation before the bell call. Jen was sitting just like other students on the bare floor in a fixed position. Trainer came in the hall, then they were attentively listening to what trainer had to instruct them. They were not allowed to move before the session of Cultivation ends, "Everyone concentrate on your heart and its flow of blood toward various vessels, this would allow feeling within it either it is peace or perturbation, remember that this week your assessment would be to understand the flow and its two armors only," The mentor was skillfully guiding the way to do it with his excellent way of explanation that made it simple to the extent. He practiced the technique slowly so that they could easily comprehend his moves. Of course, it depends on the individual intellect of those who were learning that how much of his words they were able to extract and mend of their hearts with instructed abstract material. Because newbies were listening to it the first time, they were complete clueless about what their teacher had explained but they feared to make any mistake in their conduct so they simply followed his instructions. "The heart was the center of the pulse which drives the human activities without a stop but the mind was considered more powerful than the heart which is considered the center of human emotions," today she learned new thing. Peace was no doubt difficult to earn even in the most normal conditions our heart happened to muddled with thousands of emotions which destroy the peace itself. "One Armor was to perform and create a pace that keeps peace within the flow and avoid any furious reactions and the second one is to infuriate and boil the blood within vessels," "Today your assignment is to find those both armors and differentiate with your level guide, bring it in harmony and lead it into your access and control," Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "We will practice it for a week or even a month until we access completely. Remember they are merely the first tool to occupy the whole intellect of your hearts it is not the brain that infuriates it is the heart," "Heart is the center of peace as well as war that means we have been granted spiritual peace and devious fury in one place and that place is our hearts." With this mentor stop and started his peaceful breaths to encourage new session of onlookers, he was impressively peaceful no doubt. Jen heard his explanation and his words were profound to the point that she felt her heart flow was moving with his words, she felt it clearly. Jen was up brought in a peaceful place and also she got a lot of affection from her uncle and aunt. This helped her to develop a kind of self-confidence, this self-confidence coupled with her kindheartedness, courage and intuition, she became worthy of intelligence. She never made a plan for herself and now that her uncle and aunt expected from her that she could prove better stamina, she would not disappoint them, also learning is a good thing. Jen acknowledged every word of the mentor and started to access both armors. Three forces were always in action. One is positive, second is negative and third is neutral. She was deep in her observation with closed eyes for one hour there was not a single trace of anything however it did not discourage her. In fact, she did it more ambitiously in the second hour and at the end of second hour, she felt something that was not material substance but a guard or something, she continued without hesitation or delay. It was interesting observation, the guard, she started to feel the guard was a strand of beginning but was not apparent what kind of beginning after approaching to that place she was sure that if she followed that strand she would be able to discern it. She inhaled a deep breath and heard that today''s contemplation class was over. She was contented with what she gained today, after that she took lunch. This was a completely new world for her and her routine, she was trying to merge in this routine and study. Her lessons were strange and she was learning a completely different thing from the normal world. She liked her Cultivation trainer he was kind but strict in teaching this strange subject of Heart Cultivation. She could set him for her inspiration and goal in the future. She really wanted to reach that level where she would be as calm as her trainer despite the force to teach so many students at the same time. "You are not worthy to be a disciple of this School," a disciple who was forcing his female classmate to commit to him because he was unable to comprehend two different levels and he was misunderstanding them with a sin. The female complained her mentor and the disciple was thrown out from the school. Yellow River was famous for the strict rules and regulations, there was no warning. 5 Beginning Of Determination If before she was unclear now she was clear and there was the beginning of determination. If she meant to shine why not shine brighter. After lunch was Interaction class. Interaction class was simple. it was to interact with brothers and sisters who were in the same session and why it was just after Cultivation class because it was designed to share their enlightenment''s with each other to help other brothers and sisters to grow equally but for the fact they were free to chat and walk around freely within area of their approach. Jen did not make any friends here because she was worried about their temperaments. She might don''t like them and if she happened to make bad friends it would destroy her reputation too. She was small but her concerns about her reputation were too high. After all, a man is known by his friends. No one tried to bother her too because of her looks and bearings. They noted that she might belong to some reputed and powerful person of this State. She didn''t know how her uncle and aunt manage to bring her here for admission because it was the most expensive school of all twenty-seven factions of this State. One day she would pay back whoever was spending on her expenditures. She was also in the interaction class hall where many students were strolling lazily. Some were strolling in the previous hall to share random things with their newly made friends or acquaintances. She was also engrossed in the carefree atmosphere and there were two students one girl and another boy. From the looks they were blood relative. They seemed to belong some wealthy clan. Both were domination the atmosphere around them. In this class students share their learning with each other, some ask and some answer according to their level. But they don''t that they were sharing some learning experience. Jen happened to notice because she saw one other girl who was standing in front of them with her lower head. She had the appearance of an ordinary girl because of ordinary clothing. "You don''t have a right to talk to us, do you even know, you ignorant,?" the girl shouted at the girl. "Stay away from my cousin, she hate being dirty like you," the boy looked at the disgust which appeared on the face of his cousin. "But I wanted to ask few questions about today''s class, is not this is an interaction class?" she knew she was poor but she never thought that she would be humiliated one day being poor. Jen could roughly hear them. Jen was raised up by her uncle and aunt and they always provided her with best circumstances. There was no way to know how they made it but they provided every facility. From the looks of it the girl standing in front of them looked poor. Jen went forward to know the matter. When she was near to them she heard that the boy bullied that girl and started laughing," she did not even have some nice clothes and she dared to stand in front of us to exchange what we learned, what a pity? Hehe" Approaching closer to them, Jen spoke in a calm manner, "And you supposed to be a learner of manner, you really deserved to be here to learn how to behave with fellow disciples," She said like it was the final divination. She was angry with his words for the poor girl. He looked at Jen and sized her up. First, he was shocked for someone who spoke in such way with him so blatantly without caring his reputation. Still, he managed to hold himself up. He felt that she was from a high clan might be from royal family. The reputation of a person no matter if he or she was small depends on the backing of the reputed clan. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. And if she dared to speak in such way she must be one of them. He carefully spoke, "May I know who this fellow trying to interrupt us,?" He asked this because half of the fellows knew him and another half he himself knew. Only this girl fellow was reserved and don''t like to be disturbed by others. He had warned many students that he could make a request to the Dean to expel any students while he himself could be expelled out if he broke rules, that was only a bluff then. Clearly, he boasted to fellow classmates. Jen did not answered. She was unwilling even not considering him anything much less important. His mouth left agape when he heard her words, he was speechless. Whoever listened her words stopped there to have a look at the situation. He first clasped fist and asked, "This fellow must be from one of royal house, right?" She did not answer him instead she spoke to the girl who was being bullied. "Why not this fellow of mine exchange interaction with me, I am lacking exchange companion only if this fellow wishes," She was so respectful that everyone else got stunned. This was first experience that they witnessed a royal girl paying respect to a visibly poor girl. "My name is Jen Ming," she added on, the poor girl looked at Jen Ming pleased and surprised, clasped her fist, "I am Su Qi," She was equally surprised to see her talk to her politely. They walked past and happily chatted each other rest of the time. Other students who witnessed the matter gathered around the boy and asked, "Who this girl was Lou Shan?" Yes! He was the only son of Dean, Shan Lou and the sole reason he boasted all around. "I don''t know who she was but she was daring, " he faintly said and moved from the hall. They had to hurry for the field class. He was feared by her behavior and didn''t want to interact with this fearless girl again. Everyone hurried their trek to reach announced place. Date September 17, rewritten and edited two chapters. 6 Field Class Every determination has some roots. They were not ordered to gather in any of the halls but the open ground of Primary Grade level Manner Institute. Though it was setting sun. Beyond the vast field they felt complete uneasiness. There was a silent chill in the air. They were gathered there and soon were following their new mentor of Field Class. He was stern and sturdy in his present mood he instructed with serious tone, '' follow'' They all followed behind carefully. After walking an hour, they approached in front of tall mountain. Mysteriously it was full of green herbs growing all over the mountain. "This Thousand Herbs Mountain is full of medicinal herbs and with body strengthening fruits which is helpful for the higher level field students and trainers in their injured conditions to heel minor to severe injuries, next day we will learn about different properties of these herbs and how to collect them safely and remember not to wander outside the border of this mountain," He pointed them all. They took an hour to cross clearly cut passages and reached the top. Everyone was wondering about its maximum width. Don''t talk about beyond boundaries, hey were looking horrible at night from even great distance. "Who would jump for his own death in the dark and deep valley beyond boundaries except for irrational stupid who chose to die," The endless dark valley was a symbol of fear even for Protectors. Jen was astonished to see this magnificent mountain with several thousand herbs. If she started to learn about these herbs from this very moment she might need ten years, just to remember their characteristics and appearance. Other disciples were looking around with agape mouths. And when they heard that they would learn about these herbs. They strongly wished to run away. Jen happened to see a distant figure. It seemed he was guarding the boundary. "Little girl, what are you looking at? Learn and become the pride," An old Creek appeared out of nowhere and lifted her chin up with his long finger, from his looks and long white beard he looked entity. But it was enough to dumbstruck a small five years old child. Or may create fear too. Next instant, he disappeared as he never appeared before. Jen looked around he was nowhere now. She shrugged her shoulder, "Old man playing hide and seek but I am not in a mood to seek," Why would she seek in such dark? She came here for the very first time and just like other disciples she was also horrified. Let''s not talk about horrible valley, mountain itself was a threat for these newbies. There was no need to fear because two protectors were at diligent guard on those newbies. The reason why they were chosen that kind of fieldwork was to create harmony among them and create a solid learning to work in collaboration with others without any ill intentions. They were small and ignorant about what solid learning was? It would benefit them in their future. This man-made mountain was truly a treasure. This mountain was older than the Nine respected Creeks. This mountain was exceeding thousand years now and was also one of the symbols of Yellow River School. Respected Creeks were the oldest buddies of Yellow River and they were fearsome existence in this State. Thousand Herbs Mountain was as magnanimous as Yellow River School. There was naught information about its origin and basic invalidity. There were many things which were not related to common disciples and they had zero information on that subjects. Every after twenty-five years, Dean selection was held. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Selection and the selecting committee members were unknown. They never appeared. But they were the driving force of Yellow River School. Yellow River had a great history behind its back and there were many tales about it. Everything in and out was in perfect order nobody would dare to challenge its rules and customs. After that, they ended up with the introduction of mountain. They head back in the supervision of mentor. Though they tried to have a look on their Protectors sneakily, they found nobody around. By the time students returned it was already late evening. All the students were tired too much. First, the actual learning day was simply more than forty-eight hours in their perspective. The day was simply too long for these newbies. They were tired to the point that they were unable to say goodnight to their newly made friends which they would mend tomorrow morning. Soon residential building fell into silence because everybody was in deep sleep. Now they could understand that their two years would be a tough time for them. Jen was also tired but she enjoyed the trip to Thousand Herb Mountain. Because it expanded her vision to look at this school of her. She was excited now to explore this journey and become a respected figure for the school. Still, her information and study were just beginning so there was lots more to explore. At the entrance of Yellow River School, three words were shining brightly. Few shadows were moving within and outside on guard Protectors of Yellow River School. It was just another peaceful night. What made peace exist foresight and Palladium. This year selection of Dean was a big occasion and this was also a sensitive year for the new admissions. Because school reputation was expected to fell in gutters due to some severe incidents. Protectors were on high alert and guard all night. Creeks were present on the mountains to make it safe for the Yellow River. "Boy you are much diligent, I fear you might stole my place one day, " the same old man who wanted to play hide and seek with Jen was now teasing the youngest Protector of the Yellow River. The boy smiled and the Creek disappeared. He knew his answer. Despite being on guard, he did not forget to explore his Cultivation Technique. His features foretell that one day he will be a handsome man clutching the tender hearts of many girls. 7 Two Armors Of Spirituality "What made it difficult to access the first strand was lack of observation." "If you continued to observe deep you would catch it," "Don''t make it burden by using forceful concentration, it would make more and more severe do it with ease continue until you meet it," Seven days were at its end and their Cultivation class mentor could guess the problem faced by these newbies. Heart and mind of a human work complicated and secretively, it is not easy to grab some strand like you are fishing. He could only treat them more gently and instruct the core problem they faced. They were small and with no experience of such learning so it could be problematic if he pushed them forward hardly and strictly. His nature was calm and clear and he was blessed with patience too. At this moment disciples were continuously in their deep understanding of their hearts. There was a hint of satisfaction. It would be unusual if all the disciples got enlightened this one armor so easily. It was common that first learning would always put in difficulty for the disciple. It would be shocking for all the past disciples of this mentor first step was always difficult for most of the students. But the core reason of his surprise was his two disciples from their apparent peace, he could feel they were doing well. The technique which he taught and the patience with which they carried it was great. And moreover for five years old child. The Heart Cultivation was not a superlative freebie, it was the most difficult and supreme type of Cultivation. That''s why from this age it was necessary to make it, the more the years advance, the more complicated ways heart start using to keep the power hidden and secretive. It was the power which make Cultivators supreme beings. Not everyone was fated to learn it. Only the selected one were given chance. Its rules and guides were straight. The beginning of the Cultivation was not allowed without a mentor. In case of misunderstanding any law, the heart of a cultivator might explode and with this explosion if the state is small and the cultivator is in the beginning, he might destroy a whole small nation with his own destruction. The mentor could sense their struggle and consistency with which they were trying to decipher their layers and their attentions were clear without any hindrance and meaningless thoughts. Jen was completely immersed in her observations. The armor of peace was cold to the extent much cold that if one wanted to touch would feel burning sensation also it was reluctant to allow to be disturbed . The heart of a human was granted an endless source of power and strength. And this source of power was distributed in two Armors. Every approach had its own restrictions. And standards which had to cross to access the power and better approach. If Jen wanted to access and make her approach she needed to be more resistant and learn its habit very well. What made it even hard its aptitude. The time Jen wanted to touch it with her observation it would solidify. Its approach the more she tried the more she in vain. It took her three months to unlock its solidification. The time she spent was studied period of insights which made it more impeccable when she finally approached. She was able to classify its functions and stamped her will over it in the next few months. Her advancement was too rapid if compared to the other disciples. It was due to her inner peace. Peace allow us to watch and feel the distant things. And a heart barely can keep its peace when it has to continuously struggle with the other human behaviors and attitudes inconsistencies. In her perspective she took a too long time to assess this process and it could be more convenient if she was more diligent. Many were struck at different stages of approach and few were only able to unlock. Since Jen was able to make it early she had the time to regulate her own will which was even double for her approach. Her rapid progress made her mentor startled. He had never met such genius disciple before. Heart Cultivation was not about day dream. It was a struggle and hard work which body and mind go through. It was to locate heavenly power which was stored in human from the birth but it was also for fated ones. Everyone have but only few explore. This power had endless potential and Realms which were divided into many extreme''s and Supremes''. Every month separate sessions of every student with him brought in him a new sense of understanding toward his students. And it made him easy for understand their achievements in the last month. What made him more shocked was the progress of Jen that she every month step forward. He took a few separate tests from her to ensure his suspicion. He finally was elated with the excitement that he finally met a real little genius. Her progress was also reported to other mentors of the Primary Grade Level Manner Institute. Moreover, she was truly reserved in her manners and discipline. She was not intended to make friends rather willingly help, whenever she thought the other one needed her help. Su Qi had become her friend ever since she met with Jen though friendship was untested yet. After every contemplation session she would come to Jen and ask her things according to her understanding and Jen would answer according to her own understanding. This was routine. Others were afraid to interrupt them in their routine. Jen also did not bother with anyone else. She didn''t want to create a mess with others to carry them and share her understanding. She would get tired to death if she volunteers, only when one asked her to help she would help. Almost within a whole year she became master in one armor of peace and at end of the year a grand test proved it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Her results were shocking and her mentor tried to hide from Archons. He was aware of the facts that if her results were to known others she would be next in the list of his missing students. He was already regretful because he never knew what happened to them. It was necessary to hide her results. For the sake of her safety. A Creek smiled when he heard the inner thoughts of the mentor. He was standing a thousand meters away from the mentor. The heart listens a heart though no one know. (September 18, edited and rewritten two chapters updated) 8 The Difficulty Of Fury Also, he thought to better hide her true results. And instructed her to not reveal it to anyone. She was different in many aspects. He wanted for her to learn and become Expert of Cultivation in the future. And it was better to hide her true results. Others may think it was unfair to hide brilliance but he knew it was to ensure her safety from hidden dangers. If it was known in the Yellow River she would be in danger. He could observe very well and she understood immediately the good intentions of her mentor. Her uncle and aunt had had instructed her many things and this was one of them, "Always avoid boastful nature," She could deduce his intentions to save her from unknown things to her. She was more engrossed in her learning. The second Armor of War, the savage layers of fury were unbridled within the blood formation. They were without any consciousness even after one month she could only recognize its first appearance. The difficulty was it could hide within blood flow. Its consciousness level was zero due to the intense heat and because it was untamed yet. Heart holds the strength of Two Armors, one was The Armor of Peace and the second was The Armor of Fury. The Fury Armor was the most dangerous to tangle with to handle with. The unbridled Fury can burn the being itself. It exudes burning lava sparks at times and burned eventually its blowing consciousness the second month was at its end too. She began to panic. She began to forcefully push fury in a ditch but soon she found it was impossible at present and she could only handle to ditch fury once she was able to find the density of its layers. It was the third month and she was still clueless. She discontinued the observation for a while. She ended her interaction class early and ran toward Thousand Herbs Mountain. She had become familiar with many herbs there still a hundredfold unknown to her. She had developed the habit to learn about various herbs on this Thousand Herbs Mountain. And whenever she had time or she wanted to observe nature on this mountain, she would run to this mountain. She asked her mentors and they told that she could learn the books on herb collection to clear her understanding toward herbs. She wondered at the mountain, in her brain she was thinking about her problem currently faced in her learning. She was curious why it was not working. She was in her thoughts that she immediately felt there was someone too other than her. She guessed the direction and walked in that direction. He was picking some herbs while sitting nonchalantly. "This senior please accept my greetings also may I seek forgiveness for interrupting this senior,?" he raised his head and looked at the little girl. She was looking with clear eyes without suspicion or doubt. Her manner shows her upbringing, "Impressive.." "May I know...if this junior is looking for something...??" he stood up and paid back her greeting. "How may I address this senior?" she immediately asked. "I am known as Zhi Chang third protector of Yellow River and who is this junior?" he himself was shocked when he introduced himself. It never happened to him before. He was genius of Yellow River School and always got top grades. The reason why he was selected the third protector was that he was exceptionally talented and proved himself. She could see this senior was less than twenty years old and was the third protector already. He was only fifteen years old, and to become a Protector at this age was due to his sharp learning. Moreover she felt that every word of his was without any hint of pride clearly he was impressively talented. She wished to achieve high place through hard work like this senior brother. "I am Jen Ming from the second session of Primary Grade, this junior has some questions on behalf of learning may I ask if this senior could spare time for the answers,?" She looked at him with little hope and bowed her head in respect. He was tall and it was difficult for her to look at his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She felt that she was trying to look at the sky. "Indeed, I have spare time today to answer this junior, please ask,?" She had forgotten about her dreams and the two men. She even have forgotten whose shadow she saw clearly because previous whole year she was engrossed in her learning. He was delighted to see her extraordinary confidence, manners and well behavior, she did not awe in his presence. Mostly, when other disciples had seen him somewhere, they would immediately show some agitation and would hesitate to talk to him as he was unapproachable or they might offend him some way. In fact, she was unaware of his standing in Yellow River. She thought, he was also a disciple of Yellow River. But when he said that he was Third Protector she thought for moments what does Protector do in the Yellow River.??'' She did not like to chat around or gossip nor she have many friends, she was most of the time in her Cultivation while observing her progress. He looked at her eyes and perhaps he have seen those eyes somewhere, and when he saw those eyes, he have only tow words, "Ocean Eyes" Though he wetted to pat on her head for being such diligent in learning. He was waiting for her to ask whatever she have question. "Why it was difficult to find the layers of fury? Is this common to all?" he was astounded to hear that she was currently studying fury. "Not everyone, it depends mainly on present intentions or caliber toward fury for example, if one is revengeful at present and developing it by every moment if observed then it would feel the growing fury and ultimate layers of fury only then we can divide those layers with our understanding, few people possess fury in its severe form that could destroy this whole mountain with a single intent but that is rare," he explained briefly. How is it possible that one is always revengeful? Does not peace exist already? 9 Meeting With Third Protector "Is there no other way to study fury?" she was a little disappointed. How could she possibly think of revenge and to whom she should take revenge and produce fury effects. "There is if you wanted to go further then you have to forcefully suppress the heat that fury exude, if you successfully suppressed fury would surrender to you and further steps would be easy going but there is a danger," She was completely focused on the words of this senior. This Armor was no joke and its study could take the life of learner if there was a sliver of misjudgment. "If you lack your will at any stage the heat within fury will burn you to ashes, your hold on the situation would determine your success," If we lack the control on our emotions, our emotions would suppress our being. She thought she should remember this very well. "What is will?" she asked surprised. "Will is the movement of thought process which you command on per your learning, the stronger your will stronger your hold on the learning process," He put it in simple terms just for her understanding. She nodded her head like a child but then got serious and asked, "Could it be because senior faced this obstacle?" Surprised he looked at her and said, "This junior''s observation is still higher if compared to age," he chuckled. Someone never asked him questions about the cultivation or the problems laying in it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But it was good to talk about it or the little girl was more flexible and committed to learn. He himself was just advanced in the Imperial Class, that means he was still early learner. She had a few more question but she immediately stood up. She sensed some danger in the surrounding so she stood up to see who it was with evil intentions. There was someone around them whose intentions was not pure. "Senior someone," Zhi Chang stopped from speaking, he himself felt it. She was blessed with the sharp intuition. Based on this intuition, she saved her cousin back then. Now with one year initial learning of Heart Cultivation, her intuition has advanced a level. And it was possible that her intuition was at the level of an adult Cultivator. Now he was on guard he had sword on his back. This mountain was a safe place for everyone the only reason that juniors were allowed to wander here was because nobody would ever dare to cross the boundaries of this mountain. He looked for the person who was in their surrounding he walked to the other side of mountain where Endless Valley was located. Its fence was broken, who broke it? and why did not he show up himself?? Moreover, the dark valley was silent most of the time. Both searched the direction when they moved to the direction, they found a shadow charging into the entrance of valley in the dim light of setting sun also someone caused the boundary line to disintegrate from valley side. Who could be so brainless to wander in the dark endless valley? he was stumped. Zhi Chang instructed her to not wander here next time until it was proclaimed safe again. She nodded in acceptance they head back through the passage made to climb. There were things to be negotiated with other seniors so after he bid her goodbye at the Primary Grade he headed toward the Dean Office. During his walk, he re-visualized and got stunned at the ability of this little junior. He was ready to welcome her in the future this little junior as a supreme existence. Small girl with, "Ocean like eyes," he smiled. He clearly admired geniuses his mind was broad just like his heart. The third protector had some anxiety it was unknown who broke Thousand Herbs Mountain boundary. Also whose shadow was that? It was a matter of security directly related to him and he was going to talk about it with seniors. She heads back to her room. She made some notes from her memory and rearrange her own understandings. As for the matter of Thousand Herbs Mountain, she was not curious at all. There were senior most people who were the protectors of every boundary of Yellow River. What she should do was to focus on her capabilities and become a master of spirituality. There were other geniuses who were doing well if she lacked observation or collapsed her focus she would remain stuck at nothing and her future achievement would be equal to naught. Let''s not talk about her future achievement think about her uncle and aunt. How dejected they would feel to know about her failure. if she could not give back their affection she should not let them feel ashamed of her she fell asleep during these thoughts in her heart. The fence was rebuilt the next day and there was someone appointed to keep this side of mountain whoever it was, he was not aimlessly wandering here. Yellow River have quite longer list of its enemies. Zhi Chang had informed the Dean of Yellow River and he took all these measurements to ensure the safety of Yellow River. Yellow River was a prestigious school throughout the years but its reputation was tarring because it was unable to produce Expert Level geniuses in previous years. The threat of Whiz was also the biggest problem for the school. The Dean was dispirited over past incidents in the Yellow River and he wanted to resign before his retirement. There were lots of hidden movements too in their rival schools to ride on the head and cash the opportunity. Jen never has heard any Whiz or a threat lurking on her head and on every Primary Grade Level Manner disciple. If a night is peaceful does not guarantee a peaceful day ahead. Though peace begins from the heart. What will be the future of Yellow River depends on the fate, what fate has decided beforehand or there could be someone who could save it from the coming disasters. >September 19, edited and rewritten two chapters 10 Completion Next day was not the same. She had resolved her problem now it was time to observe in the class She heartedly sits and closed her eyes. It was a class of more than a thousand students. She need not to waste her time. Today she was prepared. The advantage was that if someone wanted to remain the whole day in his observation no one would disturb, additionally, others would leave the hall quietly. Completely engrossed she met the first layer. Though it was burning with fury she herself was burning with force and determination that caused the first layer to guide down soon. The second layer was already unstable she grab the opportunity to suppress it immediately. Her appearance flashed red with happiness. Every day she was paying more and more time. Her hunger times reduced too. She took the next three months to last at seventh layer. She was astonished when it first appeared. The sixth layer indeed her fury was folded in seven layers which was unusual. Others may have four or five but she actually possess seventh, amazed she carried on. It was a wonder for her because her mentor told that mostly nature protect Five layers in one Armor and these layers were enough to shake the earth. To have extra layers meant her future achievements would be boundless. Three months ran in a flash and she had learned and gained full control over this armor finally, she started practice. She has seen in her practice. During practice she would learn the fragments which were neglected during first learning so practice was of many benefits to her and the results proved it too. Out of thousand disciple only a few were expelled at the end of the session due to the lake of rules caliber. These two years were to test the potential and caliber of new disciples in the Yellow River. If they did not meet the rules they would be expelled eventually. She was among the toppers. Since she was among the toppers so she was free to choose whether to continue to advance further in Two Armors of Spirituality during her sacred school three years learning or simply choose one art among Seven Arts to start a practiced development of her life capability. So there were perks for toppers. She was interested to carry on her Cultivation because it was mysterious and she wanted to decipher its mystery. Also, she would be allowed to access a portion of the Yellow River for advanced contemplation. This would prove salt in the sauce to better the taste. She visited that part of Yellow River which was allowed for her and other few geniuses of Yellow River who would continue their Cultivation in future. While who chooses to follow life arts would be allowed to access Live Combat Coliseum to witness the true skills and one more perk would be to West Wood Demesne for real practice. She was excited to hear this. The study schedule of the Yellow River School was competitive, Primary Grade Level Manner Class was designed for two years. One who passed this class would be promoted to Sacred School for three years. After the Sacred School comes Advanced Imperial School. And the last station to get graduate was the Pure Imperial School. This was considered toughest because it was really hard to pass the standards of Yellow River. The study was divided in two choices. The first one was only for fated and exceptionally talented disciples, Heart Cultivation. The second area of study was Life Skill, only geniuses were enrolled in this field. According to the general view point, the disciples of Heart Cultivation were meant to shine because it was rare to graduate in this field. That did not means that Life Skills were useless, just that few bully this way. Life Skill s was no joke. Some proud fella must say when he would be selected for Cultivation, "Others would simply follow the crowd to learn Life Skills and I am the superior one," And it was possible that he would left struck on some stage of Cultivation and never be able to graduate, the disciples of Life Skills would make fun privately this way. There were many opportunities to learn Life Skills with highest caliber. Live Combat Coliseum where Imperial Grade and High-Grade students could challenge each other for friendly Practice sessions and Intermediate Grade was allowed to spectate. They could spectate under the guidance of their mentors and were briefly introduced with skills which were allowed for such sessions. In fact, these sessions were more helpful than ordinary ones as compared to hall practice or mentor guidance. There were a hundred ways in orders to enhance Life Skills. On the other hand, West Wood Demesne where no rules were followed only your fall could spare your life. It was necessary because in real combat people or enemies don''t follow rules. It was arranged every after six months and anyone could enroll for this practice session by the basis of eligibility. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. These grounds polish next stars of school and were recommended by the school to participate in outer challenges imposed by other schools and their Imperial Grades students. Overall there were opportunities and there was a risk but without risk, there is no way to improve. Next month was challenges Month and anyone who was equal in class can challenge other. Challenges were accepted on the basis of previous results. Disciples were preparing for these challenges. Few who bore a grudge for others could relief their anger there on the challenger stage. Success comes with the risk. Over all, it was wonderful to experience for the newcomers in high classes. They could see the techniques which were used on the challenger stage to defeat the opponent. Their techniques were also observed by their mentors and lacking and flaws were noted to amend them in the normal lesson class. This way flaws were taken to amend and training became more smooth for the disciples. 11 Jen Ming Received her Legacy Separate small rooms were reserved for students and their parents. Parents came to visit them after they were promoted to the Sacred School of Yellow River. Jen also received the news of her guardian''s arrival her uncle, aunt, and younger Li. She got excited to receive the news and ran toward the meeting room 735. She hugged Li and bowed toward her uncle and aunt, her aunt was happy to see her after two years. She could see changes in these two years Jen was looking more responsible and stellar. She kissed her forehead to show her that her aunt missed her much in these two years. They were also happy to know that she was promoted to Sacred School. It would guarantee her brighter future. Her uncle spoke to her, "I have been waiting for you to be seven years now you are capable enough too so its really time to hand to you," He brought small iron box it was sealed carefully and from the looks of it seemed that it was sealed for few years. She kept it and thanked her uncle. They talked about her time in Primary School especially Li eagerly listened to her stories. Both her uncle and aunt were satisfied with her performance. They brought for her more decent clothes and gold coins for expenditures. They chatted for the whole day to their heart content. She was sad but her uncle and aunt urge her to learn wholeheartedly and become Expert. This was the wish they expressed the first time for her. Jen promised them to learn with more effort and that they would be proud to have her in future. This meeting fueled her passion to learn higher levels of Cultivation. They bid goodbye to each other. She went back to her room while her uncle and aunt prepared for the long journey to their home. She received another message to shift herself in Sacred School lodgings. Her luggage was delivered too. It took her little to rearrange things in her new room there were still two days for the welcome ceremony of new Primary Grade students. She opened the seals of the iron box. Box cover opened with a creaking sound and there was small booklet which was handwritten when she flipped through few pages the book title was ''Defender'' and who wrote it was not mentioned. There was wooden box within the iron box. It had been locked and there was no key inside the iron box so wooden box could not be unlocked yet. There was also a worn out paper she unfolded it. "Since you are reading this paper means you are already seven the wooden box within the iron box is also meant for you only when you will be sixteen and what is inside belong to you," "You are next heir destined too, remember you have to achieve what your father lost once, there is no better inspiration for a daughter than a father but this father of yours was tangled in petty matters that daughter suffered his absence, father is truly sorry," She could not read anymore she was already weeping silently. How simple were her father''s words but still she could feel too much affection from these words. She came out to have a fresh breath because she was feeling suffocation. Her father addressed her in that letter. Why it feels that she met him personally today. Does it really feel great to have a father who could be more affectionate than uncle? She was after all only seven. It was already great to think those questions. She was standing alone outside. "Why don''t you question, what were the circumstances for him to leave you alone?" Someone whispered in her ears. "Huh, who is here? Come visible I can''t see you," She turned her head right and left. "You will fell in love if you see me even just once," the old man chuckled, she looked at the appearing old flirty. "Ah, what is love? And why would I fell in there?" It seemed some dangerous hill to her. "Oh, that is not the case, well never mind, you don''t need to fell in love I am old enough already," this was the same Creek who love to tease and surprise few students or selected disciples. "Go, you were reading something, go finish it," he beckoned her. "How do you know that I was reading something," Jen don''t get scared about him now. "I know more than this, the letter, the father¡­" he suddenly stopped. "So you know tell me," "Just now I slipped my tongue, forget about it," he patted on her head and disappear. With his patting she forgot the conversation part where he talked about her father. But walked to read the whole letter. She never missed her father not because she did not have any tinge of belonging to him also her uncle was affectionate enough that she never felt it this way. There was locket shaped of a bow. It was shining golden material made. Its shape was new to her. Pendant happened to be simple elegant , she wore it on her neck and kept hid within neck cloth. After all, this thing was left by her father for her. She placed the book on a book shelf then closed iron box. She carefully divided gold coins for three years expenditures. The room was meant for her three years accommodation with a locker for valuable things to keep safe. She arranged everything in the room. She had learned to keep her belongings with care and in proper way. Two days were over and she was preparing herself to go to welcome lunch which was held every year. These years she was brought up on her own and she was better aware to represent herself. She had learned many aspects of life but few were still a mystery for her. She would learn them with next years if she did well. There was sadness in the eyes of her uncle and aunt which she could not understand at that moment but when she was not busy she remembered the moment and felt that there was something that they wanted to tell but chose not to reveal. She would go back some day after her Sacred Grade and would ask them why they were sad or whatever it was she would solve the matter by herself. If they were unwilling to reveal now, they might tell her in future. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. >September 20, edited and rewritten one chapte 12 Advanced Class She chose three years for advanced cultivation because she felt that she lack true ability that was hidden because of her little understanding toward Two Armors. She only knew that there were thirty to thirty-five students who chanced advances cultivation to carry on with. Other students went on to learn Life Arts of their own choice. The area which was allowed of Yellow River for cultivation was misty. It was a much large place surrounded by mountains and River twists between these mountains. It was a magnificent sight. Mountains would remain covered with light fog most of the time. With the instruction from her mentor she headed toward Yellow River. She kept with herself little food. All students were separately allowed different portions of the Yellow River. Their mentor would instruct them separately answering the question and adding their own remarks and understanding. With this separate attention everyone was satisfied with mentors too. She definitely would reap the benefits of this opportunity. Her mentor was there at her back, she did not know. The Heart Cultivation was no joke, he would keep balance in her observation and depth of learning so she might not get busted by the savage layers. He might not be able face the loose of a genius. Usually the parents of the disciples who wanted to get admission in the cultivation class would sign a consent for their children. If a disciple lapsed and could not control the energy exuded by the powerful layers and get busted at any level, mentor would not be blamed. But every mentor know his responsibility very well. If he was found responsible he would be punished severely. But her mentor was different, he was diligent, peaceful and professional, he was looking for such student who could brighten his name before his retirement. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She began with Peace Armor. The Legends have divided the initiatives of the Heart Cultivation into two Armors of Heart and those were called Two Armors of Spirituality. The first Armor was The Armor Of Peace. And the second armor was The Armor Of War, it was also nicknamed as Fury Armor. Two Armors of Spirituality were that untamed beasts. When Jen was in her early observation she met five layers of Peace Armor. But five layers of Peace Armor were only in her calculations now that she stepped on the first layer consciously. Innocuous Stage was a harmless Layer of Peace. It was also without any deadness much simple in structure that one would love to stay there forever because of its simplicity and peace. She exhaled fresh air and moved on second layer which was Nobility Stage. What elevated her that this layer was so pure without any evil intentions at all. It was vast from edges. She breathed freely after continuously wandering beyond in its restricted place. This layer could form its visitor into multiple dimensions and giving endless peace and calm. She created her own dominion in the layer of Nobility Stage which allowed her to visit this stage whenever she wanted. Within the second layer traces of Obsolete Stage appeared. It was unknown whether these two were interconnected because there was huge difference in the structural makeover. Its elements were different completely. Month over month passed and Jen got struck in Obsolete Stage. But there was little thread. She was reluctant to give up ditto, fortunately, she had few herbs to strengthen her body as well as consciousness because she was unwilling to go back and break the sequence which she obtained in months. She again started and directly jumped into the third layer Obsolete Stage. She multiplied her efforts and refresh the words of her mentor. She finally hammered difference of both threads of Nobility Stage and Obsolete Stage. There was a sense of coldness but that was steep in action that makes it difficult for her to touch at first attempt that coldness lead her to next layer. Hidden War Stage so this was the reason why it was unapproachable? If we don''t cross the third layer we would never be able to find the fourth layer of the Hidden War Stage. This stage could be called extreme ice stage. She shivered for moments and snickered to herself she was just a small insect in the field of understanding. She celebrated and was thankful toward her mentor. He was really extreme stage tutor and she was fortunate to have him. ..... Practice matches were about to begin. Students were waiting for this opportunity to expand their grades and grip of battle. These matches were of three levels. On the first level, Sacred School Students would challenge to their fellows. Second Level Advance Imperial School peers would challenge their fellow peers. Third Level Pure Imperial Matches would be challenged by highest peers. This would continue for one month and at the end of the month results would be declared by their respective mentors. Today Sacred School disciples would challenge their fellows. Their ages had been around seven to ten years old. They were starters of learning so their matches would be on small scale but three to four mentors would scale their movements. They all were in observation session for two years and basic grasp of learning was still in their minds which they continue to practice with their Life Arts, whatever they choose. To fuel their Cultivation they absorbed Essence from surrounding and merge with their Life Arts. They would keep this pace in next classes too and from normal soldier or fighter, they would be considered ten times higher level soldiers. To make professional their Life Arts they would practice and challenge fellow students. Thus strong learning and strong battle prowess would merge in the end making them extreme existence among commons. Sacred School disciples were allowed to look the higher matches of Advanced Imperial and Pure Imperial School. Mostly Pure Imperial School challengers were outsiders from other schools which were on terms with Yellow River. Apparently these matches were just practice sessions but challenger and the one who was being challenged knew very well that their standing was on stake to win these matches. >September 21, one chapter edited 13 Hidden War Stage This Hidden War stage was to shine her abilities the coldness covered her body. Thankfully, she had the vastness of Nobility Stage which was a double perk in this for her. Her mentor keep his double check on her progress and went away for some time. "What was the use that vastness if she could not spread coldness there?" As soon as this idea struck her head she grabbed the opportunity. In the next three months, she was able enough to collect that coldness back and fix at rational levels. This was big mark up in advanced cultivation. Her cultivation technique was refined one. This improvement fairly increased her confidence too. Now she could spread that coldness around her and collect back at her own will, she was happy inside. She felt some fluctuation in the air and then heard some movement around. She rolled around her eyes. There was someone sitting motionlessly. She rose up and went toward him. She was sure it was the territory of Yellow River that no one could invade in easily. He was a middle-aged man with grey robs. He was injured. He was intentionally closing his eyes, he was not that much injured, he was practicing with his friends and they saw this girl in her deep observation. They wanted to test her since they know her background already. He kept sitting motionless there to know what would she do? She was worried for the old man. Fortunately she had herbs to cure. He was motionlessly sitting close to small rock stone. She came near him and sat to prepare some medicine. She squeezed few leaves and pour the liquid into the mouth of middle-aged man. It was too embarrassing for him because she opened his mouth with difficulty. After half some time, he opened his eyes and looked at the little girl. Standing in front of him she was really small child. He saw the mashed leaves on ground and immediately understood or what he showed that he could see her help. "May I know who is this senior?" She respectfully bowed to him and asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He got stunned to see her respectful ways and ability to provide the most suitable herb to heal though he was not fully recovered but was feeling well. He clasped and spoke, "This senior is addressed Nine Creeks and indeed one from Nine Creeks. He looked around the area and said. "And you must be one from Advanced Contemplation Class," He was sure one thing and that was her promising future. Now she was confused. She never heard Nine Creeks and added more to it she even did not completely read Yellow River complete introduction book so she was clueless who were Creeks and what was their business. She kept quite this was she could do at such time. The man could guess her confusion but continued with a chuckle, "Not bad, you reaching Fifth Layer in this young age, I reached it when I was already at twenty years of my age and you are just eight years old, impressive, really impressive," She was stunned to hear, how this old man knew her progressed level of layers but since she had formed rough calculations about this man extraordinary position in the Yellow River School she immediately bowed and hesitated a little then spoke, "Junior is tad learner only," The middle-aged man was satisfied with her manners so he let loose some pointers for her understanding. "The place you choose is really of benefit especially this river bank and surrounding, it will add to your knowledge ditto overcome many moments of suppressions," She has passed their test, now they were waiting for her show her shine to the world. Since her father was the strongest Expert of the Two Armors of Spirituality, it was definite that his girl would be too. It was honor for this Empire raise her up. She bowed and spoke, "Junior will remember it," He fluttered his robs and took small flights to reach the nearest mountain and vanished. The reason why she could see his flight toward the mountain was that today area was little clear as compared the other days and for the very first time she could see that there were actually nine mountains equally complementing each other. .... This was the second week of the month and Advanced Imperial School of Yellow River was prepared to make challenges and accept willingly. This was a senior session of Imperial Class. Advanced Imperial Class was divided into two sessions, junior and seniors. First, three years were called junior session and next three years were called senior session. There were five Proctors which were selected after previous matches results. Many students wished to become proctors so this was a very basic reason for their being challenged by other peers. There were many more reasons too like to settle grudge or to earn esteem or simply practice through taking hard time. "What do you think, would Mu accept my challenge?" a disciple asked his friend while frowning toward the direction where Mu was sitting. Mu was proctor and complaint the mentor about him that he was indecent in his behavior with other peers and in return, mentor warned him last that if he wanted to continue his stay in Yellow River he should become agreeable for others. "I don''t think that he would turn down your challenge," his friend affirmed him. He rose up and went toward Mu, "I wanted to Challenge you for tomorrow match, do you have guts to accept??" he was as rude as before. Mu did not look up and said, "I dare to accept your challenge, will see you tomorrow and good luck," Mu was Proctor and was given responsibility to keep check the discipline in the class. He wished for him to learn with the diligence with peace of mind but his nature was rebellious. He had himself given few warnings to this guy but it seemed that he was made of stone to not accept any change in his behavior. >Sep 22, edited one chapte 14 Motionless Stage She thought about the middle-aged man and why he was injured? Perhaps they still practice Life Arts in a fierce manner like young people. Because there were benefits to continue practice. It would add ability as well as living years. She went back to her accommodation, rested for a few days, took a small amount of food and came back at Yellow River which was decorated with Nine Mountains. These mountains always looked mysterious but today they seemed to willing to see her cultivation observation closely. The old Creek was gone but not too far. They decided to observe her from afar and don''t interrupt her. She sat and closed her eyes, slowly make through the fourth layer surprisingly fell into the fifth layer, it was unclog. The fourth layer tried to oppress her while fifth was trying to suppress within its silence. Sometimes silence creates peace and sometimes it creates conflict and this one suppressed even breath and engulfed within its extreme motionlessness so this was Motionless War Stage. This layer dominion suppressed her much initially. It was strange and dominant. This silence was enough to hurt her senses, silence could be meaningful or meaningless and the meaninglessness brings trouble. She can not admit this meaninglessness of the silence which could silence her existence. And her life too. She fell in that dominion for few months. She woke up with the help of Obsolete Layer , it was mysterious stage indeed she make it out after she suppressed it. It was sudden idea though to blow a deep and strong breathe. She forcefully breathe to make any motion no matter if it was air motion it would break the spell of extreme silence. When the air moved in the dominion of this layer she smiled because the effort was reasonable it was her turn to be dominant, she forced to suppress this layer. If anyone happened fell in this layer he might live alive dead in this layer. Period of stay would decide the owner of layer, quite impressive, quite good to have such layer, she thought. She prepared some herbs which have cold sensation in effects moreover her surrounding could be considered cold enough to freeze boiling water within seconds. It was precautions when she intend to learn the stages of fury. She directly charge toward the first layer of fury. Yes! She was at the Armor of Fury now, the second Armor of Spirituality. In her previous two years at Primary Grade she calculated its seven layers, now it was time to occupy them. "If she kept this pace, there is possibility of lapses in her observation," a Creek spoke to other. In their perspective she was not walking running and if they compare her with their own then they crawled back then compared to her running. On the other hand, her mentor was keeping an eye on her. Since he was mentor past many years he never had such disciple of him to check Armor of Fury so early. If only he remembered the history there was a disciple of Yellow River who was able to do so but he was a respected heir of a noble clan and he was surrounded with mentors and opportunities while she was simple and belong to the village definitely her origins were not simple. He had to inform higher up to provide her with the best opportunities that were better able to polish her abilities in her next years of Life Skills. Fear suppresses the ability as well as the power of resistance while anger blinds the best possible ways to tackle the subject. She was little disappointed the first layer of fury was Scintilla Stage. It lacks the ability of resistance and also incites sparkles of fear after times. She daringly called it innocent but its dominion seemed suppressed by a single touch of hers. She thoughtfully jumped in the second layer which was Seethe Stage. Visible traces of anger could be seen now this was something adorable but it was harmless anger that means only anger nothing else ditto could be tamed easily. In just one month she was in the third layer. She suspected she might be on wrong understanding or she had lost her way completely of understanding? No, she shattered her thoughts immediately then there was a third layer Rage Stage. ... Next day those who challenged the previous day, were in the matching ring. His challenger was glaring Mu and smirked, another rude way for learner, mentors noticed this smirk. Match got started with his sudden movement and attack. Mu displayed pretty practiced movements to dodge every attack and with this challenger he speed up his movements. Everyone could notice the aggressive nature of Challenger and his shocking attacks. It was clear that he had a grudge with proctor Mu. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Proctor Mu fell while dodging his attack and he directly jumped over him with a straight sword, Mu rolled on the floor of the ring while close to get harmed. It was pretty impressive for the Sacred School Class, they looked with awe. Now Mu was done with his fight he also prepared for the proper fight and in just a few blows challenger was on the ground with small bruises which he did not care and continue his fight, "It seems to me that you only know how to play with a sword like a child not like warrior," challenger again made comment though he was already facing difficulty to stand in front of Mu. Mu did not reply to his nonsense. It continued for an hour and challenger was not in a condition to carry on anymore and he fell in the ring. His mentor was also present to keep watch he explained his behavior in the ring and expelled him from Yellow River School. Even Blood enemies were not allowed to show their hatred for another party yet he was fellow disciple too it was not negligible. The rules implemented by the Yellow River meant to be followed in every condition and situation. [September 28, edited two chapters] 15 Rage Stage To Conflagration This stage was extreme anger stage. Much of the anger and fury was burning and boiling with the layer. She was amazed at the gradual rising of the flames of fury. Instant latter her happiness also changed into fury and visibly these flames were trying to cover her up and wanted to make her furious equally, uncontrolled Fury Armor could gulp and burn any newbie. Since she was up brought in a stable and decent atmosphere without any evil intentions moreover she never got angry easily because she was incomparably reserved in many ways so this third layer was helpless. When it got helpless it was her turn to capture the week moment of its third layer, she made a quick move with suppression and everything within the layer got in her control. The fourth layer was visibly separate from the other three layers. Its dominion was stronger than the fourth layer Conflagration Stage and the big difference was its destructive nature. Jen got stunned for hours how extreme fury was turning into destruction. The first impression of Jen was horror, but could not let continue her fear to grew up because it could be dangerous for her. She swept up with its waves then she was already on the verge of death. No matter, she immediately needs an idea to cover up what about Peace Third layer Obsolete Stage to attack Conflagration Stage of fury. She had to take risk though it was unknown to her if she could do it merging two layers or command a layer to hold back another layer? No, she could not try if she lost it would be a complete lost. Her own nature of kind heart was stronger than any random layer of destruction how could she simply lost at the hand of a mere layer? Her own reserved nature enveloped every corner of the fourth layer. What? She was shocked at it, he actually controlled its violence? What a balance she had it and used it now not bad after all. She thought to herself calming herself she continued with suppression and became the owner of this terrific layer. She heaved a sigh at least, before she could rejoice for few moments she fell at fifth layer she was surprised because she did not intend to walk toward the fifth layer. It was Inferno Stage but she fell already there no way it was not the fifth layer it should be called hellish, she was sure to die here. It was sudden revelation for her though she was not careless but she was sure to die. What was the most powerful weapon? It could be will power, only will power can sustain the brutal situation and fight circumstances. Her heart was incomparably strong before entering into Yellow River School of learning. She had no future plans or extraordinary wishes but to obey her uncle and aunt and express her gratitude for their grace and affections and the time she promoted an advanced understanding and had received the legacy of her father she wished to meet her father once in her life. It would be great to fulfill any wish if her father expected from her. But to fulfill wishes she needed to live and her life was under the control of fifth stage of the Fury Armor. Also she intended open that wooden box in the future when she would be sixteen years old and had rights to open the box but this Inferno Stage was cruelly presenting her memories in front of her. She regretted on many things which were indeed her days of happiness and innocence. The more she stayed in this stage the more she was crying and suffering. ... Next day Junior Imperial session disciples were on practice ring! Both were blood brothers and wanted to test their prowess as to how much they improved in the previous six months. It was refreshing too they fought with excellent caliber without sparing but in the end elder brother extended his hand to help his fallen brother from the ring and hugged with smiles. Everyone was impressed to see their prowess and brotherhood. Sportsmanship was the basic purpose of these matches. Next challenger was junior Imperial Class disciple and his peer. These students and cultivation matches were always fascinating for onlookers. They were here just to practice their cultivation levels and control over the Armors, not because of any grudge between them and opened up with some unknown techniques to the formal students. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They could only feel gusts of heavy wind and short of breathe. Their techniques were monstrous for onlookers and they saw them with awe. These matches were held in open grounds to avoid any mishap because these beginners of cultivation were little raw at the control of their dominions. Despite known threat it was wonderful phenomena for everyone. Cultivation of two Armors was esteemed study and its disciples were respected everywhere though always under check. If Life Arts student wreak havoc and harm anyone it is a matter of one individual and single harm but if Cultivator goes unchecked and wreak havoc he singlehandedly could kill hundreds in few minutes. So rules for Cultivation disciples were harder than Life Arts disciples. And the rules gets stricter as one proceeds strength and power. And with power comes responsibility. And usually, cultivation disciples were always merged in their study that they were short of time either to waste it on some grudge they would spend it on observation and study. Cultivation is the path of legends. Their cultivation and observation needed seventy two hours in a day if compared to the twenty four hours short time. Still, they needed their mentors to go on the path of Cultivation advancement and reach higher levels. A disciple walks on the path of mentor! If a mentor is esteemed he would produce esteemed future talent and if bad then another way round. The path of esteem and glory was more harder to walk on. Yellow River fears only one thing. 16 Rage And Inferno Stage How could this Inferno be cruel to her to make worse her good memories? She shouted and attacked with the help of her third layer of Fury Rage Stage. She herself was shocked at her own fierce attack. Her reaction acute though the fifth layer was strong but her reaction was strongest though layer counter attacked in first few attempts still her fury was at its peak. She was fighting tirelessly. The layer itself got silent after a few days it reacted and accepted Jen as the lord of its dominion. What it could be else? It took her at the cost of her own peace. She felt the anger in her which was not present before her attack with gain there is a loose too. Another sigh, she felt with the achievement of her understanding she was also getting new experiences toward a complete nature. Insights were truly strange for commoners she thought that she was no more an ordinary commoner as she thought it she directly charged into the sixth layer of Absolute Stage. After she entered she felt emptiness this layer and its dominion were largest without any doubt but why it was empty like this? Slowly she walked around but was still in a daze when she felt, it slowly got worse, the temperature of her surrounding rose up to the extent that was unbearable. She was in the personal territory of sixth stage. Her body felt tearing and burning sensation exactly. It was not the inside it was outside. The surrounding atmosphere of her fleshly body got worsen. Usually initial layers never show rationality or they lack the one but these advanced stages were like living monsters. This was rational too and pressing her down willingly trying to convert her into nothingness. Heat enveloped her completely. Her first reaction was a horrible event to herself then she calmed down gradually. There are times in human life when he thinks that he is just a small insect in front of nature. She borrowed Absolute Peace from the depths of Yellow River then converted it into cold radiance that cold radiance entered in her heart and from there circulated in her whole body. This was the pointer given by the middle aged man which she remembered. The thick air around her body was moving as she was slowly learning to control its movements. She absolute peace was absorbed by her. When it reached in her brain. It replaced existing waves of change into pure habitual phenomena which were even more complicated than before, the degrees it moved 360 that meant in her whole body, and her whole being was going through these changes as she was advancing in her cultivation centered around her heart and pulse. It looked like it filtered her blood and separated contaminated elements from it. The peace have the power to purify the contaminants of the body even contaminated thoughts. She was unable to discern this step because she took the first step and other steps were destined. Someone was guarding these crucial steps in her cultivation. It seemed now this she did not suppress she swallowed up this force and gulped down, only then surrounding atmosphere reduced. The fire and flames that were surrounding her were retracted by her. She had to collect and tame either way with the infinite efforts and continuous observation, diligence and effort was the key. She was already used to force suppress layers and because of her continuous changes in her inner nature and understanding this was also a reflection of her knowing and a reflection of will power. The changes taken place in her nature and learning were meant to be tamed as well before she could lost her normal disposition in critical situation and harm others. After all, what was the use of knowing if there was no will power. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. If you became learned and advanced level Heart Cultivation expert and you have no control over disposition then you are nothing but a trash. After the Absolute Stage there was Zero Stage a huge difference, indeed drastic difference, if one was not careful one would be lost in shockingly limitless seventh and last Zero Stage. This stage could also be described a milestone and danger zone, there were many disciples of cultivation those remained struck in this stage and they were good as equal a corps. ... Today, Young protectors were invited to display their learning and approach in Cultivation matches. These Protectors were basically disciples of Pure Imperial Classes and, they were considered most respectful after the Creeks. Last Year five Proctors were promoted to Protectors ranking because of their highest results in Pure Imperial Class and among them, the most famous was Zhi Chang third protector, He Lan seventh protector and Bao Yang eleventh protector. Among them Zhi Chang was the youngest seventeen years old. Special arrangements were fixed for the audience which was Advance Imperial Class disciples sacred school was not allowed to the audience these few matches. Zhi Chang, He Lan and Bao Yang would accept the challenges of Pure Imperial Class and would prove or if lost they would be demoted by whole single rank. This competition was fearsome too because no one would like to go down by whole single rank but they were restricted also in their means because of strict regulation by senior mentors of Cultivation. If power was let loose it would crush the weak ones so it needed strict check. It could be elaborated thus if an elephant got mad he would crush every single life of its surrounding and there would be no other way than to get rid by more blatant power so elephant was usually harmless because nature keeps it in check. The match was about to begin and Bao Yang was in the open arena while his challenger had just arrived with confident strides he bowed to his seniors and mentors and then Bao Yang who was also senior by his position being the eleventh protector and he paid back his bow. Both came in action soon audience was ready to held their hands on their hearts because it was not a common sight to witness some high ranked in the action and top of it Cultivation disciples. [September 28, edited two more chapters] 17 Limitless Zero Stage At least it was calm. A temporary one though. She could very well be the monocratic of this limitless territory. Given her present condition and achievements, she could continue without any restraint in cultivation. It was also the third last month of her three years Advanced Cultivation Class. She sighed herself with a deep breath. That breath revived new spirits in her. Finally! she felt it easy because previous six layers were in her control and were enough to claim the last layer to be hers sooner or later. This layer resembled the Scintilla Stage in many ways but the density in which it was calm if one was less careful one would silently get devoured by its thick black bottom. After briefly understanding it she found it was the silent black devil which aimed ambush her in the dark fortunately she was careful. It was too big to the point where it seemed unreal. Black clouds of Zero Stage were without any temperature yet could blacken the rationality since she was experiencing her nature too. Her sense of reasoning was also tempered she was more conscious toward surrounding nature now. She could feel the flowing of the water in the river, she could sense the small bits of her ground very clearly. The air felt thick and her body felt lighter that means air could provide a path if she wanted to walk on it. So that was how she sensed it and proceeded to cleans this layer to tame it completely to be her personal territory, this cleansing process was indeed good one. It reduced the heavy burden from her and helped her to feel light also it helped her cleanly refine all previous layers too. The middle aged man was indeed learned and knew her upcoming problems so suggested a better pointer. A huge pool of fog surrounded her and she was completely absorbed in her cultivation and observation. Surrounding was silent. Three grey robed middle-aged men were standing on a mountain peak and were looking toward her direction. "Do you know who she is?" one of them questioned to the other. "I saw her a year ago she was from Advanced Cultivation Class. As compared her advancement is really fast she must be a genius but why did not we heard about her in her two years of Primary Grade, was not she genius then?" He was really ignorant about her identity. Only few people know about her identity. Other one furrowed his brows and asked while the third one ignored both and spoke. "Could it possible that she become the first Sage of Yellow River in her young age according to her present progress?" He inquired thoughtfully and his expression was serious and solemn both were shocked at his remark, were not they aware of Sage Saint Genius?? Though Yellow River was unable to harvest Sage Saint Genius but a Sage Saint Genius was unbeatable existence of this era. If Yellow River could produce such existence it would no longer need to fear its nemesis. "Regardless, she was remained in disadvantage to stay here for cultivation, if Whiz had found her in her Primary Grade he would have stolen her and we would never have opportunity praise her Genius this moment," The first one sighed, no doubt she would be a shining star of future, they disappeared next moment. She was finally out. She earned her calm through arduous and intricate levels in these three years but the only apparent change was her more reserved nature and manners and a visible confidence. ..... In the Cultivation matches, Bao Yang and his challenger were facing each other. Both were taught basic technique which they could control and release their cultivation power. Surrounding became the individual territory of their dominions and they came in action, because of the low tier essence fiber in their Sphere they could release limited essence power which was enough to leave onlookers dumbfounded. Challenger released his master technique which was Vicious Doorbell though it was a weird technique if compared to the other standard technique but if it was given enough essence fiber power it had the ability to shatter the dominion of opponent. He was prepared for this day, he wanted to become one of Protectors. He was ambitious too so he learned this technique to qualify this challenge. Bao Yang was facing difficulty because challenger was using his complete token of power which was equal to stake ones life. Surrounding air got full of pressure under their dominions. Onlookers could guess what was going on. There was only one option for Bao Yang to win and it was to use his life essence to power his dominion, this option was banned in Yellow River because of certain reasons. If it was not banned students would go too far to win or harm others. Moreover this was life threatening for executor, one who used life force in a battle might lost his life or it would at least took him a year to nourish the depleted life force but it was only possible if the aid was given timely. It took one hour and his dominion got shattered by his challenger and because of his forceful essence, he got injured too. Cultivation was powerful and hard to control and these disciples were mere learners of grades fewer stages of observation. Bao Yang was feeling indignation but accepted defeat. These matches were to test present caliber and anyone could surpass in next matches, so one needed the courage to accept that his present caliber was not enough to defeat his opponent, though it was simple only sufferer could describe best his feelings. If one has not experienced defeat once one cannot enjoy the success feelings. Every school of learning aimed best for its learners. Yellow River cherished the absolute strength for many years and now it was ready to face some declining years. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Reputation of a School depends on the safety of its disciples. [edited and rewised] 18 End Of Observation Years The more you observe and gain the more you feel unsatisfied. Though her advanced learning has reached its end but according to her it was the beginning of new learning and that was true. Her field practice and learning would strength her learning and further approach to higher levels. But every higher approach demands sacrifices. She cannot go back to meet her uncle and aunt. She missed them. Yellow River have strong hold on crucial things, it was strict rule that advanced learners of the Cultivation were not allowed to go back their clans or villages. This was critical period for a learner, if in such years and in conditional circumstances a disciple was forced to use his cultivation against someone then it would not only destroy the disciple but the efforts made by the School. Such learners could only display rampage if left unchecked. Her mentor was now at rest because he was assured that no one would dare to harm his disciple and with the end of these years of his mentorship he was feeling done through. ''One day she would know that he took a risk in hiding her true results of Primary Grade Level.'' On the other hand, Jen Ming could feel the attention given to her by her mentor. She was filled with elation and gratitude once approved by Mentor. Her mentor assure that no further tests were necessary to take from her. She would not need to take any assessment further. Mentors were given complete authority over such matters. If any student complain about the results then there can be exception but Jen was of different nature and moreover the advice of her uncle and aunt was always in her head. Once again she stepped in next and was promoted but this was Advanced Imperial School Class which was for the Life Arts designed by the Three Golden-Elders. Since, she selected three years for Advanced Cultivation she was little behind from her Primary Grade fellow disciples that meant for her more tense competition. Also, it mainly depended upon which Life Arts she would choose for her skills improvement. She took a few days to attend a workshop on skill choice. Only one caught her eye, '' Archery'' once she made her mind she was firm to it. According to her view it was unique, quite impressive and reserved. Last quality matched with her nature too; reserved so she made a choice and filled application. She was provided mentor and housing in Advanced Imperial School. She went to audience some cultivation matches, ''it would expand her horizon,'' she thought. Protector Zhi Chang was facing his challenger in the open grounds for contemplation matches where the audience was on high alters. She reached there on time. Protector Zhi Chang had spread his dominion and everyone could see the caliber and strength it holds for match. He was concentrated completely, his technique was slow but it could sustain enough essence power. Challenger also exchanged out his dominion and fought his full rage. It turned for Zhi Change because he never let his Essence lose its weight over opponent. It looked interesting to her. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She had not started her field learning which was actually tough. She met Protector Zhi Change but then she only acknowledged him because he told her that he was the third Protector but now she could see the capability of Third Protector though. Protector thrashed his last move and it was concluding one his opponent was unable to hold more than this. His dominion was a lot more powerful than previous match challengers. When the dominion of challenger got collapsed he immediately accepted defeat because if he continued to try his luck he might fell and it would take months to recover. He had a choice to challenge after six months but if he got injured, this period would only help to recover him. He was third Protector what if first and second protector were to display their learning of cultivation. There would destruction all around or they were thinking just over borders this topic whatever it was best to watch these matches. The third protector this time again won. She came back to do some necessary packing to relocate her lodging. Once she did with the relocation of her room she spent a few days in rest and study the book she received in her legacy from her father. ~~~~~~~~ She opened the text left behind by her father which she left before. Legacy Booklet "My small clan was a happy place I got seven years old and then joined an Archery Life Skill School'' because my small clan was famous for the production of best shaft and bows but they never had an archeries of their own, being clan head my father decided to make his son extreme skilled in archery and thus I was thrown in to learning this Life Skills!" "Though I was unhappy because I lived carefree life before and now there were strict mentors and hard practice I was also aware of this single wish of my father!" "Gradually I started to develop an interest in the practice and soon everyone in the Archery School got impressed by my talent, after years Emperor sent his officer in different small Life Skill Schools to gather promising talent from there!" "Number of students were selected and sent Secret Imperial Academy for further training!" "Trainers were ruthless it was called simply hell I was dejected, I tried to run from that place and reached on the premises of my clan but where was the clan?" "There was nothing anymore, I could not find them, I came back because no one was aware of my runaway!" "I started training more seriously within the gape of ten years and coupled with a number of field practice and challenges I was acclaimed as famous archer commander, naturally Emperor passed the orders for my place in his war army!" "I started to participate in the wars one after and another with my experience my place in the army got higher and higher, few more years and I gained the seat of Extreme Archer Commander in the court of emperor!!" >October 1, edited one chapte 19 Legacy Bookle "When I was enough satisfied with my higher position then I went to investigate again about my clan disappearance," "Emperor got the wind and sent orders to prepare for next war and this time I was chief of army but I was able to gather some information that the Emperor passed orders to destroy my whole clan because my father was not willing to send me in Secret Imperial Academy and Emperor got offended this resulted in the destruction of my small clan but my father was wise enough he sent most of the families away in a safe place, my father died defending his clan territory!!" "The order that was passed to make me chief of army was a fake because there was no next war until a year my loyal slave told me, in fact, it was to delay my advancement so I found the rest of my clan members!!" "They were living miserable and constantly hiding from the Emperor''s spy because of my position I had collected many rewards, I spent a fortune to prepare for defenses of my people!" "There was no way to run so I decided to fight, I prepared other men of my clan they were willing to fight than to hide somewhere else, every time hundreds of soldiers would come and I was on guard before they could come within hundred meters a rain of shafts would fall on them and next time they would increase the number of soldiers and I would order remaining clan members to retreat for few hundred meters!!" "My clan was already located at the outer edges of the country so we were closed to boundary now and on the other side of the boundary was country from our Emperor was afraid of!!" "They were aware of my presence in the army and now for few days fight they were able to witness my capability so they sent me a secret letter that if I was able to cross the boundary they would welcome us!" "There was no choice you were small only two months old and this was hope so I gambled over this letter!!" This time it was expected that Emperor would send a full force to perish us before we could cross the boundary my people call me defender so I fought fight till the end!!" Now she could rationalize how she was saved in the end and how did she survive. It was due to the sacrifice of her father and the people of his clan. Though she was small she could slightly discern the hints of this booklet. Her father was sure that the actual reason must be the grave one behind this massacre by the Emperor. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Though he was not given enough time to decipher, it was apparent that the Legacy must have to do something with it. A man of the clan was handed this Legacy and sanctioned by his father to give his son. But when the Legacy reached his son, he was already encircled by enemies, he sent the Legacy with his two months old daughter in the neighboring Empire with the hope that one day she would be able to find out about him and his people. And now she was reading his letter and was ready to accept the Legacy in a few years. She felt she was in a fast flash of events though it was really brief and most of the details were not mentioned like who was the Emperor? What was the name of the grandfather and father?? Might her father intentionally left that details but she finally had some understanding toward the circumstances of her father. This booklet was written by her father. Whatever was the reason by skipping important names must be a strong one, she needed to make herself strong and skilled like her father she was sure all the circumstances and events were there left to be solved. In the future, one day she might be able to solve and find more about her father. ........ Inter-School Matches were nearing and the competition was going to tough this time. This Is The Region of Star School Of Life Skills: A Plump man was sitting on a chair behind the desk. He called for his Protector which was a middle-aged man with a white beard. "When the Inter-School Matches are going to hold, what did say the League of Schools about it?" he asked impatiently. "They said that they have informed schools that it would be held in the next three months and this time is sufficient for schools of State to prepare and send their participants in time!" He handed the letter from the League of Schools president. "This year I wanted my school to appear in the top three schools it would be a brilliant opportunity for us to enter the Endless Valley and then Imperial Selection Competition!" He ordered the protector to strictly send his orders to the mentors of different classes. He had sent an invitation to the other school present to plan for these matches in align with, it would benefit both. To earn a reputation in strict competition between hundreds of schools was difficult to find a superior feather among thousands of feathers of the same texture and appearance. It would be beneficial to align with the low-Level school to make some preparation at hand with some tricks to plan a fall for leading students of different schools to get their places. The Dean of the Star School of Life Skills had planned it thoroughly. They could use the money to lure some poor ones as to helping hands for their plans to come up successfully. After all, in his perspective, everything was fair to reach the top ranking of schools. The top-ranking schools could cater enough attention from the Emperor and it was beneficial in many ways. The Dean wanted to use some underhanded means to get in the top ten ranking schools which were the dream of every school of the State. >October 3, edited one chapte 20 Advance Imperial School What left her pleasant after she entered first learning hall...?? Her separate training section was wonderful. Every disciple was provided with separate training and learning section but there was a tall beautiful young lady with a broad smile. Her crimson rob was an added compliment to her looks. "Pick up your bows and shafts and arrange in this manner...!!!" She herself pick her bow and shaft and displayed them actual position how to hold it...at the distance 20 ft was destination mark for the pointed shaft. "Concentrate on your mark and when I say release then all of you should release the shaft...!!" mark your position and now "release..." Thunk!! Thunk! With her order, everyone released shafts, few were able to reach closest circle and few were far away. Jen was able to mark it rightly in her first attempt. "Remember...mental focus and concentration make it right mark... Jen good attempt...!!" Again mentor Cen Shao instructed them with her sincere and calm tone, while Jen Ming listened her carefully. Half a day they spent in practice and then their mentor brought them in History Gallery where portraits of well-known geniuses and their way of learning were described in related booklets. Every day their mentor Sen Shao would bring them in different portions of Advanced Imperial School. Every day they would concentrate on new techniques and more training. Six years were divided into three years of home training and three years of field training respectively. "Any other weapon once deployed during could be retracted within limits but if an arrow was released, never could be retrieved you could only wait for the repercussions...!...!!" "Once you make the complete calculation of target with the confidence only then would be your turn...to become extreme existence of archeries you need to temper best your heart and mind this is already your second year of Advanced Imperial School...!!" Mentor Cen Shao knew well the problems archeries was meant to face. This Advanced Archery Class was only consistence of 30 disciple. Most of other disciples chose among other Life Skills like Sword Skills...Rod Skills...Chain Skills, only few know the importance of being archeries. This year they were shifted to the relatively big hall. "Every single shoot would determine the distance and minimum to reduce the time and increase distance needed constantly maintained momentum and trajectory, every increased FPS distance would determine and improve performance...!!!" "Continuous practice ensures the goal..if we could achieve 100 to 200 fps within this year it would be enough for this year promotion and next year our goal would be high and don''t forget mental focus and concentration and a lot of practice...!!..!!" "Fellow sister Jen...!!" She heard from behind when she was about to left the practice hall. She stopped and turned to look back. He approached with fast steps and make fist to her he was only one among nine male disciple who''s performance was equal to Jen Ming. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was of carefree nature but never degraded his fellow brothers and sisters and the most agreeable thing was he never boasted about himself. ...... League Of Schools: "We have heard some rumors about Yellow River in these years, I wanted to investigate these rumors in coming matches...!!" The president of League of Schools was sitting at the head seat of long table and on its both sides were several chairs for its working elders. They were sitting here to make arrangements for matches and the issues regarding different schools and their present and previous rankings. There were piles of files in front of President. He was here to assign different duties to these elders though every school was responsible for its disciples stay and safety but many aspects were directly related to President and these elders. These matches held every year to determine the present ranking of the schools, which were under the League control. An elder was sitting there with off mind...he was thinking something else, few schools had offered him a handsome sum to manipulate the final results or help to destroy powerful disciples by some means which were forbidden. Non contemplation disciples were not headache, contemplation disciples were strictly guarded by their schools and it was not easy to manipulate them through usual means_!! President was thinking some grave issues regarding different schools_and their ways which were by no means decent. Life Skills were meant to raise up perfect and efficient manpower for any threat to the Empire these were soldiers indeed who learned in these Life Skills Schools. They could render their services in time of war. And to produce and polish them in better way was biggest task which if manipulated it could be a threat for Empire itself. This cause was bigger than any personal motif or benefits. 21 Trip To Thousand Herb Mountain Jen was thinking why he called for her?? "Chao Yin, you ask for me?" "We are heading toward Thousand Herb Mountain to pick some herbs and main thing would be to calculate our understanding and merge with our Life Skill, would you like to go too?" He asked casually, it was a startling idea indeed! She immediately considered, it was good and there were benefits doing so. She wondered why did not this cross her mind before? "Sure, I wish to follow fellow brothers and sisters to Thousand herb Mountain!" She made a fist in return. Soon they headed toward Thousand Herb Mountain, cheering and chattering, this team of 30 disciple were all equal of age, few of them wanted to become a part of Yellow River Protectors and few wanted to be recruited in the army of Emperor because Archeries was a good place in the army of Emperor and what it meant to be in the army of Emperor could be considered an honor as well. Jen was standing on a different position away from her fellow disciple, something forced her to walk away from the fellow disciples. A mist surrounded her, and she felt that someone pounced on her heart, she went unconscious next instant. "There is no way for her to learn supreme Heart Cultivation anymore," a voice came from the mist. "What if someone unlocked her heart?" another voice came with concern. "That would be impossible, this is a low tier sphere and no one have the access to the supreme Cultivation, the stupids of this sphere called it contemplation cultivation, not the Heart Cultivation then how can they reach supreme?" previous voice chuckled. "With her heart locked, she would never be able to find truth and meet the oldy in higher sphere unless she fell in the hands of Heart Cultivators which is impossible in this low tier sphere," the voice slowly disappeared. The male disciples were running around to find Jen, they could not find her two to three but as soon as the mist vanished, they saw the girl lying unconscious on a part of the mountain. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Before they could wake her up, a sudden gust of wind came and went sharply above them, the barely held their ground either they would have swept by this strong gust of wind. "We are late," a Creek spoke to the other. Her fellows wake her up and went back, they asked whether she was alright, which she could only answer by nodding her head. She was ignorant what happened when she fell unconscious. Yellow River was the small place if compared to the big city where it was located and other foundations of schools hiring with a similar large strength of students and indeed it was intense competition to secure position in the army Emperor. The city Zhuang State was part of Zhuang State was one of the seven States of Emperor, Zhang Ming dynasty. Soon they reached Thousand Herb Mountain. They felt refreshed, air which was added with the fragrance of different herbs soothing their minds. They selected a fixed target. Only one attempt, the found the flaws and started to fix them with the help of their approach of heart and understanding. They decided for the next day and returned, to hit the mark is a different thing which was easy but send a hitting to make it more devastating and effective was another thing. They were intended to learn the second one because it was already less than six months to enter the field and face the dangers head-on head. If they lack anything, they would be courting death in actual field because for the purpose of hard training disciples were sent into Endless Valley of Treasure Hunting by following rules they could practice anywhere in the Yellow River within their three years but after three years they would be thrown in Endless Valley of Treasure Hunting. It was also called Dark Valley and every school who chose his disciples to send there in the Endless Valley were bound to restrict a considerable area of this Endless Valley of Treasure Hunting, other than they would suffer the loss of their disciples. Because of unknown depth whoever went beyond, would loss forever, never finding way back. It was already prestige to go there and practice. If one was able to practice well and learn his own skills, it was more than a treasure for one who wishes to find a treasure but there could actually be a treasure if one was lucky enough. Sole reason was the fact that other schools of life skills of training also send their capable disciples in the Endless Valley and one who returns after unharmed three years would be treated as prestigious. But it was also a fact that not every student was sent in Endless Valley only one exceeds would be allowed in Endless Valley but it was also a fact that everyone desired to enter the Valley. This was the reason why they madly practice and eliminating every flaw from their skills_and in the end only two hundred were qualified to enter in Endless Valley. .... Whiz Nobody know its presence except the protectors and Dean of Yellow River. It was because Yellow River was in continues threat of Whiz. Some considered him sage saint who had encountered his countenance_and the one who encountered him was Creeks of Yellow River. Old Creeks of Yellow River were considered its oldest guardians also who were horrible existence for other schools, it was because of history of Yellow River was more deep rooted than the present family of Emperor. He was considered to reside in one of the mountain from Nine Mountains of Yellow River. But it was not the case because every mountain was territory of One Old Creek and it was impossible to live under their nose unnoticed. Though they have encountered his contemplation and they knew that Whiz was more powerful than any Old Creek and they had once faced him head on, he fled after inflicting some injuries to them. It was apparent that the standards of their cultivation and the cultivation of Whiz on many ways different, his were intense and flawless. It seemed he followed the mythical Heart Cultivation to the core. But he always appear here with some means and procedure unknown to them. Despite their utmost effort they were unable to stop him from stealing small geniuses of contemplation years of Yellow River. He could appear once in two or three years and would surly take one disciple of present contemplation two years. 22 Endless Valley Of Treasure Hunting They were ordered to enter in Endless Valley after initial preparations and instructions and allowed to make pairs or group if they wished and if one was willing to explore alone would be responsible solely for one''s own decision. But they all were provided with maps of rough locations of valley. Everyone bid goodbye and entered in the valley on a bright morning. Jen was also prepared with necessary luggage. She decided to move separate ways after entering Endless Valley. She was prepared to focus on Two Armors of Spirituality to merge with her Archery with extreme levels but her main concern was different from others. Though Extreme and Supreme were equal in many terms and aspects, she was clear about the difference between these two levels and the difference was equal to Heaven and Earth. The difference was the level of Purity. The extreme level was unique no doubt but it lack purity and it was enough to lead its owner obscured understanding and it could encrypt any sensitive moments its owner and destroy its owner''s defenses leaving its owner at the hand of the sensitive moment which was equal to dancing at the border of life and death!! On another hand, Supreme was a stage which was difficult to achieve. Fortunately, she was able to differentiate between these two levels. She was sure that this Endless Valley would improve her understanding of Supreme level. After ten days of walk, she found a suitable place where she could practice. This place was surrounded by large and old woods. She learned in the last ten days to hunt small animals for her appetite. Her quiver was filled with arrows at her back and her bow was in her hands. She aimed at a wood bark with the Armor of Fury Stage Seethe. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It created a halo around and lock on tree bark as the arrow reached, it started burning with fire¡­ Not good, it''s limiting the ability and it was her three arrows fired at three barks and continued it burning that was extreme level. It was impure. If it continued, Absolute Stage would burn everything. It was clearly against her temper and nature too, it was better for her to merge Armor Of Peace with her Skill. Every shoot with three consecutive attempts and after every hundred successful attempts increased the distance. She achieved 100 fps and 200 fps and at least after two months 300 fps. Her first mark was up coupled with the aid of Nobility Stage of Peace Armor, she did not dare to touch Obsolete Stage. It was hidden hammer. Her goal was 600 fps which was lower than her father but her first attempt would be to meet Supreme Standard, she was not willing to jump. Only gradual pace would improve better moreover she was only fourteen yet and there was way too long, after all she would improve further. Just that she crossed the mark 350 fps her arrow was counter attacked and missed the next mark, soon a figure appeared in her senses. .... It was completely dark in the Yellow River and in the mountains cool fog had covered the whole of mountains. Dimensional parameter got wide enough to cross single sole and black covered Whiz appeared from dimensional parameter. His black hood was hiding his face very well. His speed was something unseen before. He checked the result sheet which was hanging on the mark point in the school buildings of Yellow River. He was looking at the Primary Grade Level Manner Institute mark sheet. He chose his target which was second number genius in the mark sheet, through his name, he could find out his lodging and many other details. If one sees the light which shoots from his eyes and he manages to unearth his identity through mere name, one would go insane. He carried the disciple in his black cover and was about to disappear again but he was surrounded by the Creeks, who were informed by the Protectors. Creeks opened up with their howling dominions and they were working in unison to bring down this vicious Whiz. Protectors were standing away from the dominions, it was no place for their caliber. Whiz shoot a vicious laugh and executed his dominion, he was not interested to engage in battle but he wanted to let them know that they should not dream to come into his way to try to stop him! Soon the air got stiffened and unbearable to hold breathe. Protectors could see the strength in which Whiz was playing with Creeks. They were sure that if Whiz wished to expand his strength, it would be a matter of seconds and if Whiz wanted to eliminate them, it would be merely another feast for him. The air broke and Creeks were sent flying several hundred meters with dripping blood from their mouths. Whiz fled to the unknown depths of Nine Mountains again. 23 Genius Of Dragon Star Academy From the looks, he was not familiar and did not belong to Yellow River. What she did not expect was that he slotted an arrow toward her. She was best in the calculation of intent_sure it was to knock down her. Very well_!! She ignited her Armor of Peace and a calm domain of its own blocked the arrow within her palm_and looked toward the direction of figure_!! He was not impressed instead chortled and said to himself..."Seems today is a fun day... little Swan could play, why not then...!!" He showed another arrow and this time its surrounding air was concentrated with heat. She could feel the rage within space there was evident calm on her face and that face full of calmness more infuriated the other person...!!...!!! He was after all genius of Dragon Star Academy and his high status was something should be feared. He was an acclaimed disciple with the qualification of Two armors of spirituality this makes him proud of himself. No one could stand in front of him, quiver was golden that was something unique and she witnesses the first time...might be a symbol of his so-called academy, 17 or 18 years old, such a proud, she was not impressed by a bit of it. She enveloped his rage with obsolete stage why she used that stage again because every time she entered in this stage, it showed more space and understanding which could possibly lead her toward enlightenment, as long as she enveloped. Rage reduced to nothingness without the need of her movement, now he finally gritted his teeth and turned to leave, she did not stop instead she scanned her surrounding, she felt that someone was spectating her combat. She shook her head, continued her practice without the delay.,!!! She needed level up also she understood the benefits from combat. She would not hesitate in the future for head-on. This was the only way to measure the strength, the understanding and feeling of level up. She really lacks a practical demonstration of her understanding of her skill. Before her next mark practice, she decided to wander a few days in the Endless Valley and find a more suitable spot for stay. She moved into more depths of Valley..more she moved in more it got thick woods, in her way she met a disciple of Yellow River. She was a High-Grade Student currently. She was being surrounded by the four disciples of Tiger Hunt School. There were two girls and two boys and consecutively attacking her. Though Jen Ming did not know her name but once she helped her at Thousand Herb Mountain in picking a specific herb which could make her mind more clear. It was Fourth Leaf Herb Jen was at that time puzzled between two herbs which were she needed then this High-Grade disciple helped her and clarified the difference between those two herbs. Jen was happy and thanked her then and now Jen was surprised to see her life skills singlehandedly fought four students of Tiger Hunt School and she was even superior in sword skill. She praised her combat but the fourth girl which was behind those three fightings, tried to ambush her which angered Jen. ......... Non-contemplation and higher contemplation disciples were invited in the League of Schools to perform their best skills and compete with the rankings of other disciples of different schools. The stealing incident was also disclosed despite Dean Warnings. Five protectors were appointed to lead junior disciples toward League of Schools. Around thirty schools of State send their disciples to participate in the matches. In the canteen, two girls were sitting and chatting about the matches they would perform next day. Both were chosen to fight against two disciples of Yellow River... "I feel sympathy for Yellow River School...!!" one of them who was wearing black fitting rob and her spear was lying behind her spoke to others. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "How could you feel sympathy for such notorious school_ you should reconsider your sympathy_!!" saying this she winked to the girl and both started laughing. Nearest stand where two disciples of Yellow River were sitting and their blood was boiling to hear their chat. One of them wanted to go and berate them but her friend gripped her hand to stop her... "We will equal our score in tomorrow matches, her friend urged her to cool down; she sat again gritting her teeth. Today spears would shine in all matches whoever practice spear would be against the equal grade of opponent school. Both girls of Yellow River were definite that their opponent would be those witches of Dragon Star Academy. They had prepared their full might..."I am overwhelming with sympathy for you...!!" both opponents were standing in the matching ring and the first one bellowed to others. "Then I would not show any sympathy_!!" she mocked too. Chunk Chunk Their speed match and their movements were aggressive. The first bruise appeared on the shoulder of Dragon Star girl. She charged furiously_next two bruises received disciple of Yellow River_and after that series of bruises started to appeared on the disciple of Dragon Star girl. She fell with a lack of force and it was a clear indication that Yellow River won. It was the beginning of innumerable matches too. There were lots of schools with their dominant nature disciples. Every disciple fight for the glory and honor of its school. Many would break boundaries of their conduct and many would hold back their resentment and it would continue so on. 24 A fellow of Yellow River The fair play could be forgiven but an ambush was distasteful and with this sudden ambush she received a severe wound on her right hand, it was not good to hold back, she aimed at leg one of them and shoot rest of them got alarmed, other boy tried to make the last move. Jen slotted another arrow which pierced through the hand of another boy, without taking any risk they ran from the spot she was injure holding her sword on the ground she rested for a while and Jen approached her, "This senior I am Jen Ming." Jen Bowed to her, she was also sure that someone was from her side, "I am Jiao Zi" she stood up and fisted her palm. "I am thankful for your timely help," she could see the bow in hands quiver at her back of Jen, "Let me take a look at your arm." It was not severe one, she squeezed few leaves to apply it on wound with an extra cloth, both walked between thick woods. "This senior is skilled surely," Jiao Zi moved her hand and spoke, "One who is truly skilled in sword could fight hundreds of enemies singlehandedly and still unharmed." She was simply letting her know that she was not skilled very well but her words shocked Jen. ''How could it be skilled then, it could be called Heaven power or something like that more than a skill right?'' She was sure one thing and that was the power that expands every moment if we wanted to expand it and there was hardly any limit but uncontrolled and untamed power was useless and shit according to her perspective and the reason why she wanted to move from the extreme stage and find supreme level. Two armors of Spirituality was a Hidden Secret. When a genius met another genius. It was not a common display thing and was forbidden strictly to show in open way to secure the rights of common people. So geniuses were sent into Endless Valley to practice both Armors of Spirituality, it was reserved for the real battle. Almost hundreds of schools send their geniuses in Endless Valley every after three years. Survivors would receive huge rewards and recognition by their elders and schools and also would be able to catch a chance in the Emperor army to protect different borders of Emperor States. Such geniuses were treasure against the large enemy army. "Senior, I have a question to ask." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen asked Jiao Zi while she said, "Since we are from the same school you should directly call me by my name or just Jiao," she tried to ease gape between both. "Sister Jiao! Is the Endless Valley only chance to polish skill or there was another way too?" she asked straightforward. "Certainly not, Endless Valley is only first step according to rumors there is Imperial Selection Competition after two years where every school of life skills was allowed to participate and this time Emperors only son is also supposed to participate in Imperial Selection Competition and I have heard he is the top genius of Heaven Thunder Mountain one of the highest rank schools of life skills, Yellow River is among top ten while Heaven Thunder Mountain is among top three." ....... Heaven Thunder Mountain School disciple fight was the most alluring one because this school really compete for its own name. First two ranking school were against each other in today match. Other disciples discontinue their preparations and clouded around the matching ring to witness this glorious match. Both disciples were facing each other with an equal standing disposition. Their peers were standing to look at their hilarious moves of battle. They started it. Onlookers were having a tough time to keep their eyes with movements of these two disciples match and it was indeed first time experience to see such moves. Just that both were equally tough routined with their practice and weapons that they were an equal match for each other. Others agaped their mouths to see their devotion which they spend to train themselves in previous year. Both fell on the ground with their last fetal move and after a few moments, one was able to stand the other gone unconscious due to the severe gust of the last move. Everybody could see who make the last move and who stood up at the end of the move, it was the disciple of Heaven Thunder Mountain. 25 500 FPS Jiao took a breath and continued, "Every Life Skills School who wishes to enter in Imperial Selection Competition would send its disciples in the Endless valley and who was fortunate enough to survive would be placed in Imperial Selection Competition." "One who spent years in this Valley and practiced a lot could possibly go through challenges for Imperial Selection Competition." Jen thought that there were only years and she still lacked practice, how would she possibly think to enter Imperial Selection Competition if she did not meet qualification? From the first meeting to this second meeting Jen felt warmness to talk to her, also this Jiao Zi was simple in nature and straightforward in manners too. Jen felt like she was talking to her elder sister. Both accompanied few days and Jen finally found a suitable place to practice 500 fps, this place was not thickly covered with woods but a rough one dried up lake. From the looks, this place bore a heavy fire and turned rough and little barren many years before and now there was the only sliver of moss on some rocks. She decided to stay here for three months so that she could level up her practice. Jiao Zi observed that Jen was intended to stay here. Jiao did not mind instead she spoke. "This location is quite right for your target practice." Jen smiled and said, "Sister Jiao is right I am intended to stay here and I request sister Jiao to be on my side until the wound perfectly is alright if sister Jiao feels alright?" Jiao was stunned though she wanted to stay but never wanted to disrupt Jen practice so she decided to leave but the way Jen asked her, was truly impressive she could not help but agreed. Jiao Zi set up her small camp near area not close to Jen Ming camp. After preparation they started on to practice. Jen set up target marks on different rocks, since she could use her Two Armors of Spirituality why not she could use it completely, she decided to expand with more layers. No doubt Obsolete Stage was peerless but it was not a single option for grand combat if she met more geniuses of different schools. She would be on disadvantage with less ability, what about Hidden War Stage she should use this layer too. She connected both her Life Skill and Hidden War Layer and shot first arrow the rock burned with fury. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She shockingly retracted the second arrow how could it be a layer of Peace Armor? Clearly it was unnoticeable when she connected and shot no one could possibly predict its outcome, visible calm and until met the target. She forgot about her maximum target and started study with the connection of her Life Skill. This layer was the Hidden War Stage, really deserve this name, with one month practice she was able to expand its radius. She discontinued her practice and went to meet Jiao Zi, while her practice she thought about the wounds of senior sister so she went to ask whether her wound was doing well?? ............. Advance Imperial and Pure Imperial Matches were going smoothly. There were times when matches resulted in a draw and when personal grudges were surfaced by the candidates. Overall, it was refreshing and mild to the tough natures of the organizers. Last few matches were between Advance Imperial and Pure Imperial contemplation disciples of various schools. Candidates were chosen through grave intent. Including fifteen disciples of Yellow River, there were over forty disciples from other schools and its thrilling nature brought many onlookers to witness these matches. Advance Imperial could use standard power and procedure and two disciples would fight with one Pure Imperial disciple in the final matches. Why top ten were amazed and envy by the other schools because they were able to stand and fight in last battles too which were considered definitive for the final rankings of the various schools. First few matches were ridiculous as usual because of lacking fundamental achievements in the field of contemplation. Yellow River fought with its rivals, only two could qualify for the final showdown. Today Heaven Thunder Mountain School would face its worst rival Desert Beast School. This school practice unknown methods for contemplation which were forbidden too but no one questioned them because they use some means to threat administration of League of Schools. 26 Bid Goodbye To Elder-Sister Jiao was also practicing outside her temporary camp, Jen could guess that Jiao was doing well, though her understanding with Two Armors was shallow she know where to hit, seeing her coming to, Jiao stopped her practice and welcomed her. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jiao spectated her practice this last month and was sure that Jen was diamond under the procedure of polishing, Jen warmly asked about her wounds and was pleased that most of the injuries were filled only bigger scar was visible which was bigger injury as compared to her other injuries, Jiao was pleased too, she also felt the warmness of Jen toward her. She never had a younger sister so she also felt the same way as Jen felt, this minute interaction bloomed in never-ending younger and elder sister relationship though they did not express it openly both felt this way. Why not she would be pleased to have such a genius younger sister and warmly welcomed her, Jen was thinking the same but with little difference from the first meeting at Thousand Herb Mountain with Jiao Zi she felt the need to have elder sister like Jiao Zi, because her nature was different from others and reserved too. Why not she feel warm at the presence of this elder sister of her, both started the conversation, "I wonder this sister was great at target practice last month along with deep understanding of Two Armors." Jen also maintained her manners and replied, "This was because my Advanced Class of Contemplation was too much help of understanding and that was only possible in presence of excellent mentor that makes me fortunate enough." Both spent a good time conversing and sometimes laughing also they talked over their understanding toward both Armors and shared some weak points and discussed the blocking pins during their conversation. After some time Jiao reminded her that she wanted to visit Sword Hill Master Grounds to practice further her art. Jen explained that this place was a good one for her target practice and that she intended to stay for a few months. They bade goodbye to each other and Jen went back to her camp, prepared for next step in her target practice and then connected with Hidden War Stage and her surrounding space got still and her understanding entered in next level¡­ ........ They were sitting in the office of Dean, Dean and Deputy Dean was present along with their three Protectors and two Creaks, everyone was in the light mood, The third Protector spoke in a solemn voice, "I believe Yellow River would represent itself in Imperial Selection Competition in a better way this time. I have reckoned on different genius disciples, sure they have the caliber to do and secure a considerable position this time." "This, of course, is a good sign but there are few matters which could damage our position in the future if Whiz continued to snatch Contemplation Class Geniuses, this school would send into the ditch by our rivals. "They are already becoming stronger we might not be able to stand our heads high in the future, this matter is severely damaging our reputation too." An Elder of the School was concerned as the Dean. ..................... Two disciples were facing each other though no one knows they had executed their ultimate contemplation approach from the very start of the match. This began when they were nominated to face each other. Air was getting heavy for normal breath and a large area of their dominion was beaming with their power. Desert Beast School disciple was without expressions and his eyes outer circles were gone black that compliment his black robs with a grin he flashed few hand seals. His dominion was a little messy with some unique aura that was more powerful in action. His expressions were that of triumphant. Disciple of Heaven Thunder Mountain was used to witness these tactics of Desert Beast School disciples. He executed his move and let loose the dominion then with sudden blow it rose to maximum caliber and its opponent dominion burst open with this sudden rise of power in the attack. He was sent flying far away with a single move of Heaven Thunder Mountain disciple. One move was enough to tell who was the winner. Next match was between one Pure Imperial and two Advance Imperial Class of different schools disciple, the disciple of Pure Imperial belong to Yellow River and its opponents were its rivals too and it was expected tough though. 27 Concerns Of Yellow River Dean spoke with visible stern expressions on his face. Though tea was served him he was not in the mood to have a sip from his cup, closely be seated Deputy Dean Spoke with mild and calculated tone. "We are not sure what kind of enmity Whiz have with Yellow River but I am sure that once Yellow River fall, our opponents would seek opportunity to destroy this Yellow River in dark or by simply opposing our existence in the League Of Schools, though we have our respected Nine Protectors and Nine Creeks still the threat is huge," she swallowed few sentences and went silent. Every School hires their genius disciples on some posts of Protectors to let them have the chance to evaluate their approach and it would necessarily be from Pure Imperial because in this class, learners were allowed to practice on bigger canvass. Protectors were considered most frightening among higher level disciples of their school and others only respect them without any intention of rival them. These newly hired protectors were under the guidance of Elder Protectors. Elder protectors were senior contemplation practitioners and were considered the second most respected personas. Then comes the number of Creeks, these were old fogies of Yellow River who were used to live in the Nine Mountains and were considered most powerful from any individual. No one could predict their level of Contemplation and approach of study. Rumors were that they were the one who touched the first Realm of Contemplation which was Expert Realm. But the last face off with Whiz told them that they were no match for Whiz but if they used some fresh blood to help them against Whiz, they being old runners could come up with some definite result but it was still not experimented. The atmosphere in the office room got dull. They had investigated on Whiz matter before; but they were unable to find the basic reason for this stealing also it was strange how Whiz always finds out the presence of genius. Yellow River bore its long history and mysterious incidents in the past. Only Nine Creeks could disclose those mysteries if they were ready to disclose but it was always difficult to pursue them for open talk and there were visible signs of agitation at the faces of Creeks. Protectors were young and talented but they could only work under the guidance of Creeks. Now eyes were on Creeks, this was not a simple matter that could be kept aside. It was the matter of the existence of Yellow River. All were silent that door knocked with mild pats. An attendant rushed in and bowed to everyone then handed a letter to Dean and went back silently. Only four words on paper made Dean stand on feet and looked toward the door with a surprised look. "Oldest Creek is coming" with that an old man with long white beard and complete white robs entered in the office room. Everyone stood up when they saw that two Creek bowed to him very respectfully and Dean then Deputy Dean And three Protectors followed suit. Deputy Dean and three Protectors never had an opportunity before to meet the oldest Creek. Dean was reminded with the letter in his hands. Dean presented him, his high seat and himself sat close to third Protector Zhi Chang. Deputy Dean was also thinking to vacant her seat but Oldest Creek pointed everyone to sit so she also sat beside Oldest Creeks. The last face-off had left three Creeks injured which was also grave matter if Creeks were that easy to defeat then Yellow River could forget to regain its previous glory. Oldest Creek was a hundred and fifty years old and he was considered most experienced too. Deputy Dean had heard a few things about him so she dared not to move. No one dared to speak first so there were few moments of silence until Oldest Creek spoke. "I know everyone sitting in this room is loyal to Yellow River and have good intentions about the security and safety of Yellow River, being the Oldest Head of Yellow River I am also concerned gravely and now is the high time to find out the core reason for Whiz stealing, though I encountered this Whiz once and was severely injured in my attempt I was alone then, with the help of loyal people we could win and save the face of Yellow River," he discontinued for a while. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 28 Appearance Of Oldest Creeks He discontinued for a while all were thinking with a different perspective. Why Creeks were unable to get rid of that Whiz? Did that mean that Whiz was more powerful than them? If yes then how much? Also, his objective was unclear or it was just to disgrace Yellow River in the eyes of other schools might be this was done by one of their rivals? There were questions without answers yet, Oldest Creeks spoke again, "This is because we do not know where this Whiz Always hid we are unable to locate his mysterious hidden place, why I called this mysterious is because he always hides very fast when we are prepared to lock him and arrest by our combined efforts and intelligence, we could not observe and calculate his sudden disappearance every time." He paused and then again continued, "Our Dean will help to arrange a team of genius disciples those are best in observation and deduction under the protection of our Protectors and Creeks, they would be allowed to access places ins and outs of Nine Mountains because these are the places where every time this Whiz disappeared suddenly during fight." Oldest Creek was noble in appearance but a strong fellow rather old, his body was shielded against something that was unable to describe what was that, everyone had more respect toward him than before. Dean was instructed further on the selection of team members also discussed over Imperial Selection Competition. All schools were prepared their best to come up in the eyes of Emperor in this competition, it would directly affect their overall ranking among League Of Schools and secure their status but that was only depended on their genius disciples who would be able to return from Endless Valley safely and in time otherwise it would be difficult to meet the goal. Yellow River was facing two huge dangers one was the presence of Whiz and other was the victory in Imperial Selection competition though everyone was hopeful inside their hearts, they were fearful about outcomes what could they do was to increase safety measures. Yellow River School was in critical age of its existence and its survival was in danger. There were times when Yellow River was at the top position and its disciples were recognized by Emperor although they were prepared they were hoping to be lucky. If their luck plated bad they might not be able to stand at feet on in future and if Yellow River got down everyone who belongs to Yellow River would meet dead end too. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. All schools were related to their disciples and all disciples were related to their schools, they were necessary for each other existence. If a school was unable to stand, its disciples would face the same circumstances and if disciples fall it would be disastrous for the school too, they inter-related to each other. Every school wishes for its disciples to shine brightest and learn the best while every disciple wishes to stand for the glory of school and save its head from going down. Schools were not only the place to impart the knowledge but they were to impart the highest values which help a person to stand among thousands with the most brilliant light of vision and standards along with their refined personality. Oldest Creeks rose up after finishing his instructions and nodded toward two Creeks to accompany him, they left office in a hurry. There were lots of orders for Dean to fulfill so he also hurried to make arrangements and passed few orders to tighten the security of Yellow River. Geniuses whose results were outstanding were kept under the eye. If they showed unease to the students of Yellow River it would create a sense of insecurity so they were not informed but were under observation. Dean silently prepared a team of Pure Imperial Class Students for this observation and sensitive matter they were elders of their sections and were highly skilled in required consideration, they were informed about their responsibilities and finally sent under two Protectors eye. Dean knew his responsibilities very well. He chose the most outstanding disciples who were specialized in many techniques. Everyone was given different orders to fulfill on time and they hurried to go fast from others, Dean was given some more authority over new matters. Time was short and there were many things to be done before the Imperial Selection Competition. Oldest Creek went to meet his injured fellows and find some remedy for them if they were unable to cure. 29 Jen Advancemen Two months had passed and Jen approached completely merging Hidden War Stage into Life Skill without disturbance of surrounding and with focus. She was able to control the power of this Layer and its application in the actual war field. With increased state of her understanding with different layers she was getting more confident. Every understanding had to shake a payment in advance. She was also aware of changes in her nature too which was because of her understanding of nature of fury. Though she was able to force suppress Layers of Fury, it caused the extreme presence of fury in her mind. She had muddled through the library of Yellow River in every new class, that means, Primary Grade Level Manner, Sacred School, and Advance Imperial School had their own collection of books on different topics of Contemplation and Life Skills. She knew the difference between end and loose end. Any week moment she could burst forth with fury if she neglected it in her future. She was now fifteen years old and her accumulated strength was increasing by each day. She could not stand loose ends while she was engrossed in her understanding and practice all to gather. A group of seven students appeared in distance. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A boy pointed toward Jen and spoke to his fellow, "That is the girl who is so arrogant and she dared oppress me", all seven were holding golden Quiver behind their backs. This was the same proud fella who disturbed Jen before but he was so proud that he was unwilling to accept a fair defeat instead he considered Jen as an arrogant girl. Indeed, he was afraid during his encounter with Jen because of her calm expressions. During combat, he felt insulted and now he was here to pay back that insult while Jen was completely immersed in her practice she did not notice the presence of these fellas. One of them without patience shot an arrow that escaped her neck because she felt air got stiffen within two hundred meters so she simply changed her position little. She turned to look around and spoke to herself, "So this one belongs to Dragon Star Academy, a proud fella." Then her eyes moved to look other standing by his side and murmured, "They all belong to the same academy she waited for another attack. They could see that now she was aware of their presence. They also wanted to show themselves to her, so that they could enjoy fear on her face being surrounded by geniuses of Dragon Star Academy. It would be pleasing moments for them before they could actually drag her to defeat and she would beg them to spare her life. They would show mercy and spare her life and at the end so that she could tell others in the future about genius disciples of Dragon Star Academy and be afraid for the rest of her life. They were dreaming all this in their heads already. But after looking seven of them she was still calm and did not attack, with an ''ah'' one of them felt irritation, "What was she thinking?" Proud fella shot another, "Start attack", two of them prepared and shot two consecutive arrows. These arrows contain Rage Stage within its dominion, her Nobility Stage was enough to make these two arrows useless so she kept her calm appearance and shot a single arrow. In fact, she doesn''t need to shoot an arrow to tackle these two arrows of Rage Stage but she was not willing to degrade them by her action. Their two arrows soon turned useless and seemed unimportant in this attack, she bothered her body little sway to avoid arrows nothing else. She was a little displeased though why they were here to disturb her but there was no other way than to face them. She could teach them immediately but they were seniors of other school and also she doesn''t know their intentions and most of all they were seven in number which though was not big matter but if they wished to ambush then it would be little troublesome. "How did she?", one of them exclaimed while their leader who was sharp in his features and was filled with arrogance, spoke, "She is just a beginner nothing to worry, make another move." He was sure that she would probably try to run if she could not stand in front of them. If she tried to run, it would be better for her and if she happened to stay then be it, he was not afraid of her, he thought. 30 Close Quarters They understood his intentions which were to use the higher layer of fury, which they learned last year. He also wanted to know the end of her leniency or what she had cultured in these years, it was necessary to know how much she could use her potential? Or in other words how much she could endure? her calm appearance was like a hammer continuously striking against their chests. Arrogance is like a poison which is sweet in taste but deathly in working, an arrogant person shorten his chances of improvement. This time three arrows were shot with the assistance of Inferno Layer, surrounding air got more tightened with powerful heat which was burning everything either it was atmosphere or soil. Her theory years were enough to teach her many things for the field years still she was new to the outer world. She had prepared for a higher attack from the beginning if she simply absorbed heat with her powerful Peace Layer of Obsolete Stage they will continue to attack. It was necessary to counter-attack too because if they continue like this she could not practice anymore, already every time an attack was shot, it took time to gradually absorb effects and aftereffects, this way months would be useless, she had no time to waste just on this. She prepared to tackle attack and move for counter-attack at the same time, this would save her time and that time was precious to her she posed Obsolete Stage for defense without any shot attack though it was a risk. Then she gave more energy to her Hidden War Stage, this would also let her know how much she grasped this Stage in previous months? Her three arrows were calm in appearance just like her, three arrows were shot at one go. That sharp appearance fella had doubts before about her power but when he looked at this first attack, he curved his lips with a smile because they were harmless without any threat just like a baby who plays with a ball and sometimes struck against ground fiercely but that it was unable to harm that hard ground. Moreover, she had chosen not to dodge their attack first instead she countered attack what was meaning behind this? Was she started to underestimate their combined power? this infuriated leader of group but still he choose to wait until further development. Their arrows entered in her dominion territory and slowly got swallowed that was shock for onlookers, where went their arrows? They were unable to get an answer of their question, while her counter-attack approached their dominion, their dominion was protected with their Fury while she applied the Hidden War Stage in her counter-attack which was apparently harmless. It made its own pathway within their dominions and soon they felt that they were cheated, this they were unable to understand because they were taking her just another prey of their arrogance. When three arrows burned their close quarters along with their robs then they awoke from the deep daze. Their accumulated efforts made three of them save from death but arrows had done enough damage that they were impotent to stand and preserve within six months and this was the only extrapolation. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They were currently in the inner region of Endless Valley. She chose this place because many avoid such a place when they loiter around Endless Valley, she thought that she could use her time to advance in her contemplation study and Life Skill too but she never thought that these bugs were after her to avenge her. ...................... It was a deep down lake in the Endless Valley and its surface was shining in the few rays of the sun which escaped through branches of thick vines. Its starting point was the nearest cave, from there a figure of golden light appeared and came out, it was carrying three pieces of the golden tool, he split them and throw in specific position under the water of the lake. Few murmuring words were spoken and then the light figure disappeared in the lake cave. There were many places in the Endless Valleys those were never explored being in the deep regions of Endless Valley and because there were ghost stories too. The disciples were sent after clearance of many Elders of League of Schools and they knew that the places where humans could not go, they simply made stories about them. 31 Ambush She thought of attack and defense at the same time. One must remember, after all, they were only learners. In between when Jen started both defense and attack, sharp appearance fella prepared himself for an attack but when he saw that their three arrows were hopeless to the point that they disappeared completely. He thought about the sneak attack he also could see her calm appearance that was additional fuel to his rage. The first time she felt lethargy, defense and attack at once were the reason for her fatigue she was trying to maintain her pace and her power of attack in the meantime that sharp appearance fella aimed at her heart and shot an arrow. Her defense was resilient but when her attention was divided, it was indeed weaker that profited sneak attack. When she felt she was already very close to it. She used up all remaining power and was able to dodge a little in presence of such potent dominion of sneak attack. Sharp appearance fella knew that it was impossible for them to teach her lesson but still he tried to balance his arrogance and so-called self-respect by hitting her to death. They were sure that this girl would be a tough opponent in Imperial Selection Competition and they were afraid as well. Their Dragon Star Academy was preparing this time to appear new top school of Life Skill and earn most of the positions. In the presence of such disciples like her, it would be impossible to achieve any good results. In order to inform their seniors, they manage to flee though exhausted. The sneak arrow hit her left shoulder with remaining Inferno, tearing her plastron, she was unable to bear any more. She fell at slop slipping downward, her black smooth hair was got wet with sweat while dried up leaves were railing with her downward journey, she was little conscious. Before she went unconscious she stopped from rolling. Her surrounding was an old untouched place, dried up leaves were everywhere but where were trees it was unknown, beyond was edge and then slop. She never expected it to turn out this, why they used ambush instead of fair means? They were such vile and cunning? How did they learn in their school to fight with vile means? Was this also part of the battle, of course not, she was feeling guilty to overestimate her own capability and fall in the hand of such vile ambush. Slowly she closed her eyes because she could not stand more pain or she went unconscious. It was much lower side of the endless valley where the chances of practicing students were rare. Slowly surrounding enveloped in the darkness and the temperature also fell down in the night, few night birds sometimes make some sound in order to ensure that they were alive in deadly dark place of Endless Valley. Next dawn was as usual without any considerable changing the surrounding. Sometimes silent air struggled to chase away the silence but it was oppressed by the dominating silence. ...¡­....... Heaven Thunder Mountain School was among the top three Life Skill Schools of Zhuang State which was one from seven states of Zhang Ming Dynasty. Other six were Zhangue State, Great Ming State, Xue Ming State, Zing State, Dang Ming State, Miang State. Great Ming State was where the first Ming Emperor set up the foundation of big power and with years it became overcrowded. Successors decided to change the capital of the Dynasty and they choose the most peaceful Zhuang State abundant in the beautiful scenery. It was a rare beauty if compared to the other states. Two big rivers cross between the fields of this state which was equal to witness fairyland. Zhangue State was famous for its weapons production and weapons prepared in Zhangue State happened to be best among the best. Even the Emperor would visit Zhangue State whenever he needed mass production of weapons. Weaponsmiths were respected not only in their clans but also greater level because of intermediate and high-grade weapons production was the most arduous and effortful job. If weapon really meets the standards of a soldier, it would complement in battle. Oldest and famous class of iron smiting skills prepared to stay Zhangue State because raw material was easily found and in abundance here. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Xue Ming State was little barren because of the previous battle with neighbor Empire. This state was always at war premises because its border touches the enemy territory. 32 Zhang Ming Empire Miang State was where true geniuses were born and bred, with arduous training, most of the top ranking geniuses of Emperor Army were from Miang State. It was rare if Zhuang State School could stand in front of Miang State School in the first attempt because Miang State School''s disciples were tempered with endless stamina and willpower. It was not easy to face them for long, often heroes of every war were considered Miang State School disciples'' what more than a hero. Emperor Army was filled with Miang State geniuses leaving little space for other states and their disciples. Dang Ming State was always at war premises because its boundaries touch worst enemy of Zhang Ming Dynasty, Xing Mu Dynasty. Most of the border areas were covered with military camps and military training barracks. The enmity was started first sixteen years ago when Zhang Ming Dynasty provided defense for rebels of Xing Mu Dynasty, why Zhang Ming Dynasty go against was because among rebels was the famous expert of Xing Mu Dynasty and that expert was forced to end up close borders of Zhang Ming Dynasty surrounded with enemies. The General of the Zhang Ming Dynasty owed to this expert life-saving grace and to pay this debt he welcomed leftover rebels along with the little daughter of that expert. Emperor let the leftover members live in his territory, not only this he also suggested his surname for the child of that Expert to save her identity and life. The daughter of the rebel expert was given the name by the Emperor himself, Jen Ming. Emperor also agreed with general''s request to let them live in Zhang Ming Dynasty, this favor brought never-ending resentment between two Empires and their Emperors. Xhinge State was prosperous in resources and fertile land, a huge amount of revenue was collected every year from this state. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Zhang Ming Dynasty was promising and flourishing Empire and its opponents kept distance and avoid any battle because everyone knew Zhang Ming Dynasty had always Defenders those surpass the Two Armors of Spirituality and practice deadly Life Skills. It was a matter of willingness if the Emperor wanted to destroy his opponents, other Empires were afraid of being involved any displeasure against the Emperor. Though other Empires were afraid of Zhang Ming Empire if they wanted to take revenge or clear grudge and grievance they would collaborate with other small Empires. Up till now, only Xing Mu Empire had guts to mess with Zhang Ming, which was handled in those previous years but grievance was still at the top. It was possible for Xing Mu Empire that with negotiation and dogmatic means would gather other small Empires to advantage in the obliteration of Zhang Ming Dynasty. Why Xing Mu Emperor chased away its expert and cause him to death too, it was secret limited to the Royal Family and they would never leak out this information but they were preparing from previous sixteen years to snatch the legacy left by the ancestors of that expert. Xing Mu Dynasty had been fostering its Extreme Level Experts from last decades and if compared both Empires had experts of the extreme stage but they were lacking Supreme Level Expert. Xing Mu Empire had been fostering the grudge and this grudge was never ending even if the whole Empire would send into the fire. The difference between Supreme and Extreme was the difference between Heaven and Earth. Before ultimate power was fashioned they were unwilling to try their hands at each other. Other Empires were waiting for that moment to harvest their own advantages and fresh some old debts. But the stability of these two powers was also in a pro to them because one''s a fire is lit in the jungle it could not be stopped by man will every effort would prove a fuel to fire. Other than direct means some secrets means were used to spy the present war caliber of enemy states. Geniuses were drawn out through competitions. These competitions were better foretellers for the glory or downfall of Empires. When one knows the strength one hold, it was easy for others to make move. Nothing was more important than to safeguard the freedom and in every nation, every state, it was the first priority, it was always the first priority no matter if there were feminine or other calamities. 33 Deeper region of Endless Valley "Prince went deeper regions of Endless Valley" Reports were sent to Dean of Heaven Thunder Mountain School. There was no doubt about his survival but the presence of number of schools and their genius cannot be neglected. Though prince was shining star of Heaven Thunder Mountain, there were reports that few schools and their arrogant fella''s were headaches for other disciples and there were few encounters reported too. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Before Imperial Selection Competition everything was uncertain, being Heir of Crown, Prince was prepared mostly, as for his training of Life Skills he was aware of himself and his capability. He displayed his favorite move with his sword, a bright light emerged that make surrounding bright, it was not combat move presently but to keep himself warm he practiced in this chilling evening. He scanned in brightness his surrounding to make sure that no one was around for any threat in this brightness. He merely saw beyond vision but he felt that there was six feet stem of some unknown wood surrounding it many dried up leaves but last day it was not here, though he visited this site after two days. In this deeper region, there were little encounters with woods. This place only hosts small forest fruit veins which was also few and far between so how a stem end up here like this. He got more cautious. He walked toward the direction keeping his guard on, he more briefly scanned surrounding around the stem and approached more closely to it, impossible, it was not a stem at all. She was a girl and possibly wounded. He kept his sword light prepared for any attack then sit in a semi-recumbent poster to examine, removed dried up leaves from her body, and it was unknown which school she belonged so that he could report them back about her condition. Because of the heat that was released from the sword, her body soaked in and there was a sign of life in her body, the prince also noted it. He lifted her in his arms, his sword was still on guard they moved deeper in and soon he reached in his camp. He placed her on temporary made sleeping cloth covered soil bed. He covered the camp entrance with cloth too so that camp inside would be more comfortable for her. He removed torn plastron from her shoulder and saw that there was a broken piece of an arrow which he removed with the help of dagger. Arrow was simple but there was something unpredictable about it, he washed the wound with his drinking water. There were few leaves to heal if he ever got injured so he mashed them to make a paste from them. He applied that paste over her wound and carefully covered with cloth and fastened it with the strip around. Now he removed every single dried up leaf from her hair and cleaned them with remaining water, used up his most of energy to warm camp with his Inferno Stage to stabilize atmosphere and this stable atmosphere would help her to heal fast. In the morning he would go to fetch more water from the the nearest stream to clean her body, then he picked a corner of his camp and started contemplation as usual. 34 Her Unconscious State His neatly combed and tied hair was looking silky black in the bright light, his fighter robs were of finest cloth which was evidence of his high status, never-ending smile was there on his lips, eighteen''s years old young heir of crown, his well-built body, and broad shoulders were evidence of his hard training, long neck, face bones were not much filled and not empty sharp but appealing features with fair skin. One would be lost if one happened to caught eyes especially if one who directly contact without self-guard, lively eyes. Sword was emitting light which kept the interior of the camp warm and it was helpful for Jen. He started his contemplation thinking that there was always space for improvement. Night slipped gradually and finally outside was a little bright now. He prepared leather flask, shut the tent cloth and went toward the freshwater stream, came back and prepared to clean her. It took him much time because he was afraid about her wound though she was unconscious still he was much careful. He cleaned her arms and legs and left rest of body untouched and covered with her cloth, dusted a little and came out from camp. His hands were slightly quivering though he did not notice. This was the first time that he encountered a girl closely. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was up brought in a fully clad atmosphere because Emperor would not allow his only son to be evil in any way. It would reduce the chances of being the next Emperor because of two reasons. First it would affect the grandeur of Empire in the future and second, he himself was a man of principles, why would he allow his only son to be a wicked and contaminated son of Emperor. His principles were known to other Empires too, and his upright personality was why others were afraid of. His son should of supreme existence without any backer and his father''s hand to help him stand every time he falls, no prince himself should stand whenever he falls. Prince himself was very devoted to his learning and his interests were secured through his own principles and rules. He was clear what was wrong and what was right so he set up his own barriers to protect right and go against wrong. Every day he would clean up her and would apply fresh paste over her wound though he was not a herbal doctor or practitioner he could tell her energy level was on its lowest level. If this was the case and her energy level was collapsed to its minimal level, she might not be able to regain her consciousness until she used oral means to gain strength. He was worried for her unconscious condition, to bring her conscious he was thinking ways too. The first step was to bring her consciousness and then she herself would be able to consume energy producing herbs and herbal fruits. Though he gathered few leaves around stream the problem was how to downpour in her mouth, in her unconscious state. He prepared liquid herbs to extract, lifted her up and supported with the left arm, it was difficult to open her mouth and pour medicine with a single hand. He supported her head on his thigh opened her mouth with left and then poured herbal extract into her mouth, lifted her head little high and checked whether it went down he moved her jaw with hand. It took time but finally, a short amount of liquid went down. He quit for the day and next day did same to pour down a short amount of herbal extract, and on the third day when poured little amount of herbal liquid and was about to check close to her mouth. Her eyelid despite low energy trembled and her pink lips quivered. His first reaction was an astonishment, how pure were her looks and the second reaction indeed he forgot to react her movement and signs of consciousness. She felt immense gratitude and with this from the corner of her eye seeped tears out wetting her side corners. He immediately removed the tear and felt embarrassed to himself. She was definitely some noble girl or her background must be extraordinary. If he knew that she was labeled rebel when she was just two months old and her father was chased away from his own land, his opinion would change drastically. One observation was quite right she was definitely a noble girl. 35 Goodbye Note His efforts were fruitful at last she was gaining her consciousness. He slowly smoothed down her body then went to bring water to dress up her wound this last. She was conscious, there was no sliver of force left in her that was the reason that she was looking unconscious apparently. After realizing that she lacked force she went in contemplation and choose to stay in Zero Stage of Fury because Motionless War Stage was a horrible place to contemplate. This Stage was a powerful weapon too. She could sense her surrounding but there was zero resistance because of depleted force though it was only leave''s liquid its effects were strengthening and because of three days effort she was able to show that she was gaining strength. Whoever was this brother, his saving generosity was beyond limit. She was prepared at first that if she sensed any threat she would envelope three hundred meters of her surrounding with her Motionless War Stage and would gulp in every corner within three hundred meters in the lava of Motionless War Stage with her remaining power before poisoned arrow could expand its radius toward her Two Armors of Spirituality but there was someone of this decorum. He was relaxed now. She could sense her bare shoulders and then he came, removed previous strips, shroud and ointment and cleaned with fresh stream water, prepared freshly squeezed leaves ointment and applied on her shoulder down wound, again covered and fastened with strips. If it was in her means she might have told him that she was conscious but she lacked the energy to show her conscious state. Every time he fastened strips he had to bring her close and today she breathed and inhaled a deep breath and he was sure that she would be conscious at least next day. Thinking this prince provided a good amount of supply of food in camp during the day and then wrote a goodbye note. "Fellow sister I was staying here for the previous five months and was struck in rude and repulsive conduct of contemplation of few layers in my fourth level insights." "I was on sheer round last month around my selected contemplation and training expanse that I found you wounded. It took a whole month and you are recovered now. There is enough supply of food until you completely recovered, and please don''t think about my saving generosity because I gained not lost. I was able to cross this difficult forth level of insights of layers and now I am intending to practice on higher level grounds. I don''t know how this I achieved in just this month but I am thankful to you. I am sure you must be a genius of some big school. I wish to see you in upcoming Imperial Selection competition." After finishing up with this he moved outside the camp. He wanted to practice the fourth level of layer insights on the higher level of sword grounds of Endless Valley. If he stayed here and she would awake then he would feel awkward to receive her thanks and her words to pay back that saving grace in the future. In fact he was astounded over his own improvement in the field of Insights and he was sure that this girl''s approach of contemplation must be very top notch that he was able to advance in just one month. Mostly contemplation was a state that could achieve by will but if there was someone to impart his will, this improvement would sour rapidly but this nature belong to Experts only. He did nothing but little and in reward, he was one step higher in understanding, what remained saving debt, of course, nothing. Moreover, only six months remained in the coming Imperial Selection Competition and he needed fifth level practice. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His father had shown his expectations and he wanted for Prince to become one of the Experts though it was difficult attainment he was confident for his son and Prince wanted to fulfill the expectations his father bore for him. He carefully checked out the surrounding of camp then the area around to confirm that there was nobody hiding with malice attentions. He swept whole three hundred meters and when he was sure that nothing would happen to her before she awoke, he left as well. Though she don''t need any protection now but it was his duty to make it untill she herself was able to do it. 36 Rumors in Yellow River When one was able to get insights of complete layers of Two Armors of Peace and Fury then one would go through understanding and claim the rights on these layers. That would be a best time for many students and they might stop next development by fate or by their will but few would choose to carry on this journey and would enter in insights of five levels of understanding. This would help them to soar up their power and capabilities. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. These five levels were not the end of learning in fact once one was able to approach the fifth level and grasp over it completely, there was sudden change in direction of understanding and insights along with power and capability. Only those who were able to cross these five levels were able to join the first rank in the Army of Emperor, joining army of Emperor was dream of every students of Life Skills Schools. ...¡­.. Rumors in Yellow River: Many Advanced Imperial Class and Pure Imperial Class students were also part of training in Endless Valley and were formed in small groups indeed for practice inside Endless Valley and they were all aware of the three students of Yellow River School who were willing to explore Endless Valley separately without forming any group with other high-grade students, one was Jen Ming, second was Chao Yin and third was Su Qi. Only Heaven know why they decided to enter Endless Valley without forming a group with higher grade students or they were overconfident. Their records were found and the name of Jen Ming was in circulation because her mentor had seen her extraordinary practice sessions and her temper too. Three of them were apparently ignorant about the dangers of Endless valley then why they choose to go alone. Jen was a genius and this was acclaimed by her previous mentor while Su Qi was determined to make her own name and strength among Yellow River. She was fed up being bullied, being called poor and unfit to grand Yellow River learning. She wanted to demonstrate that her existence was not meaningless. Chao Yin was also a genius with a strong background. He had resources to protect himself along with his Life Skills, also he was doing well in Endless Valley. There was no news about Su Qi up till now. Rumors were related to Jen Ming that she faced opponent school disciples a few times and they had a fight but after a particular incident, Jen Ming went missing. There was no news about her survival. Students of the Yellow River were chatting about these rumors. After Pure Imperial Class ended one disciple asked to the other, "Did you hear how her last combat was? Both were heading toward the open arena, in their tight-fitting fighter suits, the other one answered, "I have heard that she fought with seven arrogant fellas of Dragon Star Academy." First, one widened her eyes and asked, "What, seven fellas how is it possible? Those shameless Dragon Star Academy losers, what happened then?" second one spoke. "There are rumors that Advanced Contemplation Class students of Yellow River fought and defeated them all alone but as she was close to clean sweep them, one of them used cheap trick to sneak attack and then ran from there with seriously injured bodies." First girl put her hand on her mouth and asked, "Then what happened to genius Jen Ming?" The other girl was angry and there were traces of fury as if she found those fellas she would digest them directly and answered, "Because of sneak attack no one knows what happened to Jen Ming, she is still missing." She was a little disappointed now. Both went toward an open arena for practice, both girls were determined to take revenge for the sake of their genius junior fellow. "If this continued Yellow River School would lose it glory, already there is the threat of Whiz who steel our small geniuses and who able to survive up till, now our geniuses are surrounded by our opponents in Endless Valley, is anything worse than this?" A mentor who was dejected by expressions spoke to himself, sitting at the lively and full of birds bank of Yellow River. Morale of other students fell significantly with these rumors and their mentors were feeling same, Protectors on their assigned duties but they could feel silent tension and clouds of disappointment in the eyes of others. 37 Wake up Jen Ming She blinked her eyes on next day and forced moved her body a little. After a long pause of the time she was able to sit on her own faintly, she scanned the camp slowly, it was safe. She then looked to herself, she was neatly half dressed and her long hair was combed despite being unconscious for an unknown amount of time. There were all kind of fruits piled up at next to her side and next to these was a leather folded piece. This leather letter was written to her by the person who shifted her in this camp. She read it twice. One month she was under the care of an unknown person. She was sure now that he must be a son of some esteemed family. She thought nothing but to praise the efforts by an unknown fellow student. She was all the time in her contemplation previous month and moreover, it was Zero Stage of Fury, being wounded by a deathly arrow, this double knife had extracted all her strength. She had been in deep contemplation and it was without the extended exaggerated dominion but the Insights which were more plain but fearsome at the same time and it helped her to corner the poison which was residing in her and now since she was properly conscious she could expel it with little effort. Though she was sure that if she continued her contemplation without any external aid she would be able to regain her strength as well as might be able completely to expel out every sliver of poison from her body within three months. But still, she was grateful toward unknown fellow and to add to this he manages to pile up much food which shows how much generous he would be. The fact that disciples of many schools were sent into Endless Valley because of intentions were to make them fight with survival circumstances as well as with continues threat of starvation. This would be proved as the polishing agent to refine mettle to shine with glamour. This one month period of contemplation was priceless for her. She was able to see through her weaknesses and find the best means to revamp them. Her Zero Stage was like a treasure this time that means her every visit to this stage would provide her a new life energy source. Thinking this she slightly nodded her head. She was feeling extremely hungry because of one-month contemplation, her wound was doing well. From this day she promised herself to never lose again. She would not let any tiny moment to leave weak herself. She adjusted herself and started eating greedily without covering her half exposed body. She needed the energy to stand and walk first then anything else. After eating her full, she practiced slow movements of martial arts. She collected soil bed cover cloth and wrapped around her body in a manner that it could not slow down her movements. She walked around camp this place was clearly remote and was located in the deep region of Endless Valley, the only full bright sky was able to point that outside was the day because of thickly populated never ending veins of different plants. She consumed all food and water within three days and now she was back to her prime look of almost sixteen years old with a very well nourished body. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The innocence of her face was basically deeply rooted in her heart which stayed at her face forever. Her belongings few arrows, small quiver, and waist pouch were kept in a corner of the camp. She knew that there must be a source of water where she could bath before her training. After walking two hours to the north of Endless Valley by just at her instinct she found fresh water stream emerging from nowhere. She walked close to it found a comparably hidden bank of the stream and bathed after a long time. She was feeling relaxed. She spent much time in stream water then dressed up her previous clothes. This was the beginning of determination, never to lose again. Without lose we cannot tell how it feels to win. Every winner had his occasions of losing when he was not a winner when he was just surrounded by mocking but then he rises up and his enemies become his friend for the fear of offending winner. 38 Drawbacks She made it back to camp, set up herself for a day rest and next day prepared to test her present level of understanding along with her life skill. She thought about drawbacks because of her previous suffering so she also prepared mentally to accept whatever it was. She was completely familiar with the Hidden War Stage, its superior points and inferior pinpoints, its aptitude and its inadequacies as well. Motionless War Stage was beyond her present caliber that was not because she was disappointed about her present level but she doesn''t want to overestimate herself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Moreover the dangers related to this layer were heavy than advantages in her previous attempts and she was unwilling to take risk. There were only four months left in next year Imperial Selection Competition, she could choose to explore that stage after competition. What about Armor of Fury if she wanted to compete and combat head-on with other disciples, she had to qualify intense layers of Conflagration, Inferno and Absolute Stages. Each layer had its uses and defenses, it would add to her privileges in any combat with any low or high-level disciple. Her last visit to Conflagration Stage was a shock to her senses because of the destructive nature of this stage and she barely managed to suppress it with a shield of another stage which was Obsolete Stage. If she wished to touch that again she had to raise barriers before doing anything to it. This layer possesses a strong and visible nature of destruction. With her present experience she could expand that destruction in time of trouble and could make through but the problem was still same. She had to jump in that destruction and become alive part of that destruction means that she had to do that destruction willingly without any hesitation. With her will it would expand as much as her will could expand, the destruction of this layer would expand itself too. Changes in her nature were must do either it would be a useless effort. Every learner would go through such inevitable choices in the path of learning, it does not matter what kind of learning one was making though. Though many things were the inescapable but choice we made count much. Every personality develops few rules and laws to itself which would improve and secure its better position in the future, these are called self-restraint. Self-restraint does not enterprise direction what it secured a few unique key points of a personality. Jen had her own rules and nature which were enough to polish her and now it was time to create some laws too, that she could establish a pure form of her personality in the future, a pure personality does not destroy, it builds. She set up three hundred meter target which could use 4s to reach approx, of 1000ft of three hundred meters but because of the present haggard condition of the bow, it was now at 7 to 9s to reach three hundred meters or approx, 1000ft which was a drawback. There was nothing serious she needed to change her crossbow only. Her nature was not tranquil and she was always ready to strive the best and the possibilities lying ahead to her. If there was no opportunity and no door to cross obstacles, she would build her own door and opportunity. There was nothing much to stop her from becoming strong and powerful to seek revenge for his family and people. Whatever she needed to make move, it was impossible to get a new crossbow right now. She carried on after two months she again visited the stream, this stream was unique in every way, it was a fairly bright day she could see through the waterbed of the stream. Crystal clear water of stream was peacefully flowing. It was slightly chilly but was comforting for her because she was busy in her Fury Stages practice that always burned with rage and fire and indeed this water was a soothing agent for the ordeal. It was like people took sunbath to warm themselves and she was taking the chill bath to soothe her contemplation warm Energy Acmes Pairs. She bathed about an hour just before she thought to walk up, something shining underwater mixed with crystal shine of water that dazzled in one of her eyes and she winked with stupor. She sank in to reach stream bed. 39 Back To Yellow River She reached in no time, it was shining disjoint crossbow, three pieces of the bow were scattered randomly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was shining like to pearls in the water. She picked it up and swam back at the surface. It was golden almond crystal bow, she returned back to camp. She felt strange familiarity with this golden almond crystal bow, all three parts were adjusted, the crossbow was now 3.5ft convenient for her. Her previous crossbow was somewhat traditional type weapon, this unique crossbow was appealing to Jen Ming. But she could practice only one month before heading back to the exit of Endless Valley because of the upcoming Imperial Selection Competition. She prepared dress from the sheets cloth of the camp and headed toward the exit. She wanted to participate in this competition because of one-on-one combat availability. She was eager to establish her Two Armors of Spirituality in practical sense because of previous combat with Dragon Stare Academy disciples she needed to practice broadly. Either way, it would be useless to spend all efforts and years without practical knowledge and indeed the sole purpose of this competition was to provide new blood with opportunity. This crossbow was unique, its parts were elegant and could feel that if she practiced her life skills and contemplation with this bow, she would be able to maximize its effects on the object. But she had no time to practice she had to reach the exit of Endless Valley in order to report back at Yellow River and in time and find out whether she was qualified to enter in Imperial Selection Competition. She packed her luggage and prepared to leave this deep region by following a rough map of Endless Valley. She practiced during her journey, she would shot up the direction where she supposed to head next and then she would pick up her arrow from her way. This way her journey and her practice continued for a few days. ...¡­.. Dark Moon School Elder Protector was standing on the premises of Dark Moon School with the Dean. Dean was middle-age sharp temper Okla Fie anxiously waiting for the first report to arrive, though he was anxious seemingly he was planning something after the first reports were encouraging. Soon three horsemen appear in their visions. The protector who has entrusted the responsibility to bring back successful disciples of Dark Moon School from Endless Valley sent first report. Elder Protector Fie Ting received folded scroll and handed to Dean. Dean instantaneously opened folded scroll and read. With the reading folded scroll his blushed in gratification. Protector Fie Ting could see this satisfaction and he spoke, "Now I can see that our Dean is happy a little, is that?" Dean snickered and spoke, "This is the beginning to break the spell of Yellow River and teach them the lesson," Protector laughed and said, "Does our capable Dean have something in his mind? Inundated by the present buoyancy Dean Chuckled, "Sure, I have something in my mind, I have heard that Yellow River is in crisis because of two reasons, in fact both reasons are related to each other, first one is that they currently lacking higher achievers of Contemplation and two Armors of Spirituality and second is a mysterious thief who is called in terms of Yellow River, well I don''t know the reason of enmity of Whiz with Yellow River but this would help Dark Moon School two ways." "We can equal the scores between Yellow River and us for our previous grudges and second is to remove Yellow River from Leagues of Schools." "They dared to degrade once now it''s our turn." Dean smiled a scheming smile. Protector also smiled in anticipation and in front of them was the vast territory of Dark Moon School and they were walking bragging in and stepped on chariots. She left the deeper region in ten days and all disciples of different schools were heading back to their Student Assortment Camps and indeed these days were lively because of potential disciples back from Endless Valley with certainty and uncertainty. There were different discussions of different topics related to Endless Valley and who manage to report back before ending the second last month were telling their experiences and adventurous stories to others and the listeners were envious of their adventures. 40 Back To Yellow River 2 Only a few were able to collect any treasure left by a random expert. Many events were reported to their respected school about regarding incidents of dual battle or rare group bouts damages were collected too and this would continue till the end of next month. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It would take time to prepare for the next competition but there was naught. Everyone was in a hurry. Students of Dark Moon School were also heading back, they were carrying their weapons too. It was a group of fifteen disciples from their appearance and straight walk it was palpable that they practiced and gained much in this Valley but they were talking on a single topic. None of them was able to get any treasure weapon from this stopover, this they were disappointed about and they were sure that they would never be allotted another stay in Endless Valley because of the number of fresh qualifiers so they were dispirited a little though they were at the peak of Fourth Level Insights along with crammed Life Skills and latest combat tactics. They were visibly self reliant too. They were with swords spears and axes only two a boy and a girl was holding quiver at their back and bow across shoulders that means they were also archeries novices. They were grown up future stars of Dark Moon School approaching Pure Imperial standard Classes and within twenty or twenty-two years old, well-practiced and groomed, future of Dark Moon School. Many years were spent to prepare such disciples in any Life Skills Schools to make their mentors proud. Because every student was heading toward different exits so no one cared around other school disciples. Jen was also heading according to rough estimates of the map. She could see how many students were sent in Endless Valley by different schools. She was not carelessly roaming any more but at her own wits. Her golden almond crossbow was shining brilliantly in a bright day. Many students who witnessed carrying that treasure crossbow were envious and wanted to snatch that crossbow, not because of their need or learning but it could be gifted to school or a person to get benefit but looking at the appearance and calm demeanor they were unwilling to cause threat themselves. She was sixteen now beautiful and tall and her features were as appealing and enchanting that one should guard against such features being the young man not to fall in love in the first stare but her apparent calm nature was a threat for any random flies. Many like to avoid this threat. She walked past many turns and slowly she was able to see more disciples heading toward the exit. Two girls were also leaving Endless Valley on their own. They saw her walking alone, one girl talked to another friend, "Should we invite her to exit with us?" "I don''t know if she wanted that?" Other girl shrugged her shoulders but the first girl dragged her toward Jen Ming to ask her whether she wanted to travel with them or not. "Hellow fellow sister," the one who came first make the fist to Jen and greeted her. Jen knew these girls were also heading toward exit. "Jen Ming greets these fellow sisters," she forwarded some greetings too. "We were also heading to exit, why don''t we join each other?" she asked casually to Jen. "I wonder which exit these two fellow sisters are heading to?" she asked in return. "Err, we were heading to Clam Natures upper Valley exit," she said with little hesitation. "Oh, I am heading to Silent Demon upper Valley exit," Jen cleared her direction. Definitely both directions were opposite to each and there was no chance that they could travel along. Trio reacted with an ''oh'' and smiled. They bade goodbye to each other walked forward. She was keeping her pace thus. Her cloth was looking just colorless bed-sheet because her cloth was torn in previous combat and ultimate injury so she used that bed-sheet of camp to secure a rob dress for her, ordinary clothing. "Look Yong at that girl, can you see her?" one of the fellas spoke to his fellow. There was considerable distance between fifteen disciples of Dark Moon School and Jen Ming. It was because golden almond crystal crossbow was emitting dazzling shine which was impossible to ignore for others. 41 Back To Yellow River 3 On the other hand, Jen was not unaware and was keeping her guard high. "Oh, I think, she is carrying crossbow treasure," a carefree looking beside on pointing looked at the direction and chuckled. Meanwhile, all noticed the word, ''treasure'' and looked at the direction where the girl was supposed. Their mouths left agape when they saw golden almond crossbow at the back of the girl. Greed appeared in their eyes and looked at each other, they were thinking the same in equal terms this thing. She was bold enough to show her crossbow treasure this openly in their perspective. Because of advanced senses and especially she was bestowed from her childhood a keen intent to sense the danger and her present Fifth Level of Insights in Contemplation she was sensitive to discern enmity and hidden danger. "She is just sluggish pet," looking at Jen one of the fella holding sword sneered and positioned immediately. He was crafted in sword skills and after his other companions also took a position, all exuded their attack layers showcased with exaggerated manner. "There is no need for all of us to take her small life," they just needed that crossbow so thinking this one of the serious tone and somewhat in higher position among them spoke, "Only four of us who are interested to play this step out," Immediately a girl and three boys came front though others were eager too but Jhong only asked four that means only four. They don''t want to offend the strongest Jhong among them also they had no enmity against him so it was convenient not to create one. "Rest stay behind and watch the show," he ordered others with a snicker. She was really lazy to react even after she could concise what was going around. Yes she doesn''t want to make the first move because she was close to the exit of Endless Valley might be some hundred meters. It was already a bold act by Dark Moon School disciples to act against her at such point whatever was the reason let them come, she thought to herself. She knew what they coveted for. She was ready now. Four were with spear, ax, sword, and arrow, they were intending to use four different weapons to test their present competence. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. First, one spear by initiated his Dominion of Fury Fourth Layer and connected with his weapon and skill then thrust toward Jen Ming aiming at her forehead. The distance between Jen and Dark Moon School disciples was less than a hundred meters. He was sure and confident that it would hang and roast little chicken, Jen Ming. Because Fourth Layer of Fury could expand its fury two-fold compared to Rage Layer he was dead sure it would burn if that little chicken could produce any dominion against his spear weapon, giving time to weapon to clean the dust like girl. She was not even qualify to yield a stare at the crossbow treasure she was holding behind her back, what more to use it. Though it was happening because of the thing which was at her back she really doesn''t want to fight first. But for the reason that she was forced to do it then do it, she thought to herself. 42 Back To Yellow River 4 She was not in a hurry either. She initiated her Nobility Stage and expanded it around her than toward the direction where her supposed opponents were clouded against her. Spear traveled and left the first dominion of owner and then entered the dominion of opponent and acted as it was ordered. With opening fury it was able to pierce through the first extension then second but at the third, it seemed it was tired with overwork and slowed down then too much slow. Jen did not move to dodge instead she stood at her feet calmly opened her palm in front of her head and received the spear which was suspended in the air in front her. They were looking though not impressed but looking at spear boy with disgust, his own derisive look added on to it. It was more than shock for the boy and he felt ashamed on his own move. This triggered the curiosity of the others about the girl, how much she could endure and sustain her present power. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His next, ax boy chortled and then prepared to attack with a grimaced face. He thought to bring the honor of the first fellow with this attack and repair the shame he faced with her actions. His Inferno Layer was famous because of his inner nature of fury, within few seconds their surrounding air started boiling with heat. They could guess roughly his standing point now then he etched his ax with his signature, ax flooded toward Jen. Jen was very familiar with Inferno Fury. She immediately re-coated her dominion with Obsolete Stage Layer now she was really bent on to disgrace them. Her Obsolete Stage was a markup. Axe was burning with fire if anything crossed its way would turn into ash immediately. Jhong strongest among them curled his lips into a smile, how would she tackle a burning fire he was unable to sense the difference. Her Obsolete Stage was protecting her now, these experiences taught her to make choices according to attack type. Ax crossed the first dominion and as soon as entered in opponent dominion, it went missing. Hah! They looked foolishly in front of them, where the hell was ax gone. They were impotent to see burning ax anymore, this was called Jen Ming Third Level Insights; Obsolete Layer of Peace. She was as serene as before, dumbfounded they were unable to react for a minute. Feeling this commotion passersby disciples, also started to gather beyond battle casual ground only who could stand out the repercussions of this commotion were standing in a daze. Axe was still there but because Jen Ming was able to explore the Obsolete Stage in her early contemplation days and after she crossed Five Levels of Insights, one could only imagine its resilience and effectiveness. It was more than what it looks only these beginners were powerless to feel the presence of this ax, standing beyond a disciple of Myriad Life Skills School uttered in complete tranquility, he was impressed by the girl with treasure bow. His unguarded sassy eyebrows with flash like eyes were the prominent feature of his appearance. Inside her dominion, she was little busy with the ax and its Inferno, as soon as it cooled down, she threw it at her back just like waste trash. She was here to learn and if that opportunity comes from the opponent, she would welcome instead to retreat back. Ax boy was fully exhausted after he released this attack. Everybody could see her actions and this was to really disgrace those Dark Moon School fellas. 43 Back To Yellow River 5 Third infuriated without any warning slashed many swords lined and displayed his best and famous move ''Transcended Helos'' with alive fires of Absolute Stage. He was second strongest among fifteen fellow disciples and this move was his ultimate move which he learned during his stay in Endless Valley. His fellows gasped cold breath while indeed they were burning with Absolute Heat of Absolute Fury Stage. He had practiced this move a hundred times and this move was his trump card too, there was no reason for the girl to stand anymore in front of them. They were ashamed to see one after another loss and insult and there were many disciples of different Life Skills Schools who were standing by the side to look who would win yet this girl was stone to budge even an inch and added more insult to their attacks. The tensed atmosphere got more tensed because many of them were aware of the recently executed move and many were known about the nature of Absolute Stage. Jen Ming, on the other hand, she observed their next move and prepared to transfer Zero Stage by invigorating its nature through its first experiment but this Stage was inevitably got attached with Jen Ming because she stayed here in Zero Stage of Fury in her catastrophe back at deeper region of Endless Valley it could be said that this Stage was able to accommodate with the emotions and feelings of Jen Ming. That means Zero Stage was able to sense the needs and present condition and would act to completely save her in any way or in any condition, whatever even to destroy the opponents with their so-called dominions. Presently Jen Ming was holding the charge and expending Insights after Insights ensuing protective layers and all this was not apparent. It was hidden from any naked eye even Contemplation bright students were incapable to discern what was happening. She reached to this exorbitant level security provided by Zero Stage she was also amazed at the efficiency of this layer that made her smile and this smile fazed her opponents and touched the mediators. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mediators shouted out loud with their lungs, "Cool", of course, she could not hear but this fuel to fire more her antagonists. "This simple and ordinary sartorial girl was indeed extraordinary", everyone was thinking same, while disciples of Dark Moon School were in mess, there was no chance for sneak attack. Jhong was also waiting for the outcome because the sword boy was second strongest among them while he himself was not that mighty other than a minor difference. The excessive use of overpowered Absolute Stage was spreading its heat and its outcome looked as if surrounding and within fifteen disciples of Dark Moon School, their faces were turned red and now were pale green only the owner of layer was mildly affected with exaggerated heat because of the fact that Layers protect their owner first and then follow the instructions of its owner and then spread its intent. She was ready to make her first move and everyone was eager to see her first attack. All this while she was only defending herself and making neutralize their attacks. Many mediators who were previously little close started to retreat far away, the heat was enveloping every targeted area of battle selected by the owner. If the initial step of her attack was overwhelming then what would be repercussions, so they were wise enough, their eyes were fixed at Jen Ming thinking, "Where this genius came from?." Both dominions were extending their occupied territory, compared to Jen Ming sword boy was much flustered and anxious, hullabaloo and without any concord, worried to maintain his pace and there Jen Ming was composed, unruffled and peaceful as everything was natural to her. 44 Back To Yellow River 6 Both dominions clashed, his sword move was visibly domineering and clustered with, sounds of fierce fury sword could be heard deafening bystanders. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Transcended Helos'' was move in which one sword split into nearly thousand swords with equal fire power. No matter how much strong was the dominion of opponents its assignment was to attack from every side and remaining weak holes in opponent dominion butchering the rival with remaining slashes of blind sword. So this was purpose. Gone the day in which Jen was careless now she was vigilant enough to deal with arrogant and ignorant learners of life skills, to teach a lesson is another thing. With the movement of her fingers of left hand she administered her safety circles and extensions and the top last extension designed into a transparent dragon of air, it was huge bigger than dominion of rivals, sigh, though it was the end of her propensity so she was going to make it bigger enough not only shocked but don''t want to leave any space for another contending attack, when you wanted to do something then do it big, why hesitation. This Zero Stage welcomed blind sword slashes and it was big bang when both met each other. Which created a force that swept away carelessly stood bystanders and for many moment their ears were unable to listen anything other than ''hmmm'' sound. Golden almond crossbow really established and proved itself, Jen also felt that this crossbow was really treasure weapon falsifying its ostensible mild and tender looks. She would not allow anything to be stolen which belonged to her. Transparent dragon started to devour ''Transcended Helos'' Thousand Sword Move. Its gulping sound was like a battle commotion, onlooker would remember this scene rest of their lives and forget to cross the way of this girl in future, in fact should avoid. A single complete move was enough to diminish the energy in a person especially when it was connected with Contemplation. Active Battle Contemplation sucks energy rapidly, and moreover they were using Rare Contemplation Layers of both armors. How could that girl singlehandedly faced this third attack and it seemed that her energy was still fresh and brimming while her rivals were exhausted with their single moves. Fifteen disciples were looking miserable. Using Armors of Peace and fury was rare because of two explanations, one that a disciple of Contemplation was considered rare genius especially who were able to cross complete layers with Five Insights, those were treasure for Zhang Ming Empire and were assigned in critical conditions so display of Contemplation Armors in public was banned. Second reason was that if a student used its energy with high consumption though it was beneficial that a single Contemplation student could hold thousands of enemies singlehandedly but after consumption of energy student would not remain as powerful but it take some time to rest and regain its dwindling strength and reengage in battle after a timely rest and in these critical moments student would be under protection of fellow fighters. 45 Back To Yellow River 7 But this girl was exceptional because the attack needed required energy and movement while defense needed an unknown amount of force which could provide complete defense and protection. Pure Imperial Class Students could elaborate on this phenomenon better way. This was the sole reason why a student would choose the best among the best life skills for themselves and practice wholeheartedly. She had learned well from her previous incident and now she was more alert about the tactics and about her defense requirements as well as means to get on the upper level. If you were bitten by the same snake then it would be considered your fault after all and she was not kind enough to let the snake bite her again. She would stand at the end of her tether or at the end of her breath. With howling and roaring sound of air-gulping was hitting dominion no matter how powerful was this move but this move was in front of the Extreme Peace Stage and especially tempered by its owner. Initially, slashes of a sword surrounded air dragon of Zero Stage and struggled to cross hundreds of extension made by Zero Stage. Jen administered it very well. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Because of continuous freezing attacks of Zero Stage, many slashes lost its initial vigor. This continued until an hour, at the verge of its ending points slashes lost most of their effectiveness. This was time to gear up a little, more life energy burst apparently cold Zero Stage showed up its face. Let''s suppose they understood and wanted to retreat at the quarter hour but it was not under their means to subdue her Insights until it was her wish to spare them. Only after a shock, they felt a burning sensation in their surroundings, double edge Zero Stage played very well. When they felt it, it was already late, robs and practice outfits were charred and burnt black only when their skin started burning then they came back from the daze. They were unable to retreat back because it was not in their hands, they were surrounded within Zero Stage of Jen Ming. They were looking, complete miser. ...¡­. There were gossips all around who witnessed this incident reported back to their respected institutes because she had lost her identity token in her previous conflict with Dragon Star Academy, they were unable to find her identity or which life skills school she belonged. There were rumors about her history as well, unending discussions. She appeared just before the Imperial Selection competition beginning, what kind of her training and Contemplation was? Which school she would represent in Imperial Selection Competition, it would be better not to confront that school in the future. Many schools had gathered their survived disciples and headed back to their respective schools to prepare for their next journey to Imperial Selection Competition. Many disciples who witnessed this incident got inspired by this courageous girl, they kept her in their minds as a role model and wanted to become just like her, in power and deportment. Fifteen disciples reported back to their Student Assortment Camp in a jumble and devastating condition, looking at their miserable condition, camp head sighed, and he had been waiting for them since he heard that Dark Moon School disciples started a commotion near the exit of Endless Valley, he hoped for them to be alive. It was not that they make it alive because they had enough power only because the girl was unwilling to grant them died because of pure nature. It''s easy to harm and it''s difficult to protect. They were unfit to explain anything so camp head did not ask questions. They were near to collapse any moment so immediately others make arrangements for them to not lose life. Soon Endless Valley regained its usual quiet mood and everything got silent again. 46 Back To Yellow River 8 Jen Ming reported back to her Student Assortment camp, for the reason that she lost her Student Identity Token she was little embarrassed afore entering into camp. Luckily, by coincident Third Protector was also present in camp and was acquaintance with Jen Ming. Also, Jen was Contemplation Genius of their school. Third Protector was pleasantly surprised to receive her, she was just as he predicted years before. When she was small seven years old child he had a premonition about her future achievements back then and now she was ready to shine. She also recognized him and explained a few incidents to him in which she lost most of her belongings and identity token too. He was happy instead and made some remarks to courage her and to lift her morale up as well pre-reported a report after receiving few disciples who were latecomers in camp from Endless Valley. After carefully preparing he headed back to Yellow River that was just near Endless Valley. In fact one reason of popularity of Yellow River was its location near Endless Valley and Yellow River surpass the years of its nitty-gritty. Some say that few experts who practiced a long time in Endless Valley bring into being this Yellow River School and some say that the grounds of Endless Valley was part of Yellow River once before actual was founded. This increased its reputation years ago primarily and then it was known to produce experts of Both Armors but recent years its reputation was dwindled because of few alarming incidents and currently it was continuously dwindling down. One who was able to emerge from Endless Valley was definitely capable disciple. Within an hour they entered from central gates and unswerving headed toward Dean Office for the reason that of the orders third protector received from Dean by Messenger. Dean was happy and this was the first time that Jen Ming witnessed a smile on the face of Dean with a lot of satisfaction in many years of his Deanship this was a fresh air that did not hold back him from any happiness. In appraisal previous years, this year a disciple appeared who was amazing in Advanced Imperial Class which was known as Advanced Contemplation Class in many aspects. It was also happenstance that this year Yellow River was facing threats of existence and it was conceivable that Yellow River would be expelled out from League of Schools due to lack of fresh Experts of Contemplation. In these critical moments news of expert was just like fresh air for him in the choking period. Jen Ming was stunned to receive such special treatment, she was successfully promoted to Pure Imperial Class. She was free to visit any place of Yellow River, and she was provided two attendants for the journey and next years of Pure Imperial Class and so on with royal accommodation. Yellow River was a big place to explore and learn just its schools which were respectively Primary Level Manner School, Sacred School, Imperial School, and Pure Imperial School, all were exceptionally classic examples of a big Life Skills Institute. Though she always stayed in classy accommodation and was addicted to special conduct this was special so she was given attendants and royal accommodation free of charge. Above all, she was selected to participate in the Imperial Selection Competition. This was cognizant that many left because they don''t fulfill admissibility standards. A true expert was existence itself and don''t need any formal ranking under school results. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Though it was necessary for the candidate to be of Pure Imperial Class she was promoted to Pure Imperial Class because she wanted to participate in the Imperial Selection Competition. She learned Five Insights which was a direct path to the first Expert Realm, and to be Expert in the Zhang Ming Empire was no less standing than the Emperor in many ways. She was given one weak for preparation before heading toward Imperial Selection Competition, the journey was tiring so she preferred to take rest and no one had any notion how long would it take them to the actual grounds of Imperial Selection Competition so it was better to prepare with rest too. 47 Zhuang State Competition Her crossbow had become the symbol of victory throughout the school. She was provided mentors of higher standards with sufficient skills. The only disadvantage was she had no time for further practice. If compared to other Pure Imperial class disciples, they had enough practice because she was promoted to fulfill the clause, "One who is keen to participate in Imperial Selection Competition should necessarily be a student of Pure Imperial Class," Jen Ming was keen to participate in this competition following this Jen Ming might be the first participant who would be the youngest among other students. She remembered about the legacy of her father and pulled open the metal box and then wooden box. She looked this box again after six years, there was nothing unusual then there a lock appeared and its key point was designed as star-shaped. She immediately touched her neck there was locket which was star-shaped and she wore it six years ago. Jen removed the ornament from her neck and entered in that lock of the wooden box. It opened with an odd sound, there were small arrows of unknown material with crystal almond color, with a touch she could feel shiver because they were emitting cold energy. She never had thought that she would meet this legacy odd looking arrows. Whatever they were left behind by her father she had to accept them. As soon as she held them in her palm for a complete moment, they started melting and gradually disappeared within her palm as they were never in her hand before, shocked she could only utter, "Odd" and then went back to pack her luggage for the journey. She would start her journey tomorrow. In the night, Yellow River was in a peaceful night mood when Whiz appeared again. Jen did not go to sleep Yet, she was in her Contemplation study when she heard some muffling sound from outside and she came out despite that no one was allowed to come out in the night. Four Creeks were facing a black weird-looking ghost and it was apparent that Creeks were on the lower side and it was clear they would lose against him. One of the Creek was unable to stand the weird dominion of the Whiz and crashed against the wall of the institute and spurting mouthful of blood. She came forward until Protectors noticed her. She was the future star of the Yellow River and they had lots of hope for her to become Expert but she was here. She should go back or she would be injured in this life and eath battle but they could see it was too late for them to move and secure her from the dominion of Whiz. Second Creek fell with the exhaustion of his Energy Essence. She burst out her always silent Layer of Hidden war Stage with her Fifth Level Insights, while she was using her ultimate Energy Essence Core and with this sudden burst of power. Her Solar Star got activated though she was clueless what was Solar Star and what was its limit. Her dominion was recklessly soaking energy from her surroundings and giving fuel to her Solar Star which resulted in her powerful dominion. In her perspective, she was only giving helping hand to the respected Creeks because she did not see any Protector around. Creeks were flabbergasted to see this unlimited power source. Whiz, on the other hand, was locked in a powerful dominion which was emitting a golden light. She had heard about a weird ghost who come and snatch the geniuses of Yellow River and always disappear without giving any chance to stop him and this caused Yellow River''s reputation to suffer badly and it was likely fell in gutters until now. She was furious too, his appearance and the difficulty of Creeks was evident that he was that bastard who was a headache for Yellow River. She would not spare anyone who caused any harm to her place which taught her how to secure herself and how to behave in well-learned manners in front of respected seniors and what was her aim in her life. Protectors also stepped forward to see her courage. They knew how they could sport her Essence Energy, so they did very least. Whiz was caught in, Solar Star needed the energy to keep it continue its evaluation and it was a disadvantage for the Whiz. It silently absorbed the comparative strong dominion of Whiz which was coated with higher Level Contemplation. The rest of the work she referred to her Inferno, it burned the belongings of Whiz and he fell from the mid air. Everyone rushed to capture him. They surrounded, she did not swallow back her dominion because most of the power source was the Energy Essence of Protectors. Sensing this they retreated their force and she also fell which Protector Zhi Chang rush to catch her in time in his arms. She was unconscious by now, her face was reddened under her Inferno fire. Creeks captured Whiz and broke his Central Acmes which was the power source for his Contemplation. They instructed Zhi Chang to bring back the girl in her lodge and keep guard until she woke up. They hurried back to their duties and disappearing with Whiz. With this Yellow River could finally heave the sigh of relief and its Protectors and Creeks and especially Dean and Deputy Dean. Protector Zhi Chang was proud of this girl Jen Ming. She woke up the next day afternoon. She remembered what happened with the Whiz in the previous night but she was clueless about what she did to capture the Whiz. She was on her bed. She was curious who brought her her. She remembered that she lost consciousness as soon as she reverted back to her normal self. She washed herself up and came back to report that she was ready for the journey to the Imperial Selection Competition but to her surprise Protector Zhi Chang was standing to her doorstep on guard. Before she could ask, Protector spoke, "Jen I am Glad that you are fine," she lowered her eyes because she was too weakling to help herself to stay conscious after what she did to Whiz. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I was asked by respected Creek to guard your lodge until you woke, now that you are all right, let me inform to the Dean, he was also worried for you," Zhi Chang was long gone but she was still there standing. A day was delayed for the journey and then everything got on normal and they headed toward Imperial Selection Competition. Fastest carriages were primed for this journey under the protection of three respected protectors. Caravan of sixteen carriages consisting of four disciples in each carriage headed toward Encampment of Imperial Selection Competition. It was a great competition held every after three years for two months Schools of Life Skills from all over Empire and seven States send their genius disciples to participate in this competition,. It was custom that only thousand students were selected in this competition for Royal Grounds Training. Royal Grounds Training was considered toughest among all because of its restrictions and penalties. A student of any school if crossed that training would be considered backbone for that respective school because the existence of such army personal means that their school was best among the best to produce such talent. This Imperial Selection Competition had three rounds of finding toppers and then final destination. In brief notion, that manages to come up from the first round and that was every State and their Respected Schools would conduct among themselves. For the Schools of Zhuang State entering into Endless Valley was considered the first round of actual competition. Only selected were allowed to enter in Endless Valley and the sole purpose was not just to return alive but to show real strength and improvement in respected school status. There was a fair amount of students who were left disqualified that of course was unable to continue the second round which for competition first round. 48 Small City Encampmen Toppers of the first round were making way toward Zhuang State Competition Battle Grounds. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. These grounds were where previous state battle was brawled. Different arenas were made specifically for non-contemplation apprentices. These areas were large to small in size according to the number of competitors. There were few grounds man-made for practice battle and many were nature made in previous hundreds of years, these grounds were suitable for Contemplation battles. These places would be in use according to the requisites of competition. Because the Seven States were sending their toppers toward Zhuang State. It was filled with hustle and bustle, huge and big encampments were built for the purpose to receive outsiders and contestants. Many temporary buildings were built to squeeze the crowd in. Arrangements were rapid thru to avoid any jumble. Mentors were given special privileges because being a mentor was a respected occupation and to raise up geniuses with equal or higher level guidance was the most responsible job of the world. Top mentors who were invited by Royal House were also part of the competition as their Judges and they were unswervingly welcomed in Royal Encampment of Mentors. They were treated like celebrities, within a month time Zhuang State was overcrowded with number of interlopers, mediators, toppers, geniuses, mentors, and sponsors of geniuses and toppers. It looked like another small city under Zhuang State Territory emerged in one and a half months. One would wish to a part of this great competition as well as to be a part of mediators. Every State sends its participants two months before the competition to reach in time still few were unable to catch time so they were enlisted in to participate in doubles bouts. Being reputed in Zhuang State and in League of Schools Sponsors, though their reputation was shambled now still Yellow River was treated better than middle grade Life Skills Schools but it was evident that most of their rivals were thinking about the same thing which was that this would be last year of Yellow River existence being high-grade school because of the number of incompetence in producing experts. Dean of Yellow River did not spread this news that they have caught the Whiz until they make sure that Whiz was not related to any of their rivals and if this was the real matter then in the meeting of League of Schools that school not only be stripped of his license but also their mentors and Dean would be punished, it was matter of grave importance to first carefully investigate his origins. There was a certain tension among Yellow River Representers. Whenever they encounter different rival schools they would avoid any discussion and gossips because they were very much aware of their current position. If a reputed school could not produce talent and geniuses that means its reputation dwindled and its existence was in threat no matter how great a school was in the past, it still would be portend. Lists of rules and regulations along with their respective disciple''s combat with other disciples scheduling were also sent. When a school report to competition encampment, its students would be allotted nameless numbers only according to their school ranking, this allowed management to select equal fecund contenders. If a school Miss report its students'' school ranking. It was likely to throw those disciples in the indicators of death because powerful competitors would crush week opponents by their sheer force, not by their will. No one would like to risk after all. The fair thing was that every participant of this competition was related to the Pure Imperial Class of every respective school. 49 Oracle Bone Jen Ming, Chao Yin, Jiao Zi, and sixty-one others were allotted their competition time and to whom they were supposed to bout. Since Yellow River School was facing chaos, only a miracle could divert that chaos which was shadowing Yellow River, though Yellow River had a better ranking of disciples this single reason was not enough to provide any space. Most beguiling aspect was that sub-competitions were divided into Contemplation and non-Contemplation students, the interpretation was very simple, every state could represent with only one thousand disciples that means seven thousand disciples would compete for each other to secure position in one thousand for access in the army by direct Emperor Interest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ....... Oracle Bone was a custom that was performed before the beginning of Imperial Selection Competition, contents and keywords which were equal to ciphertext and were alien to common people, they would carve on polar beast skin and burn it under different conditions. Because it was related to few people so others were unable to predict it but the prediction made with Oracle Bone were mostly 97% proved true. It was a sacred tradition of this competition to know whether this competition would end without any big disaster or they would be able to find an expert this year. It was just like a sacred ceremony. Against expectations, this year prediction announced three strongest experts. Everyone was sure about one which could be from Miang State, in every competition from the last twenty-one years it had become humdrum, and predictions also supported results in the last twenty-one years. It had become a habit for mediators to cheers for Miang State experts. This year possible experts were three and people were enthusiastic to welcome new experts though it was undecided which State would they appear. Contestants were divided into three categories according to their learned rankings. All encampments of different schools have completely emerged in their indoor training''s and Contemplation students were occupying few corners which were relatively silent. After a certain level of understanding and contemplation, a student of contemplation not necessarily imposed a silent corner, only a place where no one could disturb. Common sounds from all encampments were the clashes of swords and fender-bender of different metals. Few students were interested to know their rivals and equal ranking participants so they headed toward Mutual Courtesy Table Talk Camps. These camps were specially built for interaction purpose, they could gain benefits from these talks also these camps create harmony among various clans, their schools, and disciples and sort them remember their giant resolution to secure great Empire. This year Emperor''s only son was also participating with his Contemplation and sword skills, it was rumored that his sword skills exceed any previous expert of his rank. It was expected that the second expert in prediction would be Qi Jian Ming Heir of Crown. That means he was the strongest candidate this year. After the prediction of Oracle Bone Zhuang State was more spirited to have a young expert to compete in Imperial Selection Competition. 50 Sweltering Domes Ranking three participants were busy in their pair battles every day, few would happy after they won their single and then double, if participants won his first combat of single he would directly be sent into neighbor arena in which two opponents would already waiting for his arrival and if he was fortunate enough to win this double battle, he would be selected for next day trio rivals and if he won trio too his foursome would be last. The choice of rivals and schedules were according to ranking was strictly under the top-notch experts from all seven States, thus the number of participants was reduced with the number of rivals with every battle. Every after few days experts would be shifted with new expert mentors as the judges of all these battles so that they could perform their duties without any burden or fatigue. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After winning one could feel the happiness and after lose one could be seen dejected, this was natural and common in these sub-competitions. Finally, it now turned for Yellow River non-contemplation disciples because many of them were classified as second ranking, Fi Bing was second ranking also and today was his battle with Desert Hunt Life Skills School disciple from Dang Ming State Ni Han, both practiced Metal Chain as the weapon for their life skills and both were non-contemplation students. Both were standing opposite in the arena, from his appearance rough yet strong and thick robs he was exuding desert legend feeling and on other rounds Fi Bing was wearing clean white robs it was not a simple difference of States but the atmosphere in which they both were born and bred. They bowed to each other, there was seven top alters at which seven mentors were looking at seven arenas and every judge had two subordinates, every arena was 40 by 40 square shape. In fact, sub-ordinates were sent by King and would help in making any decision in any match which was tied up without any bias to keep the fairness of the Imperial Selection Competition, thus mentors were bound to be neutral and fair. Seven arenas were hosting seven combat matches, there higher chance to get tricked by the neighbor but it was made thus to provide as such as battle where there would not be only several thousand fellow fighters but also the enemy and their evasive attacks so this competition chances to improve war caliber. Fi Bing and Ni Han immediately took their positions after the bowed to each other, metal chains ties to waists were pulled up front with chunk sound, their combat began Fi Bing swayed his metal chain with quick force toward his opponent, and Ni Han was already quick to budge this simple move with his active energy, from his looks Ni Han was not hot-tempered but right after he dodged pulled back his metal chain with quick movement his chain tried to capture his rival''s leg to plan fall but this was useless because Fi Bing jumped in time and escaped that move, next Ni Han was more careful because he was not here to lose. 51 Metal Chain Skimp Only top end of Metal Chain he kept in his right hand left over part gathered in bundle while creating a false impression on his rival, his movements were really sharp, one could only imagine full part while leaving many unnoticed or completely skipped, Fi Bing prepared, apparently Ni Han aimed at his abdomen and released chain with full force, a mild turn at critical moment and it touched right shoulder instead, Metal was unique material, it sparkled in the light and hit hard on shoulder. Despite being at guard and even after Fi Bing understood the purpose of this attack two second before the actual hit, the sparkling shine made it difficult to act hurried, without any visible wound Metal Chain broke definitely his bone. Mentor''s eyebrows twitched to see this but remained stationary. Luckily Fi Bing was handy with his left hand Metal Chain practice, he endured pain impressively but still his eyes got wet by this afflicting pain. Ni Han was sure that he made enough damage which his rival might not endure pain and might quit so he was little carefree now, also Fi Bing suddenly reacted and remaining Metal Chain circled around it, Fi Bing used up his left over force to pull Ni Han and kicked him at his chest. Ni Han was stunned but immediately regained his countenance and swayed his Metal Chain like a hunter and attacked on his chest with full slammed force, plashed, blood forced out from his mouth a nose and Fi Bing fell with thump. After mentor pronounced Ni Han was winner, Yellow River representing figures collected injured Fi Bing who was disqualified from competition, Yellow River lost again, this was third lose as well. With every passing day numbers of participants gradually reduced like leaves fall in autumn but as it was tracking toward high ranker, it was feat hard-hitting multiple time. There was commotion about a participant who belonged to Miang State, defeated and won hundred combats sequentially, many were talking about his combat tactics and many discussed about his next last combat which was with Yellow River disciple Jiao Zi competitor of sword life skill, rumors, she would lost it in first round because there was no one who could stand in front of Miang State''s geniuses, moreover his recent performance was mind shocking with hundred win win combats, only fool could garner a thought in which he could stand in front of such metal hard combatant. It was already last day of third week from the beginning of Imperial Selection Competition and first ranking and top ranking non-contemplation battles were about to begin. Out of seven thousand participants, only three thousands were left and there were high chances of brutal deaths because no one would accept defeat until death, this was not rule but silent oath which a participant took to himself, no one was willing to go back to school being labeled as defeated disciple, it would be better to embrace death than to be disgraced. It was great alter where three mentors of three different States were eyeing big arena of battle, it was prodigious because only one who would be able to stand would be called genius and would be selected for army recruitment. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 52 Sword Run-Through Everyone was cheering for Miang State for the reason of its previous performance, both Jiao Zi and Dong Lu were facing each other, they bowed and quickly took positions, Jiao Zi wore white robs with edges of silver borders whereas Dong Lu was wearing fine linen robs with a gown of blue. His features were mild while his expressions were penetrating sharp. Jiao Zi was soft in appearance and just she took her position her expressions turned solemn. With a clunk their swords collided, audience stopped their breaths because they don''t wish their breaths to disturb them, with the help of his sword Dong Lu tried to push back Jiao Zi in order to display next move but she forced down it to ground, they were equally putting their efforts and brought back themselves from collision point. One thing was clear from this first move, both had compatibility and vigor. For few seconds, it looked like one or both were planning next moves which could give upper-hand in battle, they ran toward each other in a blink of moment Dong Lu aimed at her while debauched himself to range her waist. She knew very well how to execute by just little nook of her sword tip she passed Dong Lu attack and carried it by rousing her own sword aimed at his shoulder which he blocked by his sword that Jiao Zi already moved and decreased the intensity of his force and attack. He vaguely understood her attack type, he was sure now that her plan was to attack in chain sequence one end to end other and subsequently going on. Since Dong Lu saved his neck, she did not let loose her grip on the situation because chain sequence was now impartially launched. She spared neck but lunged down sword on his shoulder, since his focus was centered to save neck and her sword was also faced downward, though it was not easy to let it down but she did hack it by extra strength and before he could react she was already ten meter away. It was not big wound but still blotted his shoulder place and domineering gown. He was still tranquil and on the other hand Jiao Zi thought it was going tough now. He did not wait instead he attacked with mild grim countenance, he swayed sword from his right and steeped toward her, clung, her sword rammed and she circled around herself to dodge his second move, she barely did it while clicking back, his sword cut a lock of her hair, which were swaying behind her back and half of her hair were tied up in neat bun. She did paused either and blocked his sword from tearing her abdomen, she was busy in handling he suddenly moved his sword upward which caused a cut on her left cheeks. Next one hour they desperately fought each other, mediators as well as mentors were withholding what they witnessed. This time Miang State needed to preserve its pace, many thought but they were confident that Dong Lu would win at the end of the day. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. This was because they in twenty one years never saw Miang State disciples at lose. 53 Sinuous And Relentless Disciple She let out sharp cry when she got deep and big cut on across shoulder down from neck, this was precisely because between dodge moments she swayed her body in critical angles to dodge maximum and Dong Lu was observing her during combat. This was his way, he first learned his opponent''s next moves and cash them in his own way and used their moves against them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She also noticed it that he was constantly chasing her with her own moves, now she considered it seriously. Jiao Zi was an excellent learner and she had spent her years with complete devotion for her life skill practice, she was the most sinuous and relentless disciple of her Pure Imperial Class, her mentor were confident about her understanding of her sword practice and learning. Life changing decision are made in matter of seconds either complete life would go useless sometimes after losing few critical moments which were called opportunities, she should not let him chase her this way, she thought for a while. She breathlessly fought for next fifteen minutes and made two large cuts on his chest and arm, he clearly lost his temper and was raged now, his blood oozed from his deep wound, domineering rob was now tattered much, while Jiao Zi contrasted well her white robs with red abstract canvass. He was sweating by continuous struggle to defeat and was desperate now to chase her away. Because of continuous three hours nerve pulling battle both were out of force, this was time for their final move, they both jumped up fell forward with pointed swords, he thrust sword where she was previously stood because she jumped in opposite direction with minor change in destination, fatal wound appeared on Dong Lu''s neck and he fell downward facing ground while she was landed on ground opposite to him and support herself by digging her sword in ground, sweat was pouring from her face by mixed with her blood cheeks cut, she awaited in this pose until three mentors announced her winner. While judges announced her winner audience were as silent and still as there were snakes on their heads and if they moved, snake would sting them, death like silence and after five to ten minute in which they recovered and burst into endless chattering which school she belonged? Unable to accept new situation, they were looking awful. Today three combats were in this arena so they awaited for next fight while chattering. Jiao Zi was taken to her encampment where minor injuries were treated immediately and was instructed to take because she had qualified for finals. ........ Occupied a corner Jen was in contemplation, when she heard that Jiao Zi was back she went to see her, she was confident about Jiao Zi, this big sister would not show mercy to her opponent and she was relieved to see that she was fine and had qualified for finals. She did not disturbed her because she was instructed rest, she smiled to look at her, and it was good to have such genius big sister. She went back to her corner only two days were left in Contemplation Disciples battles, she did not spend three years in Pure Imperial Class hence lack many things which only Pure Imperial Class Mentors could teach her and she eager to participate in Imperial Selection Competition, she convince Dean that she wanted to take part in Imperial Selection Competition. Whatever her present condition was not bad at all and she was confident too. Presently she was more concerned about something and that was her legacy of golden almond odd little arrows which were strangely melted and absorbed into her body within her palm, when she first opened and placed them on her palm and found missing from there. She was in hurry to head toward Imperial Selection Competition and she did not notice much, looking at her now who was acquainted to her before could tell difference. 54 Youngest Disciple Of Contemplation battles Small arrow shapes appeared on nails of her both hands, even after she cut three times her extended nails, these arrow shapes remained on same spot and their color was golden almond, she don''t know how to tell other if someone asked about it so she stretched her arm cloth to hide her hands in clothes. Since she was contemplation student and among last registered, there were only five hundred disciples who were registered as contemplation students. Nature made battle grounds were prepared for contemplation student battles. Contemplation experts were rare in numbers still more than fifty experts and mentors were hired to cover the event regarding Contemplation Battles. During Contemplation Battles it was highly likely that those who were between Two Armors Five Insights Levels might drop and might burst energy unnecessary which could prove deathly and devastating not for opponent but for itself so few experts would handle those fatal situations. It was not easy to become mentor as well as disciple of Contemplation for the reason if one could not hold back itself would be destroyed from Earth with its own Two Armors, it was saying that only chosen would be expert of Two Armors. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Only two contemplation disciples of Yellow River were qualified to enter in Imperial Selection Competition Chao Yin and Jen Ming. Many schools who were poor in Contemplation disciples were put first for combats consequently that it would be tranquil to shuffle low level students. Her first combat was with Zhangue State disciple of Blade Storm Life Skills School Hue Lan. Every match would observe by five Mentors as well as Judges, judges were on high alters while mediators were behind strong stone walls on four sides were much beyond actual place of fighters. Both were facing each other, she was only sixteen and it was fact which could be easily observed by just one look at her, Hue Lan was little uneasy because it was huge difference he was Pure Imperial Class disciple and very well learned and in front of him was only sixteen years old girl, was it to disgrace him? He thought to himself. Soon he felt pity for the girl because if she was here that meant she was qualifies to stand in front of him. All five judges were also little to see her, it was her first match that means she was lowest among Contemplation disciples, they simply admired her courage in their hearts if she lost this match, they would not look down on her because she was really youngest among Contemplation disciples in previous fifty years history. She was dressed white robs with blue borders along plastron, thump ring golden almond crossbow across shoulders and quiver at her back with arrows, she did not hide her hands for the reason that everyone, judges, mentors and even her opponent was at substantial distance, impossible for them to observe small arrow shapes on her finger nails. She was active and prepared while Hue Lan was in linen overall with slight leather bag containing sharp edges Blades, he was learned in Blades Life Skill along with Contemplation, on both hands were knuckles for safety purpose. He was nearly prepared since was constantly looking at crossbow which was at her back across shoulders. He was little confounded too. Judges were also impressed by her luck to have such peculiar looking and unique crossbow. A bell of gong signaled for them to begin combat, her appearance of harmless girl remained as it was but Hue Lan aggressively produced sharp edges metal blades and they along with his contemplation gradually heat sustained to make grim Dominion of Rage in which metal blade disseminated much forbidding sharp edges blade shadows. He rounded blade over his head and flung toward her, it looked many blades were heading toward her, it seemed air was obediently following what the blade was taught by its owner. She was unwilling to move and everyone was concerned if those blades approached her, in case much less damage her clothes would be shredded into pieces. 55 Jen Wanted To Become Renowned On Purpose Hue Lan thought he just put extra effort to defeat harmless girl. She did not rose up her hands to launch her arrow instead she extended her peace dominion which was variant to rage, silent and peaceful dominion minutely traveled toward and stopped after creating powerful boundary, Hue Lan thought that he would have to break her dominion she he prepared to break apart but as it reaches rival dominion, peaceful wind swallowed up rage fire red blades and a soft happy wind started to play with her hair. Everyone squinted eyes to see more clearly but was already clear she had welcomed fire red blades in her dominion, was she mad? Many thought. To allow to enter one''s territory means to give way other person for win while she did not looked guilty either after doing this. The moments in which others were struggling to find answers of their self-made questions she embark upon this small attack, even she could use this attack to through back at its owner, she was really dissatisfied not because of attack anything but because Hue Lan certainly took her too lightly. She wanted to give him another chance moreover she was not here to merely participate Imperial Selection Competition win or lose, she wanted to establish the grandeur of Yellow River back to full bloom, she had witnessed many things in Yellow River, disappointed faces of Protectors and even Dean himself. She had heard rumors about unstable condition of Yellow River that they lack free experts. If she could not help stable her school how she could even have guts to find whereabouts of her father''s clan remaining people and help her father sought revenge. There were few unsettled things about her legacy, she was impotent to decipher secrecies hence she should make herself known so that those mysteries sought after her. This was dare plan she had in her mind since she read legacy letter left behind by her father, she was deeply in her Insights and learning relentlessly to make herself unyielding. Soon she outspread and loose her grip then everybody could see that it was useless in front of her, it was laying on ground in front of her, ah! Everybody could only utter. Hue Lan was not emotionless now, how could he bear such disgrace, two options one was to accept defeat and second to defeat her, his choice would be undoubtedly second one. He was famous in Thunderous Storm of Blades Technique, his last move and final choice, one after the other several blades appeared from his leather carrier bag unceasingly, four corner blades were sharp and condescend they were moving at incomparable speed around his stature. Slowly formed a blade storm which surrounded his stature completely, he was second level of Insights with mild touch of Inferno Stage, she could see easily because of her advanced approach of Fifth Level Insights in Two Armors and this was also extreme display of his learning toward Blade Storm Technique. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His dominion was prepared to attack, his hands pointed toward her, with unexpected action blades pierced through ground and appeared within her dominion with more disparaging force. They did not seem to be interrupted by her, the blades were constantly moving and making wind storm with burning sensation. The datum was little diverse now because they were under switch of Jen Ming, though she never learned any technique before, for the reason that of her Insights it was lot more easy to grasp the techniques of others, use attacks as her defense if attack was made with any special technique, just as he made choice to use technique, he was half lost before actual attack. With a full swing of her hand she directed blade storm in the direction of Hue Lan, he only learned how to attack with blade storm but he never learned to defend against blade storm and this blade storm was four times stronger than his own attack. 56 Common Interest Table Talk Camp It felt that from her present abode to her opponent stature, it was under her territory, a strong wave of heat swept toward Hue Lan, he could not run with the fact that he was completely unable to defend himself from this strong wave, for few moments he forgot that this strong wave was carrying his attacked blades but they were no longer related to himself. He truly felt helpless against this attack. Mediators did not notice and that their hands were touching their opened mouths. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. For mentors, it was just start up warm up session, nothing worth of an Ah! Tearing his dominion apart and then several blades brushed past him and several hitting on his stature and barbed his skin clothes and then skin, countless wounds appeared shredded pieces of clothes, his appearance got pitiful with this single strike, he was way too naive in his judgement few minutes ago. He was looking like old white pine with dripping blood, winner was undoubtedly this youngest girl of this competition, among mentors Dark Moon School mentor Yao Yang was sitting and was keenly observing because her next combat was with genius disciple of Dark Moon School Jhong. They spent much effort and resources over his training, they had hopes for him to be among top experts of Contemplation but now their hopes were in dangling position. ...¡­ Common Interest Table Talk Camp, these camps were relatively lively because continuous stream entering and leaving students belonged to different life skills schools encampments. One huge table was occupied by Xhinge State students, they were talking randomly and freely, other tables were also occupied by different students, because of its exaggerated vast space, this Common Interest Table Talk Camp could host thousand students and seven such camps were built for the reason that other than students there were commoners, and sponsors and many more belong to different walks of life and being there meant that they were part of this interest, so these camps also host variants. Apparently this particular camp was looking like fish market because everyone was freely chattering non-stop. Few students entered in and suddenly all previous commotion went silent, these disciples were Miang State geniuses of Contemplation, as soon as they entered the atmosphere changed immediately, mouth publicity had already spread to the extent that Miang State would produce experts this year and inkling was that two experts would emerge after many high grade battles from these five disciples. There was a table amidst of camp which was centered and usually mentors would occupy that table because of its better position and domineering view, presently some skinny disciples of Barren Hawk Life Skills School from Xue Ming State were sitting idly and were babbling haphazardly and were sharing their experiences of their battles in Imperial Selection Competition performances they displayed voguish. Xue Ming State was where previous battle was fought with the enemy of Zhang Ming Dynasty. Because of its most of barren land their resources were equal to naught much less to produce experts. How they were supposed to produce experts when most wealthy Sates were unable to appear among top grades. Disciples of Miang Sate caught the site of that table and found some skinny student sitting there, these fellas were arrogant and don''t catch anyone in their eyes except mentors, since that table was like a high place and there were sitting only some lowly disciples which was enough to displease them. Since Miang State was exceptional to produce such talented experts, they always thought that every high position was meant to them. 57 Skinny Fellas Stubbornness Looking at them they headed toward central table with every step they took they intend only increase grim aura which could easily be felt by others even from blind distance much less a weak target, soon surrounding air felt warmer to near sitting students, they were thinking to retreat, anyone could tell that fright was on its way. Near central table Jen Ming and her fellows were sitting they also caught the surrounding, Jen could tell the purpose behind the act of Miang State disciples just to threaten them, it was common one who possess strength wanted to possess central table, since the disciple of Xue Ming State were weak in comparison they would surrender their seats and everything would be peaceful. Miang State disciple reached soon one of them slapped on table and Xue Ming State disciples stood up except one of them they were willing to give up on their seats, one who slapped the table frowned at the one who was still sitting and chuckled, "It looks you don''t love your life" he sneered and replied "To give up one''s seat is to give up one''s and I don''t intend to" he answered firmly without moving from his seat. "Hahaha! A piece of dust could talk about pride, I wonder what made you proud?" As soon as words left his mouth he slapped ruthlessly to him, everyone in the camp was sure that these Xue Ming State disciples would leave this central table if someone powerful came but they never thought that one of them would be so reluctant and wish for pride, what sort of pride? Only powerful could claim to be proud. This skinny fella was really stubborn. But his stubborn attitude angered Miang State disciple and slapped, group of Jen Ming stood up when they looked at the plight of skinny disciple. That slap was much powerful, his mouth squirted blood with teeth and his face dripped blood because cheeks was severally damaged. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Before he could pose a second slap, powerful rage slowed down his movements and he looked around in displeasure which cause more anger in him, she was standing his left hand table. For movements he could only remained astounded to see this world defeating beauty but after few movements he felt dishonored by a beautiful girl, she should learn how to behave in front of powerful person rather than displeasing him, he thought. He ignored her and sneered out loud, "Is this camp is filled with prideful ants out of nothing?" and to threaten her eyed her coldly. Jen was sure of one thing that Xue Ming State disciple would not leave his seats because of his self-respect. To be weak in power is one thing and to be weak in self-respect is other thing, since one could stand for self-respect it should be treated warmly and guarded powerful, to reserve one''s power for oneself was shameless and she was not such kind of shameless. Miang State disciple was wanted to grinned that skinny fella into pieces and he certainly ignored that world conquering beauty, his quick and suffocating force lepta at that skinny fella and coughed blood because of forceful suffocation. It was no time for Jen Ming to hold back herself, she jumped into suffocating central point and stood close to skinny fella, she was burning with rage but afore she designed Obsolete Piece Layer for skinny fella from any further damage. Many surrounding people retreated looking at this turn of event. His breath gradually got stable, Miang State disciple did not reduce hid forceful suffocation instead he added his rage to the extent which was burning far enough surrounding disciples who were not part of this event, she did not move an inch to retreat. 58 Introduction Manual With Second Battle Anger was not her passion rather there was no harm to show it at right time. She continued to increase the strength of her rage though it was slowly increasing but disciples of Miang State could clearly feel the strength level in which it was increasing, they were not sure about her Level of Contemplation but they could tell it was getting high with jumping quarters, her face blushed with excessive heat but she continued hitting heels high she wanted to know how much he could sustain and how much she could laps? Miang State disciple were at loss, they felt that this girl was on bet of her life to finish them, soon they started looking miserable because her rage was pinching like needles and this pinching sensation was growing unbearable. What sort of energy source was this? And what kind of Technique of Contemplation she learned through? Whatever she was up to they were not willing to stand it anymore. Under the pressure of her rage they started to retreat but they would not let this grudge a way until they take revenge. Hopped backward and left from exit hastily. She knew it very well once they felt any threat they would not stay any more, this matter could reach mentors and administration if they insisted to settle the matter by force any longer. They could report their encampment about the presence of such harsh Contemplation student in the competition. .......... Small battle ground were replaced with large battle grounds, she was familiar with this school and their mindless chappies, she prepared and entered in battle ground, Jhong was already prepared. Because of grudge between them he would go beyond his bounds to venture her fall. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He would flat on his previous anger and avenge for his fellows to this girl. Dark Moon School was considered among the rivals of Yellow River and opposers of its membership of League of School. It was better eliminate Dark Moon School from Contemplation battles and this would be her first time execute attack first in any battle. She adjusted arrow with crossbow, this was also first time that her cross bow would be in action and mentors were little jealous of having in possession of such treasure, they only heard about few Sage Experts who only existed in myth tales had such treasure. Many got envious and asked about the background of girl and origin of her school etcetera. She shoot an arrow with Layers of Obsolete Stage, it would determine how far her attacks could prove impeccable and flawless also, she would be able to discern flaws. Calm in appearance just like the owner and unfathomable, Layers point the nature of owner. Deep nature would create deeper and complex threads of Layer under Layers, thus Layers could be designed according to the will of owner. Moreover if the owner enters in Five Levels of Layers, from the first Level which was Knowing, it was the beginning of understanding first Level, knowing was decisive familiarity with Contemplation Two Armors, it was further divided into Levels, initial, mid, midmost, high, higher most. Second Level was Penetration Level with its respective divisions. This Level basically provided access into inner basic and complicated threads of Five Layers of Peace Armor and Seven Layers of Fury Armor. Owner learns many fresh methods to wear that powerful Layers of Two Armors conveniently, there are some hidden commas which were usually able to skip in first attempt of Contemplation. Third Level was Intrusion, in first thought this Level would prove an attack by the owner on the Two Armors, why it was called intrusion this was unknown, it should be called invasion but as the learner go through it Five respective sub-Layers one would be able to understand its naming intrusion. Power which had been hidden in the threads got blasted open in this intrusion Level, there are two ways when it was got blasted. First this power would go waste all Contemplation of the Owner and second power would be tamed by bits by owner of Contemplation. It was as rare as a pure heart two Intrude complete power which was got blasted, Legends and Golden Legends were supposed to intrude all the power. 59 Introduction Manual With Second Battle 2 Fourth level was called Insights and this fourth level was sub-divided into two Extreme and Supreme Level, initially Insights strengthen the power to highest point to break into first Realm which was Expert Realm. If the Contemplation Owner touch extreme high points, it would struck there remaining life and it would be impossible to develop further, though after one reached certain extent of Extreme Level would be called semi-expert or expert with no hope of advancement further. When one was able to find Supreme Level would be owner of boundless power since Supreme Level comes with purity and perseverance, might there be other ways to hop up on higher levels that was unknown to many. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ......... Out of four Contemplation Realms, Expert was first on, though it was rare but it was not impossible either. Experts were classified further in five dignified positions as well. Experts of first level would be called Adroit Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors, second level was called Bravura Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors, third level was called Ace Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors, fourth level was called Savant Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors and fifth level was called Virtuoso Two Armors. Fifth level was an accomplishment level of Expert Level so this attribute was not dragged with the word Expert hopefully. First level of Adroit Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors, this level was first understanding of vast ocean of Expert Level and indeed beginning to learn various skills regarding one''s Knowing and temperament needs of respective fields in this vast universe. Why it was rare to produce Expert in Zhang Ming dynasty and other Empires as well because of its airspace limits and its light threads and designed of its wavelength and its archaic fabric of dated model, it could not uphold enlightenment as medium for further Knowing. Second Realm was called Sage Realm of Contemplation. Third Realm was Legends Realm, forth Realm was Golden Legend Realm. All these Realms were higher level Realms and were told in mythologies even students of Contemplation could only sigh after they learned from Introduction Manuals. What Sages, Legends, Golden Legends look like they could only imagine. Every Contemplation student was willing to cross obstacles which were hindrance in their advancement but may could only dream such thoughts. Geniuses of Contemplation were respected wherever they went. It was said that one who chooses Contemplation and learn through its levels was fated to Contemplation, some went further in saying that contemplation itself chooses its learners, it was all talking of hoi polloi, to what extent was there truth nobody knows. She thought it to be this. Her treasure was extraordinary no doubt, but her learning was too extraordinary. Her behavior was learned and reserved. She looked like familiar with crossbow from decades. She belonged to Yellow River and her background was unknown. Who was she? Her Obsolete Stage opened up with her Life Skill everyone could see her attack which was simple as this Stage was in simple terms, a harmless arrow shot up. Her dominion was unclassified for many. On other way Jhong was ready with his Dragon Claw Crescent Knife War Hyde. He was little scared from his previous confrontation with this girl. Tengh¡­ He brought in action his Dragon Claw War Hyde and collided with arrow both armors clashed each other. This sound was not the collision sound of armors indeed but the collision of dominions both were using extreme and minute roll-out because of their intentions to defeat. His knife was cutting edge and her arrow was pinching, fresh dominion could stand any shot but as it went long, there appear gaps in the dominions. 60 Supreme Decorum Her Layers were not fierce but deepening into bones of opponent to disfigure the core of Contemplation which was emanating power to release any defense. Thus making it a different attack type for the owner and difficult for the opponent. Since Contemplation masters and mentors were presented they could limn and delineate nook and pull of battle. Crossbow itself was glowing and it was apparent that the girl had not grasped the true ability of crossbow and its different functions. Crossbow and Crescent Hyde were playing part in defense of their dominions, soon both dominions dispersed without any trace, Crescent Hyde fell and was collected by its owner Jhong but the arrow was nowhere to be seen. Indeed everybody inferred that both armors fell but actually it was only Crescent Hyde and arrow was missing. Was it just misconception that mediators only hoped that an arrow was shot up and it was only dominion of girl which was defense and force field to attack but how could it be only misconception they saw it with naked eyes, how could it be illusionary? Which thing disperse the dominion of opponent then? And then she waved her hand, yes she separated her dominion from herself and let her arrow absorb that unique attribute which belong to Jen Ming, she shifted it on arrow and arrow went missing, so that was the case! All their faces showed expression like ''so this was what happened''. Separated dominion was pressing against Jhong and he was struggling to free himself from this pinching sensation and suffocation. He was getting anxious by seconds, his breathing was going sparse and his face reddened with lack of oxygen that stifling atmosphere was unbearable anymore and he bent down with the force which was pressing against him from every side. His face paled by seconds, his endurance was truly at its verge and when that dominion stopped its attack because its owner retracted it back. After the air cleaned up an arrow was struck on his right shoulder, his face was green now with excessive endurance, a line of blood squirted out from his mouth, his eyes were red, just when she retracted her dominion astonishment appeared on the face of few mentors, this ability was unique and was hardest to achieve that only experts were related to this special dernier cri even many mentors and judges could only sigh because after a long practice and ordeal, it was still dry run for them, few of them twitched their eyes in apprehension, this girl would surely be renowned presage in future. To learn that others high levels were still dreaming she had learned in such young years, they could predict her promising achievements in future. He pulled back the arrow which was dug into his shoulder and stood with effort she did not attack and waited for him to stand, this was an act which many were curious about because once an opponent went in defenseless state his rival would strike back to profit from this weak moment. Defeating rivals in this way was logical act for anyone because in their eyes loser get nothing only winner was consider for some value rather than the way they choose to win. Her act was illogical in the eyes of many and they were thinking why she did not take advantage of her opponent''s weak defense? What was she thinking by the way? Instead she was calm, she was not thinking anything, she was just waiting for her opponent to prepare for next action or if he wanted declare defeat himself, and she would not take advantage for such things. He stood up and looked at her, he was stunned that she did not attacked him instead was waiting calmly, impressive manners and excellent decorum, he had never witnessed such supreme attitude, he knew that Jen Ming belong to Yellow River and he never liked this school because of grudge between Dark Moon School and Yellow River. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 61 Abraded Claw Technique Dark Moon School disciples hated students of Yellow River and their fright was mainly because of grudge for students of Yellow River, this girl fought with fair and up right manners back then and now she waited for him despite the fact that she could simply win in this situation, what a fine manners? Rather than this he had to fight till the end in hope of win. He exerted his full strength despite knowing that his wound was bleeding and swung his Dragon Claw Crescent Hyde with Abraded Claw Technique, this technique was classified to shatter powerful dominions. It could form powerful self-sharp curves in its defense and could continue attack at the same time squarely putting its target. A fierce storm appeared within dominion of Jhong and moved toward Jen Ming. She could choose to dodge it or she directly target the attack, it was up to her choice. She knew breaking it apart would consume less effort because this attack purpose was clearly double edge attack and defense so she had to choose enhanced route. Both Armors were unique in its characteristics and attributes, there were several hundred functions they could perform, it only depends on the owner or learner that how much he could unfold from them. Clarity comes after purity. Her Nobility Stage was perfect and with the power of Third Level Insights, she could hold things well. She released her dominion of Nobility Stage, Insights were powerful, steadily filled its dominions with powerful aura and thickness. She shooted an arrow, arrow was on purpose only because Jhong needed to constantly guard his Abraded Claw Technique and he had to exert his full strength continuously, in this case she don''t need to put an attack on him but arrow could guarantee her double defense so she shooted. Howling wind stormed toward her. Scrabbling sounds were irritating for ears, attack zone of dominions bore unbearable and unbeatable chance to fend off other. Her Nobility Stage prepared to soak even sliver of evil in the opponent attack that was quality of her Nobility Stage, in this way attack could be reduced in to minor attack and then her single arrow would put its small effort to come out from this easily. Everyone who practiced Contemplation had its limits except few supreme learners, their upper limits were always astonishing but for others that was rare too. Jhong started to gather left over force in his body to support his Abraded Claw Technique, scratching sounds were growing more and soon it turned like a woman wailing because of low power source, his condition was going worse and he was unable to stand it anymore. This Jen could see clearly because she was bearing his attack, she understood that he wished a dignified defeat. Contemplation Battles were always fascinating and blood microwaving so mediators specially travel through kingdom to make an audience for any Contemplation battle because it was something that many could fantasy only. Nobility Sage forced back the attack clearing the territory of its owner then used up the power which was fueling the attack because of crossbow which fired the arrow, small and tiny golden almond particles were also working with Nobility Stage, they were not visible to naked eye but only if one gave special attention to the field where center of attack was coping. It could be seen through with minute view. Abraded Claw backed down due to counter force and that was to bend him again, her third Insights was at its peak and it was crushing down ruthlessly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He force himself up to stand and mean time an arrow struck him with blasting force which sent him backward few meters. He was not in position to stand anymore. After waiting for few minute, judged declared her winner and she left the arena to derive back in encampment of Yellow River. 62 "Okla. Fiema Greets Dean Yellow River" There were mentor and two assistants of her which were allotted by Dean of Yellow River, they accompanied to her. It was necessary because after a Contemplation Battle ends, its participants usually got weak due to battle and the fellows or assistants would accompany to ensure the safety of winner or participant. Normally grudges were not allowed to pageant in Imperial Selection Competition but it was possible to fall in trap of envious one. During battle a mentor was keeping careful eye on the girl, he also learned in archeries and when he looked at the golden almond crossbow under the possession of small girl, he was taken aback. What he wished in his training? Extraordinary crossbow much less a treasure crossbow, his eyes got widened and never left the girl. He sneakily kept his eyes on this girl and when Jen Ming left arena to go back in encampment, he was still chasing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ...¡­. "Okla. Fiema greets Dean Yellow River," central table of Common Interest Table Talk camp was filled with different Deans of various Life Skills Schools, Dean of Yellow River was known for his mild temperament and down to earth character. He stood up to pay back the greetings of Dean of Dark Moon School, Okla. Fiema was little embarrassed because of his past loose mouth words, Dean of Yellow River pointed him to sit on other side of table. Other Deans were discussing on different topics related to non-Contemplation Competition Battles results and Contemplation Battles present stats, dropping of different various schools and power rise of few low level schools as well and possible presence of Adroit Expert of Two Armors of Contemplation. "This year League of Schools Assembly would held right after the Imperial Selection Competition ends," an elder of League rose up and announced. After the announcement discussions regarding the matters of League of Schools broke out. Regarding other aspects of this assembly were to maintain some connections between top ranking and middle and low ranking Life Skill schools, in which they would share their learning and experiences. Every years this Assembly would allot its members different responsibilities, the highest the ranking of school the highest the responsibility would confer to it and with this that school would be given more respect and honor by other schools. Imperial Selection Competition was place where mentors of various Sates and their Schools make friends with other States and share experiences thus a friendly air prime up and it assertively affects over all performances and learning so they respect each other on equal terms. Mentors joined each other on formal discussions and friendly talk about advanced methods of various top ranking schools thus every mentor got familiar with other mentors downright. Everyone was on its own way after a great battle of Contemplation, cheering and chattering. Soon pathways got empty Jen was walking along with her mentor and two assistants, it was relatively remote area everyone went on their separate ways to join in Common Interest Table talk Camp or some went to attend Meal Halls so the area got exceptionally still. It could be felt that air was also silent like whispering to someone''s ears something reliable. Two powerful silhouette appeared in their vision. Jen could sense presence of any danger so she stopped other three to take a look her surrounding, from their appearance they were mentors. Mentors were given front to back golden strips to wear for identity from administration. Being mentor was a respectful precision to express identity because mentors were respected everywhere. This was sneaky mentor who was keeping eye on Jen for her golden almond crossbow with his sneaky friend, he had planned to snatch that crossbow from girl and then disappear from this State to avoid any further conflict. 63 Honor The Occupation This mentor and his friend belonged to Sky Fall Life Skills School of Great Ming State. Her mentor stepped ahead and asked, "May I know what these two fellows are after?" they were increasing their strong dominions. It was agreed to just snatch crossbow and disappear, they were not willing to spoil their time in answering. Looking at strong surge her mentor gestured one of assistants and himself started to prepare for a war. He was not sure about things, might Jen had defeated their disciples in battles and they were angry but from the looks it was not anger. He thought to himself, is it possible that Jen had offended these two mentors but it was out of Question because Jen was pretty mannerly in every way and her decorum was always lovable. He was completely in dilemma of situation when a thought crossed his mind. "Are they after her crossbow?" He trembled after this thought, shameless. Jen Ming was also ready, it was unknown to them what they want but their attitude was filled with killing dominions. Her mentor was old and retired, he only accompanied her because she strongly requested and pleaded him and he was also alacritous to see her battles so he agreed up on her request. Her mentor could see that Jen''s dominion was really getting strong as per opposite side dominions got strong. "What are you two respected mentors up to?" she asked them despite knowing that they were reluctant to answer. Her dominions could sense the power of opponent so it flooded to compete the rivals. They thought that this young girl was harmless and they could easily snatch crossbow but never in their dreams had they fingered it to be awe-inspiring, marvelous was the only word that came in their minds now. They practiced a number of years to reach this stage of Contemplation and the small girl in front of them was already competing with them. They felt that someone of low level slapped them despite of being them high chair. Now snatching seemed difficult but they at least try their luck, both executed high profile techniques Slumber Tiger Technique, this technique could slaughter the dominion of rival gradually while the other technique was Nereid Gulp Technique, a strong nymph who could slander and them drop blind owner of any strong dominion leaving him crippled rest of life. Both techniques were lethal and terrible for practice and they were practicing these techniques from years. Her mentor was taken aback, in his entire life, this act of two mentors was truly dishonoring the occupation of mentor-ship and he never seen such shameless mentors anywhere. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Her mentor was helping Jen but these two techniques were of highest pattern and he was much old to compete it. The territory of both dominions of rivals expanded within seconds of implementation and started to suppress her dominion. She could only withstand for few minutes if she used up all her blasting force at the cost of her life. Since she was beginner in Contemplation Field Practice, she lacked many basic techniques and learning. She continued to power her dominion, it was about to burst when a heavenly dominion matched up with her dominion. She felt collapsing but with match up she revived back to her senses. 64 Death Retribution To whom this dominion belong to? She thought and looked around, meanwhile top ranking judge and expert of Imperial Selection Competition descended close to her, Gedeng¡­ her heart beat up. Out of several judges and mentors, this mentor was second most whom she idealized after knowing his background and learning. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She gathered information about him asking different mentors of her school, he was powerful existence among top-notch mentors. Upon seeing his arrival sneaky mentors were at lose. They only wished to snatch the crossbow and disappear, they never entertained any idea regarding the possibility to appear any other mentor to help her. Once this news spread they would be doomed, only thought that crowded their brains was run away immediately, they were thinking about to retreat and disappear now, who could have thought that situation turned out to be this. "How could these chappies be this shameless mentors?" His voice accelerated throughout the place. They still thought to run but where they could go now? They moved back but there were more mentors who were surrounding their escape routes. Staggered by the words this top-notch expert mentor Jen looked toward him and bowed, "Jen Ming from Yellow River School pays respect to Mr. Gong Hue," if one happened to see one''s idol it would be hard to express oneself properly yet she fared to express complete manners. In presence of such expert mentor she don''t need to paddle her fins to save her life like a fish. Surprised by her manners, he voiced, "Do this little miss know why these two mentors are after her?" he was casually flipping their left over dominion force which was equal to naught. "This I certainly don''t know Mr. Gong Hue though we asked them but they were reluctant to speak anything." Her answer was untainted and there was no intimation that she was hiding anything. "When I saw first I was sure that fellow students might create ruckus after seeing your crossbow but never in my thoughts that mentors would be this shameless, it''s equal to dishonor other respectful mentors." He was sure that this girl don''t know the intentions of these two mentors because she was not wicked heart so he directed toward her, "Leave this matter with me, I will handle their problem, you should go and practice for next battle and focus on your learning." "I''ll leave then and will surly focus on my learning," it was not her way to nose up with unrelated matters so she bade farewell and left with her mentor and assistant. She intentionally ignore those cheap methods of others to take what they were not fated too. When she left the place behind, she left behind every evil too. She should focus on her learning so that in future she could become powerful, petty matters were not worth her concern. Din voice of Mr. Gong Hue perforate through their ears, both were standing in the middle and various mentors were contiguous around them, they could not produce any excuse for attempting on student, they were not supposed to standing among stupid''s there were mentors who were top in their fields and had visionary eyes and ears and brains. They were very well aware of this attempt to snatch a treasure from a student. This sin was indelible their greed should be punished either they would never be able to stand their head high in future. Everyone was thinking on the same line, "Do you know what kind of sin you both commit?" their heads were down, "And what kind of retribution it requisite?" "Death should be the retribution of greed, only death," Both were ready to take this retribution because living a shameful life was more painful than death. "Everyone who is motivated by naked ambition and greed should be retributive with death indeed." Mr. Gong Hue announced because he was appointed by Emperor to check and doom for any sever misdeed during Imperial Selection Competition. But misdeed was directly related to the honorary occupation and surrounding mentors were equally infuriated after knowing the incident. "We all wanted to give retribution" they all sounded in composed tone, it would be lesson for next generation." Mr. Gong Hue looked at crowed and nodded. Everyone executed Rage with equal density and power, soon the place went into a state of burning lava, their clothes burned and then their bodies looked like withering by rage heat like a mass sent into lava and that mass withers. 65 Meal Hall Mr. Gong Hue collected back his normal composure and ordered his sub-ordinate to immediately strip off the license of Sky Fall Life Skills School of Great Ming State. ..... Jen headed toward Disciples Meals Hall with her fellow students, whole day was tiring. Thirty disciples of Yellow River were recruited in Imperial Army after non-Contemplation Battles results were out and two disciples of Contemplation were doing well up till and it was enough to help re-stand the honor of Yellow River again. Many schools who were previously speaking against Yellow River now buttering and flattering in front of Yellow River Mentors. Who were with grudges in their hearts were at tether ends to accept the superiority of Yellow River over them. Large meal tables were arranged in Meal Halls and disciples were given 50% discount on every day meal while mentors were treated broadly with hundred percent free, only common people were charged 100%. Meals were according to the need of participants and often Meal Halls were most decently organized place to sit and eat peacefully. Don''t need to make crowed in Meal Halls, if you did not find place to sit just find another hall, small conversations were allowed. "You are talking that a Contemplation genius defended you, umm, you are average looking skinny man, why did a fairy like beautiful girl and genius of Contemplation defended unknown person?" Since when did he heard from his fellow that a beautiful Contemplation genius helped his friend to sustain his seat in Common Interest Table Talk Camp Central Table, he was teasing his friend. "That arrogant Miang State chappies were lucky that I was not present there, I would not have spared them either and would have teach them lesson," Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. his other fellow slapped his chest, his mouth was filled with morsels and his cheeks were popping out with big amount of morsels in his mouth. Not far from them another large table was occupied by Zhangue State disciples, their State lost in Contemplation Battles but over hundred disciples were recruited in Imperial Army which was equal to breath in smooth because Zhangue State would always focus on manual production of weapons and less interested to bring their children admit in schools. So there were less schools in Zhangue State but hundred disciples to be recruited was excellent mark up. Hue Lan was little disappointed because he was single hope for Zhangue State in Contemplation Battles but his counter was with powerful disciple though a young girl. One aspect was clear she would prove tough time for others as well and he was really impressed to boot. "How is it possible that you were unable to match her despite her young years and experience in battle." A tall sturdy and stout fellow of his Zhangue State chuckled. "May be Hue Lan took pity on young girl, I have heard that girl is unmatched in beauty," a muscular buddy sneered to Hue Lan. Hue Lan lowered his thick eyelashes and concentrated on meal plate, "That is not the case, I am little impressed at her Contemplation achievements, I''m not simply her match in Contemplation and between battle, for few times I felt inferior in comparison to her learning." He did not rise his head above, his eyes were sparkling with glow and he was afraid that his fellows would suspect him for something. 66 Recruited Soldier First time in his life a girl defeated him and he was feeling that he deserved defeat and he felt himself zero in front of her powerful learning. Most men hate it if a girl defeated them but he was not feeling like this, he was feeling impressed completely. Her smooth moves, her calm appearance, her deep understanding toward Contemplation. When he thought it all he felt impressed. "Why are staring at your meal plate? Don''t you want to eat? What are you thinking? Don''t worry about the girl, you will definitely become Contemplation genius in next few years learning, don''t feel it burden, you can create more opportunities in future." His sole friend who was sitting close to him lectured him politely. "I will definitely," he jeered with tenacity. A table was empty by the side, a group of Yellow River disciples came and after taking their meal plates sat at their seats, larges table was enough to squeeze in the group of disciples. Literally all tables were filled now with disciples conquering over their meals and gulping like hunting tigers. Jen also took her plate and sat by the side of table. Muscle buddy of Zhangue State who was teasing Hue Lan previously looked at the girl who back to her seat after taking meal plate and was stunned for moments. After gaining his senses back he looked at Hue Lan lamented to himself, he was sneering at Hue Lan before and when he himself encountered he was unable to keep consciousness for moments. Indeed Hue Lan possess big guts and heart to actually withstand with this girl with complete consciousness. He ridiculed himself inwardly, he knew her, her battle was with Jhong a powerful competitor and he was there as mediator. He liked to see Contemplation Battles because he himself wished to be Contemplation disciple but his mentors told him that he was not suitable and proficient for Contemplation and now he was recruited in Imperial Army as non-Contemplation soldier. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He could only console his heart after taking a look at Contemplation Battles. Muscles buddy gestured Hue Lan who was busy in taking meal, "Is that the girl you battled in Contemplation," Hue Lan looked at direction which side muscle buddy gestured early and frozen to ground momentarily, she was about to sit next table to them. Both were looking at her but there was huge difference in their look, Hue Lan impressed of her Contemplation prowess and muscle buddy was lost to see her beautiful looks. When Hue Lan looked at muscle buddy he got irritated but did not interrupted him and muttered to himself, "She deserve to be praised." When Yellow River disciples finish their meal, they went to pay the bill but the butler voiced them that a disciple of Zhangue State had paid their bills for a whole day meal of this group of Yellow River School. They were surprised and dumbfounded to hear. Chao Yin asked out of curiosity, "May I know who is that disciple that paid for us?" Butler gestured toward exit of Meal Hall where muscle buddy was leaving with Hue Lan group, "That muscle man paid for your group," everyone turned to the Zhangue State disciple who for no reason paid for them. Jen Ming remembered Hue Lan who was with muscle man chatting. 67 Royal Attendan It seemed they knew each other and her first battle was with Hue Lan and they left from exit. They were also intended to leave just when skinny fella interrupted her train of thoughts. "Yuan Lu greets senior sister," skinny fella bowed to her, upon recalling him Jen also bowed to him. Clearly she was younger than skinny fella but he addressed her senior out of respect. "I was unable to say thanks to your saving grace because of my inconvenient condition, I hope this senior could ignore such negligence." Her group fellows looked at her with curious eyes and she felt awkward, she even had forgotten about the happening, upon recalling him she remembered those Miang State arrogant brats. "Xue Ming State''s Yuan Lu is indeed incredible, where people don''t dare to stand for the fear of death, this fellow stands without fear and courage has its assertive rewards then. I wish you would be great asset for your State in future." Her brief compliment left her fellows stunned, they never heard her this talk so much. Yuan Lu felt grateful to hear then he introduced his fellows to her and her fellows, both groups left Meal Hall after sometime chatting each other. ..... Spacious royal camp was empty inside only middle-aged attendant was sitting. Being royal attendant his appearance was also representable, there was nothing to do for him and he was feeling boredom to death, tired expressions were pasted on his face. Service attendant knocked on door and he lazily looked up and intoned, "Who is ignorant to disturb me?" Service attendant shivered with fear and voiced, "Service attendant seeking permission to enter in." "Hmmm¡­ then come in," he waved his hands and a service attendant appeared in front of him. Service attendant bowed deeply, "Speak" royal attendant yawned, "Err¡­ I have received Emperor Order, here is the order letter." Royal attendant jumped up from his seat, "Hurry, give it to me," he was immediately ready-witted as she had drunken energy boast drink. He handed Royal Order Letter to royal attendant and then retreated out of royal camp. He hurriedly extended clutch in which was lying folded piece of paper. He opened and read, his expressions were that of hypnotic, he ran toward right, he looked ghastly each and every thing then ran toward left straight, looked ghastly each and every thing again, everything was arranged very well. He heaved a sigh of relief and then shouting at hundreds of service attendants, calling out by their names and ordered for preparations because Emperor was on his way to reach Royal Encampment to personally witness last few Contemplation Battles. Emperor himself was a warrior and it was obvious that he would have keen interest too moreover this year Emperor''s only son was also powerful contestant in Imperial Selection Competition. It was highly likely that he would emerge as one of Experts of Zhang Ming Empire so Emperor Stopover was also expected as well. Royal attendant ordered to inform every encampment to immediately gather at both sides of royal carriage way to pay him respect. He was like jumping ball done and arranged everything in fewer hours to welcome the Emperor. Most of people were surprised and excited to hear. Everyone in their life was not so lucky to see Emperor closely or personally, they would tell their children and neighbors that they once welcomed Emperor Carriage. Schools which were enlisted in last seven Contemplation Battles were feeling proud air around them, it was simply an honor to win the favor of Emperor. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 68 Emperor Justice Everyone was in hurry; soon this commotion came to an end, "Look, in previous days he was idly sitting, carelessly, spending time and lazily yawning but now it looks he is young again to climb the mountain peak." A service attendant eyeing the old royal attendant in previous days and now chuckled to see old man''s swiftness race to do everything fine. He was not really old but close to forty but he wore robs like old man. His family was serving Emperor House from generations. "I am also laughing to see his speediness," both looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Hurry up fellows either we''ll be late for Emperor Welcome, he has approached." Their other companions called them out with loud shouting. Sideways were filled with crowd, they all were in same positions, deeply bowed. Royal carriage and other carriages, Elders and Courtiers with powerful troop of soldiers for the sake of Emperor Protection came into view. Postilions were riding among the crowed on carpeted passage way, just near the Royal Encampment, curtains fluttered and Courtiers and Elders came out from carriages and they surrounded the sole carriage which was aimed of them. Curtain fell and strong looking, stout and powerful figure appeared Emperor Ming, seeing his disposition, everyone bowed to him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Emperor stopped there, glanced all around, he observed that things properly handled, satisfaction came on his face. Just he took first step and a person came rushing toward fell on knees, "I plead to Emperor for justice," Emperor looked at Gong Hue who was appointed head of enforcement matters, Gong Hue was puzzled also, immediate silence fell like chaos. "Stand up and state your matter," Emperor voiced calmly, he was not irritated by this scene. "Reporting to Emperor, few days ago two mentors of my school were implicated and met their end unjust, I seek Emperor Justice," he fell again on knees. Gong Hue came to understand the matter now, Gong Hue step forward and bowed to Emperor, there was question in Emperor''s eyes which he understood. He called out his assistant to bring disciple of Yellow River, her mentor and two assistants, within no time everyone was present. Gong Hue pointed toward one of assistant and said, "This man came in Common Interest Table Talk Camp to report to his Dean about the matter, by way of chance I was present there, he talked about that two mentors were creating ruckus, I immediately followed and found the truth, the girl was in any time to collapse while facing them, I helped her to go back and pursue the matter and found guilty those two mentors, they were after the girl disciple for Heavenly Treasure which was in her possession, they were verdict to death because of the severity of crime," Gong Hue stopped his statement and bowed to Emperor. Everything was crystal clear in front of him. He looked at pleading man and stepped forward, slap echoed in surrounding and that man was sent flying many meters, clearly it mad Emperor infuriated. How could a man commit crime and claim for innocence. 69 Contemplation Discussion Then he walked toward and a courtier was leading them they entered in encampment. Few men would stay at encampment and others were sent back to the Palace. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Royal attendant reporting Emperor Ming," middle aged man stumbled and bowed to Emperor Ming. "Kai let me know who is competing battle tomorrow," previous anger disappeared from his face. He went through paper in his hand and bowed, "Young Prince is battling with the disciple of Miang State Fang Qi tomorrow." Emperor nodded, "I have heard his name as high ranking genius of Contemplation that means it will be tough battle for Prince but let him go through because if he is unable to win a single battle then how would he face countless battles of life in future." A courtier whispered something in low magnitude in the ears of Emperor and Royal attendant sneakily tried hear it. "Inform the military incharge to report the Emperor tomorrow," he ordered the courtier and he left. Royal attendant bowed and asked, "Is Emperor wishes me to stay?" Emperor chuckled, "You are simply annoying yet acceptable," Emperor Mood was lightened significantly. Royal attendant bowed, "Sure Emperor is magnanimous to accept a trash," he lowered his eyes. ........... Before the final seven battles, five top ranking contemplation disciples were invited to share their experiences of learning with rest of fellows. It would enlightened them and would help to know their possible restrictions which were hindrance in their advancement. Five finalist were a girl called Jen Ming disciple of Yellow River School Chao Yin was defeated in a battle, Qi Jian Ming disciple of Heaven Thunder Mountain School, to disciples of Miang State and one disciple of Dang Ming State. These five were invited in Common Interest Table Talk Camp to share their learning with other learners. Basically it would prove lively because anyone could question there. Five disciples were standing in front of huge crowd and they were all gathered to listen to these geniuses of Contemplation. "Contemplation is essentially dissection of heart and soul to where vigorous exertion of power is hidden in depths, humans only because of their limited knowledge take it as a place where emotion felt are bloom devoid of truth it is beyond sensations and susceptibility, Contemplation brings vulnerability into invulnerability." A disciple of Miang State explained with statement. Anyone could sense the air of superiority in which he was speaking yet his knowledge was surpassing the individuals. His attitude and forbearance was exceptional. He won focus of every individual. Everyone was in State of overwhelming appreciation to see these five Contemplation geniuses share their deep understandings and learning''s. A mentor level was mostly high but when a student interact with other student learning through shaving, it was considered favor and every favor paid with appreciation. He completed his words and went back to his place. Then next Miang state disciple step forward and spoke, "In fact it is the affective aspect of conscious awareness through learning, conscious fabric has its many levels in which consciousness is for most. In other perspectives conscious hidden force which resides in owner or tenant is tamed in Contemplation. Thus Contemplation cultivation is mere daydream for ordinary folks." He finished his piece with air of arrogance and in his eyes these people were worth no more than trash. 70 Contemplation Cultivation He was clearly exaggerating but his words brought despair to listeners. A commotion broke out among fellow students, there were three top ranking mentors, they also looked with dismay toward this arrogant chap but they were somewhat agree with the words of this chap. It felt that chaos fell immediately after the words of Miang State disciple. He himself was confident that no one would refute his words. Jen Ming stepped forward; she was unable to digest these words of Miang State disciple. She was indeed completely disagreed with the statement so she decided to step forward to amend the previous statement. She clasped her hands and bowed to everyone, "What this fellow has to say is not the concrete fact about Contemplation and its advancement, you all should remember, once Contemplation reaches its absolute refined stage after elementary, intermediate and then ultimate advance stage, it helps its owner growth to undergo Supreme Levels which gradually emanate the path of Contemplation Cultivation." She would never show her anger on petty matters her words were enough to burn the evil in hell depths. It seemed that heaven was letting to chance them with better guidance and sent this girl. Every word of her was giving enlightenment to the listeners and they were looking with wide eyes. Through years of learning they were told that Contemplation Cultivation was related to legends not for ordinary disciple. Who was she? Where did she master such learning? Who was her mentor? She must be someone fated to Contemplation but her words seemed clarifying them. Could it be real? But can''t be right? This was simply impossible. Mentors were looking at her with sharp eyes; they were clearly disagreed with her statement. Their facial features turned solemn and above all disciple of Miang State was agitated because the girl not only refute his words but showed a clear path to fellows, he felt that someone slapped on his face several times in public. His face turned green with fury he felt. He was never condemned in such way. He gritted his teeth and looked at her like he wanted to swallow this ignorant girl and he really wished to do it. But in presence of this huge crowd he was unable to take any action. Mentors were though disagreeing but it would be criminal act if they acted or spoke against, it would be best option to ignore what was going on. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "How could you pointlessly spout nonsense about critical matters regarding Contemplation Cultivation when you yourself is disciple of Contemplation, it is equal to disregarding the importance of Contemplation." Though he was infuriated but he tried hard to check his words but he could not hide his hatred against her. Commotion broke among crowd. If it was simple like eating and drinking, were not they had had been acclaimed as Experts years before? If it was not nonsense what was this statement then? If she was heaven defying beauty she should check her words not to disgrace herself in front of huge crowd of senior disciples. 71 Veteran Exper She was youngest participant of this great event of Imperial Selection Competition. Just before she could defend her statement, a loud thunderous voice stopped her doing so. A figure descended with his powerful aura which was equally threatening as death. Commotion went silent, everyone was pale face now and they were between quandaries to understand the new situation that this figure voiced, "What the girl has said is complete truth without any shred of nonsense and I am agreed with her statement," voice was forceful. Those who were unfamiliar with this figure they started asking others and when they found that most of them never heard of him they looked at senior mentors. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Appointed Senior Mentors paying respects to Contemplation Veteran Expert," they bowed to him respectfully. Subsequently he was Veteran Expert, being Expert was already a respectable place in Zhang Ming Empire and he was Veteran Expert, a place hundred times higher than Expert. One could only imagine what level of grandeur Veteran Expert possesses. Upon witnessing that mentors paid him greetings and respect, all disciples bowed immediately. Miang State chap sneaked eye on the girl and grinned his teeth. He silently swore in his heart to pay back the humiliation he faced today because of this girl. "This student has learned quit decent aspects of Contemplation, indeed, I am impressed. May I know from this fair child who was your Advanced Contemplation Class mentor?" He pointed toward Jen Ming. Jen stepped forward and bowed, "Respected Veteran Expert, this disciple is called Jen Ming and my mentor is senior Xuan He." Her expression were not affected at all, she was calmly composed as it was her habit to remain composed despite stifling conditions too. "Hahaha¡­ Senior Xuan He that bastard is my friend, he always avoided field Contemplation expertise because he love to guide students and he was adamant in previous years that he would discover a Supreme Grade disciple one day and I can see he is doing his job very well." Miang State disciple wanted to cry to see this sudden twisted turn of events. "Could it be more dramatic? When I wanted to teach her a lesson she suddenly becomes dragon star." "Indeed my mentor is Great Contemplation Master," she bowed again to express her appreciation for her mentor. Veteran Expert lifted his brows she really knew how to behave with excellent decorum, impressive. He chuckled and spoke to her, "One who says my master is great, he himself shall be great," he commented and waved his hand, "Lets meet my old friend then." He pointed Jen to lead the way she immediately bowed to him and walked toward exit with Veteran Expert. Initially she thought that Miang State chap would create ruckus here and she would not let him go unharmed today but now if she wanted to teach that arrogant chap she would teach him in Competition Battle, she turned head to recognize him. Their mouths were agape and they were feeling awful, this disciple called Jen Ming was student of great master. There was no single hint of doubt; they could witness her standing in five top ranking disciples. This was enough to make them believe and what she stated for their learning was approved by great Veteran Expert. They could predict her extraordinary future achievements. A disciple of great master was fated to become great. If they could get her small favor it would be heaven gift to them, her learning definitely exceeds them. 72 East Camp Emperor called his royal attendant to bring his son to meet him. It had been more than a year that both father and son last met, moreover next day his son was going to participate in competition battle, important day for him to stand in the row of experts if he carried well. He must meet him and express his best wishes for his son. "Qi Jian Ming pays respect to Emperor Ming," a voice fetched him back from his deep thoughts and his eyes fall on the young boy of nineteen years old with strong and powerful tall figure, his features resembled to his father expect the jade blue eyes and thin lips which resembled to his mother, body full of youth and energy. His eyes sparkled and immense happiness flooded in his heart, his son was working hard to meet the expectations of his Emperor father. "My son, capable and brave, you will become the pride of my Empire, come," he almost forgot this moment that he was Emperor but only a devoted father, he never shunned his responsibilities as father. Both were happy to see each other they talked about their experiences, he was not looking like an Emperor right now but an affectionate father. Imperial Selection Competition was guarded by strong soldiers and they built their military camps outside boundaries of Competition. "I wanted to visit east camps of soldiers and it is not too far from it we should head toward for a casual walk," Emperor Ming proposed and they both head toward east camp of soldiers. Imperial Selection Competition was safest place for everyone so they brought few guards with them. ...¡­. Jen Ming led Veteran Expert to the encampment of Yellow River School. They went in, students were moving in and out but when they saw that their fellow disciple was bringing an expert like figure in encampment. They topped to configure him. His robs was embroidered with the signs of his status few were envious to see Jen by the side. She led him secluded corner and bowed toward hanging cloth and voiced, "Jen Ming pays respects to master Xuan He, someone wishes to see you." Hanging cloth and her mentor descended down, "Jen bring him in," a mild voice came from inside. Jen led him in; both masters looked at each other try to memorize identity for enough time silently, many years had passed when they last met, time had played many things in their lives, leaving its mark behind, they were fast friend but both choose different ways for their rest of life, one become mentor and other become Veteran Expert. Yet they remembered each other. "Hahaha¡­ don''t tell me that you still practice that motionless blah blah¡­." He chuckled and embraced his old friend now they literally become old too. Jen went back to her rest place. She went to take meal and brought dishes for both masters, they were still chatting with fervor, just when she was about to leave her mentor called, Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Jen, after sometime we are heading toward east camp of soldiers, you''ll also accompany us, I wanted you to learn more and experience the world." Jen bowed and went to prepare. 73 East Camp 2 She was walking behind them quietly, both masters were chatting leisurely; she did not disturb them and kept her chase. From the words of Veteran Expert she gathered that being Contemplation Veteran was guaranteed adventurous life and the most enthralling fact was veterans were never under any army settlement, where they were needed they would approach on their own. Her mentor would only nod his head after eavesdrop those thrilling stories. Being many years under his tutelage she was familiar with very well with the habit of her mentor. They passed crowded camps and were heading toward East Camp of Soldiers where this Veteran Expert was temporarily guarding with soldiers. ...¡­. Emperor and his son reached at East Camp, soldiers saluted them and welcomed, they examined their preparations because after few days Imperial Selection Competition would be over and soldiers would also pack up and go back to border areas. Few soldiers were practicing their martial arts with their weapons, few were guarding the area and few were doing their essentials when Emperor and his son entered in camp area. Three alert and sharp soldiers were keeping eyes on both of them surreptitiously, when they walked past to them, they instantaneously attacked on both Emperor and his son. Emperor barely dodged their handy attack, Emperor Guards jumped in to fight with these three soldiers. Their moves were devil sharp and movements were well practiced, guards were seriously wounded soon. Emperor himself used his weapon to dodge frequent attacks. Many soldiers rushed forward to save the Emperor and surrounded those three soldiers but immediately air got suffocating, it was hard to take air inside lungs to support breath. Qi Jian was familiar with this; it was the dominion of some Contemplation Expert. Soldiers who were under the territory of dominion started to retreat either they would die without question. Qi Jian burst out his dominion and swept his father far behind him to secure from this dominion and started to sense the owner of this dominion, this dominion was filled with killing intent he was worried who wanted to kill them here, he remembered that every military wing was under a Veteran Expert to guard more safely, was this dominion of their Veteran Expert if so why it was bursting with assassination set, no it can''t be he thought. Where was the owner then, he remembered that when they entered in soldier camp area, their Veteran Expert did not show face, was it really him? Emperor was thinking on same lines. ...¡­.. Jen and co. were hundred meter away from soldier camps but Jen could feel something was wrong especially the silence. Though silence bring peace of mind but this silence was irritating. She could sense danger even from her childhood and with the advancement in Contemplation, it was broadened beyond previous limits. She was gifted this unique quality from her childhood. Her two masters were talking and laughing, she looked toward soldier camp and confirmed something amiss, she whispered to herself, "Sorry Master," and ran toward the soldier camp. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 74 Nemesis Every second was important when she sensed danger, both master got stunned to see her running; she never did misbehave like that. Both masters walked toward her side to know the reason behind her haste. Being young and energetic she reached early. Qi Jian was on tether ends, he was under the pressure of hundred times more powerful dominion, he cried under this deathly pressure, Jen heard his voice and jumped into this powerful dominion, released her full force, covered Qi Jian with her Fifth Level Insights, helped him from falling, brought him on ground. She did not released her dominion far away instead covered Qi Jian and helped him to regain while covered thirty meter area under her dominion, layer after Layer secured them. Soldiers who were under her dominion only able to survive their dead bodies because they were unable to stand this swelter filled killing intent dominion so they were long dead within ten seconds of forceful capture under evil dominion. Emperor was dumbfounded and helpless, wanted to help his son but Qi Jian beg him to stay out the dominion because he don''t want to lose his father in front of his own eyes, it would be better for son to dead first. His eyes were closing, if a Contemplation student once used up his strength, it would be miracle if he could regain in one month. She knew him, his final battle was tomorrow and if he lost this chance he will have to wait three years for this Competition. Only twenty five years old and less were allowed to participate in Imperial Selection Competition he would lost chance forever. She lowered her head on his chest to feel his heartbeat, this was just a notion indeed she attached her right hand on his left hand and shared her Active Energy Verve, small golden almond stars flood toward him dancing. She made it sure that no one noticed, in fact there was no one expect Emperor who was head to toe concerned for his son. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Five seconds and done because Veteran Expert came, he took five more seconds to understand the situation, ten seconds it''s done. Veteran Expert was thunderstruck to see this huge demise in his absence, he was responsible for all this but who was chockfull of guts to destroy the whole camp. He furiously released his powerful dominion because of his fury Jen don''t want to take risk; she took help of her strong layer and transported the man in her arms. Veteran Expert executed technique after technique and a man covered in black robs descended hundred meters away from Veteran Expert, his identity was immediately revealed but the question was how this enemy entered in Zuang State and he even approached Imperial Selection Competition dwelling and such a powerful expert, how he remained unnoticed and hidden all time, his three comrades were dead now. He wanted to capture him alive to force him answers of questions which were bothering him. Veteran Expert used sharp technique to arrest that enemy but as the enemy sensed that he was unable to annihilate them and against this new technique he was little stranded, he reversed his Contemplation to himself without retreating it to attempt suicide and he succeeded in it because of its powerful crushing force. "Huh¡­ why did he attempt suicide," Veteran Expert was speechless. With the termination of enemy his dominion also got vanished. 75 Saving Grace Veteran Expert came toward Emperor with head down, he was guilty but Emperor was thoroughly concerned his son, this unknown girl saved his only son who was willing to sacrifice his life to save his father, indescribable emotions surrounded him with this thought. They shifted him in royal encampment. Jen stayed there, she wanted to confirm that voice which she heard in her Deep Contemplation State the owner of that voice favored her and when she woke up back then she promised to herself to pay back this great favor. She had to examine him. Her mentor taught her how to check vitality and Contemplation damage in case. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was well aware of the herbs which were able to strength him within short period of time. Her mentor offered Emperor his help to aid the prince regain. Emperor requested him to help his son and keep it secret too. Emperor tends to investigate straightaway so he went in his camp to precede other matters. Her mentor instructed her to check center of pulse, every Contemplation learner create Acme Nodes in its body after the first Energy Blast. It depends on the learner ability the more he was able to reserve energy the more he could create Acme Nodes in his body, these Acme Nodes were called Node Tine individually and were filled with vigorous energy and classified as Hidden Spiritual Force. Hundred Node Tines don''t operate individually instead they were in pair, first Node Tine was paired with second and third was paired with fourth so on and called paired Acmes, his Central Acmes was close to his Central Pulse. Her mentor gave her a herb to grinned in stone sill and went to bring few more herbs which he thought would be beneficial to regain his vigorous energy. She was grinding herb that she heard slow footsteps from behind, she suddenly stood up but Qi Jian was already close to her, avoiding she stumbled and was about to fell she was not prepared. He was alive and conscious and his paired Acmes were flowing with a different energy and this girl was the source of that energy. He willingly grabbed her, saved her from falling and unable to hold her in air he brought her in his embrace. All was so sudden that Jen was impotent to comprehend, stunned, forgot to resist. He was severally suffering his death when Jen came and infused her unique Vital Energy and this was the reason that he was safe and sound and alive. Thinking this he brought her face close to his face and looked at her, he was sure, the girl to whom he met in Endless Valley was this Jen, dressing her wound, cleaning her hair and combing, he was engrossed to take care of her and did not notice it. He really did not notice it, he developed habit then he thought. He fell in love; if he had stayed there he was afraid that he would fall in love but after leaving the camp he realized that he forgot his heart behind, he already fell in love before leaving camp. 76 Awkward moments His heart insisted him to see her again and again but he was afraid that his carelessness might displease her. Absorbed in his thoughts he brought his lips to touch her lips, those pink filled lips quivered but he was completely engrossed in his previous feelings which he suppressed after looking her many times in Imperial Selection Competition. Stars twinkled in his eyes with profound happiness which her suppressed before. Her eyes got wide opened; her body trembled uncontrollably and was struggling to free herself, sensing this prince let his grip loose. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Trembling she stumbled and again was near to drop, he immediately grabbed her in his arms. She was completely confused why Qi Jian was behaving like this, was his head got heart in fighting or there was problem with her vital energy which she infused in him. She was puzzled. Looking her in his arms a deep smile appeared on his face, his blue eyes were sparkling with light, he felt the urge to kiss her cute and innocent face again and brought her close and was about to kiss. "Cough cough ¡­ I have brought herbs which were necessary for prince," Jen heaved a sigh of relief to hear the voice of her mentor. She ran toward and stood behind her mentor. The situation was awkward for moments¡­.. ...¡­.. There was pin drop silence in the royal camp, few elders were stood rooted, royal attendant brought letter and handed to an elder, elder took to Emperor. It was red sealed that means only Emperor could open it. Emperor opened and read through the content and his expressions turned solemn and stood up. "This is the second letter from the general of East border where went the first letter? Why it was not handed to me? Who is traitor among patriots," Emperor roared. Elders were trebling with fear. This letter clearly informed about some enemies who happened to cross border by some hidden means but it was too late, this letter was sent again they did not received reply from Emperor. Emperor fathomed from content that it was the second letter from the East border General. Emperor''s eyes dissected every elder and attendant to feel the changes in their attitude after the letter arrived. It was hard to discriminate, he knew them from years. "A man from West Border wishes to report Emperor," royal attendant bowed to Emperor and informed. He gestured others to leave the camp. A man entered in camp, "Knight from West Borders pays respect to Emperor," he bowed in semi recumbent posture, "The General of the West Border sent me to convey a grave matter to Emperor, "Speak" Emperor ordered with grim face. "A group of enemy spy had crossed the border by some unknown means, the General of West Border had sent many Knights to search them and I am sent to serve the Emperor in case," "What is the second code of West General Army," Knight remained in that posture and said, "Dignified Blow," "And what is fifth code," Emperor did not changed his tone. "Sparrow will hunt the dragon." 77 Duel Satisfied he ordered him to stay in royal encampment. He sent orders to keep guards high to his soldiers and nearby Veteran Experts; it was already late at night. Tomorrow he would send his fastest rider to the West Borders to transfer his new orders, some emergencies and find out the purpose behind this rivalry. How neighbor Kingdom got so gutsy to display such moves? Was there anything unusual or his eyes got widened with the thoughts, could it be that they possess Adroit Expert now. Last year it was still behind in the race? How suddenly they produced such an Expert, Zhang Ming Empire had number of Veteran but not a single Adroit Expert, we had to find out one from this Competition and he smashed his fists with crown chair. ....... Duel Qi Jian was standing in arena and there was Dang Ming State Contestant. Jen was among mediators, she only hoped for him to not lose. Duel began with manly passion. Both were here to win, their dominions clashed and their weapons served weapon service. Both had learned few techniques and tempered their battle prowess. Her closer seats were empty, Hue Lan came and sat there with his muscle buddy friend in fact Hue Lan was hesitant but muscle buddy forced him to secure seat there. Soon all were caught in battle temperature which make them forgot their surroundings. Hue Lan came to learn from high ranking Contemplation Battles, he was engrossed as well, though muscle buddy also came to see Contemplation Battle but to see the girl he forgot to focus on battle. Jen felt his gaze but ignored him, Hue Lan was good natured while his friend was little rash, she thought. Qi Jian executed his first move Priceless Hunt; it was to strengthen his dominion unyielding and then used powerful technique but he could not execute his technique, his opponent released his technique which was Hidden Hunter. Hidden Hunter Technique work with the owner of Contemplation to damage the strongest defense of rival. Though his move was powerful but it lacks backing of powerful technique. He was facing now a powerful move and powerful technique, Hidden Hunter visualizes one moment and disappears next moment. Both dominions collided with the density of sonic bomb. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The dominion of Qi Jian produced particles of golden almond light and guzzled the power of opponent move and technique. It was not apparent to naked eyes, only Jen was able to see them because after these particles guzzled this much power, they did not go back to Qi Jian instead they reverted back to Jen Ming, she felt that these particles were able to sense her presence, these particles filled with powerful technique silently came toward her and infused in her palm. She was flabbergasted to see this. Sitting around her no one notice what was going on? These particles don''t belong to Qi Jian and if they had moved in him, he would not have hoisted them back in this condition to duck his death; these particles came to their owner. Jen was unable to comprehend this. Could it be that this energy belongs to me only? She thought. Qi Jian dominion was still intact and his opponent dominion got shattered. "Ah¡­ What?" his opponent was dumbfounded to see this. Though he immediately released his dominion anew but this time was enough for Qi Jian to execute his trump card technique. He had no time to bother how his dominion shattered opponent dominion but he was curious. He looked toward mediators where Jen was sitting, their eyes met and Jen blushed red with previous day memory, she was restless all night due to his sudden kiss. This muscle buddy witnessed and burned with anger. 78 Youngest Against Stronges His technique spread its claws to depress his opponent in these gifted moments, sword technique released its thousand plus slashes, every slash was piercing and sharp, if the opponent happened not shielded with his dominion, sword slashes would have created hundreds of bruises all over his body. His rival forced his dominion to its maximum strength and tried to defend himself in this condition .While dominion clashed again but Qi Jian was upper hand this time. He did not let loose his technique and dominion, it was difficult for opponent to carry on like this. He was slowly deteriorating, because of continuous pressure by rival. His dominion started sunk, afraid he retreated and this brought sudden drawback to his dominion. Howling wind shattered leftover dominion and hundreds of sword slashes cut through the body of Dang Ming State competent. Drench in blood he collapsed on to ground. Everyone praised that Qi Jian won but deep in his heart he was not winner, he just lifted up opportunity and won without qualification. Judges announced the winner, of today and the battle of tomorrow between Youngest Contestant of Imperial Selection Competition and strongest participant of Miang State. Everyone got excited to hear the announcement; this would be second last battle of this competition. Huge amount were on bet for these two contestants being youngest and being strongest, this fact brought a commotion in everyone, they were anxiously waiting for next day battle. Yellow River was the center of focus this time after many years of back standing. ............... Jen was prepared, she kept her calm disposition, and she was not overwhelmed by the strongest person standing in front of her. His sharp and brilliant performances were frightening for his opponents. Emperor was also present at this battle, royal alter was set already. Emperor was indebted to this girl for saving his son at critical moment, to be able to reach at this stage of Contemplation in such young age, she was sure unusual. Emperor ordered his spy knight to flip through her parentage and clan, school where she learned everything about her. Royal attendant was also standing near. Knight went to gather information about Jen Ming. Though Lue Ling was carrying impassive and fearful aura that could immediately suppress its opponent but the girl in front of him was unwilling to follow others, she possessed her own dignity under her calm expression, her peaceful appearance was disturbing for Lue Ling twitched his face, what made her so calm, let''s see. Battle began with gong bell. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Both burst out their dominion. Their dominions were raging and swigging the area under their territory, conquering for most. Jen was at the advance stage of fifth layer, her learning was deep and profound though lacking in battle experience. She set her stamina with check, no matter what she would not show rashness because it could prove beneficial of her opponent. Everyone felt awful for this youngest beauty but this was battle and one had to be winner. Her hands mystically moved with the notion of thousand times practice. His every layer was completely active and obedient; she felt the presence of a move and technique which she met with yesterday by chance work of through her vital energy which reverted back to her. Her layers were getting proficient with every single day; her improvement was rapid due to her legacy that was her secret. A chain of multi sabers flung in the air and Lue Ling launched his attack, single individual learning of Contemplation was different, he learned two Armors of spirituality with different level of knowing. He learned it with sharp aspect while Jen learned with calm aspects which were variants too. He was unnecessarily battle manic while Jen keep a disposition of peace entity. Thus there were hundreds of aspects and hundreds of learning. His first move was to create visible disturbance in both dominion to overturn the silence and pressurize the girl, under such circumstances, victory would piece of cake for him. 79 Youngest Against Strongest 2 Howling and roaring wind turned everything upside down under radius of three hundred meters, scene turned vague, no one could see anything clearly for couple of seconds, and mediators were in hell deep silence. But soon he realized these moves were harmless against this girl, he don''t want to let fall his pride in front of youngest contestant, it was already humiliation to battle with sixteen years old tender girl. She was not moving without showing any hesitance. He executed his technique with his powerful Inferno Stage Fourth Layer, the hell like burning wave spread everywhere. He was intended to start with fundamentals of Contemplation to test the girl. Jen had experienced Inferno very closely and this layer was able to create certain change in her nature during Contemplation back then, a shock-wave energy burst forth from her which was equal to standing in hell. There was hidden Inferno in her nature now that means she possessed double Inferno attribute, if an expert came to know this truth he would swear to death to not encounter this girl in his entire life. She did not start with any technique but it was looking impossible for Lue Ling to hold himself. If he did not execute technique along with precaution, he was doomed to die today; this was the first time that he felt life threat from his opponent. His chain of sabers had been activated with his technique and now these were swaying with the movement of his hand, gradually every saber separated from its chain and started wander in its dominion, apparently it looked wandering but close inspection would disclose the scheme of this formation, these were ready to turn down the opponent dominion, leaving her at the mercy of her opponent. She did not bother with; she had Hidden Hunter Technique which she could use now. This technique complement its owner, in other way technique would improve with the owner that if this technique was powerful with ordinary Contemplation student previously but it would death summon because it was under Jen Ming hands now, pity for the opponent. Fierce dominions clashed and it looked like they were enemies from generations, certain voices echoed and dimmed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Hidden Hunter Technique was perfect and flawless, every single saber was aimed at different pins of dominion but Hidden Hunter was specialized in such attacks, every pin was guarded was Hidden Hunter. Jen was as always relaxed though her opponent was strongest and supposed expert of this generation but it was something she could deal not necessarily easy but comfortably. Since pins were secure she was not afraid to display double move now, defense and attack at the same time after going through many battles but she had time to give face to other party if he wanted to offence more desperately. She would not hesitate to go beyond her power if she needed to. Feeling that he was unable to broke through her secured week pins he slowly decreased the power behind his technique. She noticed and was little perplexed why he backed down? 80 Youngest Against Strongest 3 He thought that it would be useless to carry on with his technique, he spread, and he spread his Absolute Stage with the attribute of his sharp nature that was like sharp needles dripped in hell fire. Absolute Stage was beyond limits, it was said that only experts were able to decipher its critical points with their advanced Knowing. When he spread this Absolute Stage everyone around gasped cold air, was he able to decipher the codes points or he was risking his life to defeat the girl. Both aspects were alarming, first one lead to expertise while second one would lead to death. Indeed he was risking his life to defeat the girl because he novice in controlling this stage and this stage was like unbridled bull; this stage would bring its prey upside down at its raging power unless its opponent holds superiority. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was little stunned but might it possible that Lue Ling had found Absolute Peace to own this Stage of Fury. It was truth that Absolute Stage of Fury would surrender in front of Absolute Peace Entity only and the difficulty lie that there were only five stages of Peace Armor which end up on Motionless War Stage that he complete different attributes and characteristics and its fabric was not designed to hold Absolute Fury. What a pity. One should never take it lightly; she spread her hands like a bird that spreads its wings to take off flight. Since she was going to prepare to assault Two Armors of Spirituality Absolute Stage of Fury, she had to display the might of Yellow River where she learned this Absolute Peace Entity back then. It was the display of her less than half power and only 10% of Yellow River might. The air felt light beneath her and surrounded and she was casually standing in midair, her light aqua attire with light golden strips she was looking water fairy but her display of power brought commotion among high alters and mediators as well as superior mentors. If his Absolute Fury looking like destroying and devastating to everyone then her display of Absolute Peace brought comfort and ease on onlookers and they felt a sense of security. What was the girl going to do? In the midair she guzzled that Absolute Fury, surrounding suffocating energy grew light and easy for breathing, no matter whoever mediate to look through it there eyes were wide opened and their mouths were agape, despite knowing their own reaction they were unable to hold back themselves. Lue Ling wanted to pull hard his hair in desperation but he was helpless what formidable might, "Who said that she was youngest in this Competition and less experienced, less experience my head. If she was less experienced then I was trash out of experience, I used trump cards to end this game early and this little girl is looking like toying with my experience. " His face showed visible helplessness and he had displayed his full energy level through Absolute Stage and this girl even did not bother to use her weapon until now. 81 Youngest Against Strongest 4 What would happen if she used her treasure weapon? He felt tugging his hair in his heart. If he accepted defeat he would remain head down his entire life, he was from richest clan of Miang State and noble heir of his clan, whenever he went he was respected, contaminated surrounding air was cleaned by Absolute Peace Entity and came back to its normal fabric. He had to take serious decision either he will be ashamed regretful in his life, again expression appeared on his face, his dominion began to assimilate in black cloud, if before high alters and mediators were shocked now they felt evil around, only few experts had senior mentors were aware of this black commotion, this was the evil of Zero Stage Of Fury, except few, many others witnessed first time this evil black cloud. His intentions were to spread his Zero Stage of Fury and then execute his powerful move to end the game for good, only he himself knew that he was on the verge and 70% exhausted but he decided to take this last with the aid of his life energy and display this last attack with full might. Previously she intentionally did not attack him despite being on upper hand but now she was intended to end it. Zero Stage directly affect rationality, this was its deathly attribute. Jen was more aware its brutal come horrible evils, still she remain calm, others thought that this move of opponent would surely scare her out of wits and she would lost her calm demeanor. Opposite to their expectations she was standing and her Obsolete Stage was activated immediately, her Nobility Stage surrounded every inch of her stature and then Obsolete Stage expanded its radius, this double guard was to ensure her protection from Zero Stage of Fury, her hand went at her back to fetch her treasure weapon because the fact that nobody could see through black clouds of Zero Stage, she could see clearly that Lue Ling was prepared to execute his move in the dark. She activated her layer with crossbow, her Layers were enough to deal with Lue Ling and her arrow would wound him while her Fifth Level Insights would tackle to make through Zero Stage. Unaware about the girl, Lue Ling executed his moves with his chain sabers, he aimed at her heart several sabers. She immediately sensed and shot her arrow though these half size sabers were filled with deathly aura but she let them come, this time again she wanted to know how much she could endure there pressure. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Since he himself was the owner of Zero Stage, he was secured from it but he was unable to sense the coming arrow and when he felt it was already close to him, impending doom was unavoidable now. Every saber from different directions assaulted toward her, the pressure which was forced on her, her Obsolete Stage started to shrink toward her up till now she calculatedly did not released any power to get rid these sabers. This was to temper her endurance and when it came to its limits she burst with her Obsolete Stage. 82 Knock Down Pure Obsolete Stage stifled death the force of sabers and continued to spread with complete authority, dark clouds of Zero Stage started retreat to its owner but unfortunately he was wounded and completely exhausted now and could welcome his own force so this force sent him flying back hundred meters away because Obsolete Stage was the force which enforced Zero Stage to back down. Remaining sabers which were part of Zero Stage prod into him, few escaped and dug into rock behind and few dug into ground near him. Obsolete Stage cleared the view and everybody could see the view now. They looked like they had seen numbers of ghosts at one place, senior mentors up rose from their seats, experts were surprisingly shocked and Emperor pleasantly surprised. Though everyone considered that she would lose this move but Emperor was confident about her but he never thought it to be turned like this. Miang State presenters were glued to their seats and were grim to see that their State lost first time in Contemplation Battles Final, they had reason to be grim. Yellow River representatives were happy to have a girl who was genius in Contemplation but they never entertained the idea to emerge victorious in Imperial Selection Competition Contemplation Battles. Out of their sentiments they could not comprehend for half a day that Yellow River not only emerge victorious from Contemplation Battles but also produce an Expert of Contemplation, this youngest girl of Contemplation Jen Ming. ...... Emperor was standing still, his spy Knight came back and reported to him, he was curious why his spy knight came within half a day. He asked about it, Knight replied, "Reporting to Emperor, upon receiving the orders from Emperor Ming this spy head toward outside the camp but choose to hide outside the camp." Emperor furrowed his brow why his spy night choose to hide, Knight continued, "Because I suspect someone from Royal Encampment so I hide there to keep watch, then after few minutes he came out looking around sneakily and headed toward capital busy area, I followed him he entered in an inn and checked for room 201. This room was guarded was two active guards, I followed the back window to know what was going in." Emperor was listening carefully now. "I request to Emperor to immediately send active soldiers to surround that inn and not only search through room 201 but the rest of rooms too," "Did you find something rebellious?" Emperor asked seriously. "From their conversation I gathered some stark information, it is unknown whether royal attendant work for them permanently or under any circumstances but the people are from neighbor Empire spy and few experts, they were talking about Youngest Contemplation Contestant Girl. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Her father was Contemplation Expert and was chased away by the Emperor by some unknown reasons." Up till there Emperor fondled his forehead with his hand several times remembering something. He ordered his Knight to immediately send Emperor Order to General Wong and report to Emperor. "It would take two days until then bring Elders and proximate Veteran Experts and invite this girl to Royal Encampment." He pointed toward the girl. 83 Alone Expert Jen She was learning all these years devotedly. She never felt such before though apparently she was calm in appearance but there was sudden sadness within her heart. She was acclaimed new Younger Generation Contemplation Expert by senior mentor and judges. Everybody was in celebratory mood because the sole purpose of Contemplation Battles was to find more powerful Expert than previous so that no one could eye up the Empire. All were happy but Jen was gloomy, to whom she should share her ecstasy, she was all alone. Her aunt told her that her mother died when she gave birth to her due to inconvenient circumstances. When she asked about her father, she was told that he died in a battle when she was two month old. She never complained about it after that. She loved the affectionate nature of her benefactors her uncle and aunt. She was contented with this. Little Li was the source of her cheerfulness; he was first son of her benefactors she used to play with him he was only one year old when she was sent to learn in Yellow River. She felt grateful to have them but after the Advanced Contemplation Class she went to meet them and tell them that she missed them a lot but she met with only empty house. They only left a brief letter for her that was, "If you tried to look out for us, it''ll be threat for our small existence, learn your Contemplation with devotion for our sake, farewell." She did not look for that so that it won''t pose threat to their lives. She was bare handed no close relation to share her happiness or grief. She looked all around, everyone was happy and pride except of her. Sense of being alone overwhelmed her. She was learning all these years devotedly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "You have reason for a big smile, don''t you think you have?" she was brought back from her deep and painful thoughts by a voice. Hue Lan was standing close to her. He was little curious why she was standing still without expressing her happiness and this disturbed him too. He could at least try to make her remember that she was now acclaimed Expert and this was idyllic occasion for her. She looked at him with empty eyes, yes empty and deep eyes. He always felt like toddler in front of her and innocent thoughts of a toddler would give the impression on his face from his heart despite trying to hide them. She could see this purity and innocence very well. "There is no one to whom I could share my happiness," she answered with those empty eyes. He was speechless for moments. "You don''t need someone to share your happiness; you should smile for the sake of your close ones, I am sure whom you miss also wanted to see you happy whether it is your mother, father or sibling." She felt those words were spoken from pure heart, and concern along with their Heaven truth. He was still looking with the innocence of toddler but his words showered like blessed rain soothing her heart and could not come up with anything else than a smile. 84 Alone Expert Jen 2 "You should smile often, I''m sure your smile could enlighten some many hearts," he was dazed at her smile and blurted those words without checking them. The purity and transparency of the words made her smile more. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was the first time in these two month of competition Jen smiled, most of the men felt their hearts jumping out from their rib cages. They placed their hands on their hearts with sigh. "Jen is pleased to meet the words of this senior," she bowed to Hue Lan. "It is my honor to bring the smile on face of this senior," he bowed too. Both address ''senior'' and little puzzled looked up at each other and broke into big smiles. Few who looked them got envious of the guy to have such honor to talk to Expert and most astounding beauty. ...... Emperor fondled his hand with his forehead and remembered that who was she? This was the girl whom he sheltered sixteen years ago from the enmity of neighbor Empire and from the looks of it she was ignorant of her circumstances. Different orders were passed down in an incense time, without creating alarm. Few Veteran Experts, Elders and important figures of different States were present. Jen was also invited. Qi Jian was sitting right side of Emperor Chair. Emperor stayed in encampment rather than to go to palace because he was unsure back curtain matters. Two troops of soldiers were sent to raid inn, in answer to resistance, two spy were dead two experts escaped, two experts went to chase them, one of them was arrested and brought in front of Emperor. Different cruel methods were applied to compel him for exposure of their plan or purpose of entering in the territory of Zhang Ming Empire but he was steeled and reluctant to speak. Jen stepped forward, up till now she had understood that this entire rumpus was related to her in some ways, he was exhausted after getting cruel treatment. She put her finger tips on vocal area and send force at his central Acmes, blood curdling screech echoed in royal tent and everyone looked with pity only Veteran Experts were aware what she did to him and man started speaking fluent despite being on verge of collapse. "Your great grandfather was Adroit Expert century ago in Xuan Clan and because of this Xing Mu Empire was flourishing and powerful existence but he disappeared and left his legacy for his descendant fated member." He passed for moments. "Your grandfather died but did not give it to our Emperor, and then your father met disaster because of his reluctance and now it''s your turn," he pointed toward Jen with disdain. Jen calmly stepped behind and voiced, "So your Emperor thinks that Ancient Legacy was delivered to me." She nodded her head in approval, "See I am that Legacy." Everyone looked in her direction, she was floating in air, and looked like grand river flowing with hundred thousand golden almond light arrows. The grandness was multiplied by hundred folds by her killing attitude; soon the grand camp fell into hell deep silence. 85 Head Defender Announcemen Close to hundred people were looking with awful expressions, they were now horrified by her calm. After they awake from daze she had collected her usual appearance which was harmless. Enemy spy could not himself and collapsed due to severe beating. Jen walked forward in front of Emperor and bowed, "This Jen Acclaimed Expert of Younger Generation pays respect to Emperor Ming." Emperor nodded his head, he was secretly celebrating that despite being powerful this girl was not only humble but also know very well how to behave properly. "There is something that I wanted to request to Emperor Ming," there were uncertainty regarding the ongoing events, he would not let down the opportunity to get the favor of this powerful Legacy owner, he thought to himself. He nodded his head and spoke, "Go ahead," "I wanted to propose to Emperor Ming the emergence of Army of Veteran Expert is necessity and dire need to tower the Empire, it is highly obligatory to establish the might of Zhang Ming Empire. Collective power will be more advantageous than separate hands." Elders, grand elders and Veteran Experts were dumbfounded to hear her wise suggestion; this notion never struck their minds, it was not only prudent but operable too. There broke commotion among everyone, they were discussing the possible Senior Head of Veteran Army, one or two also imagined them as the Head of Army; it would be grand show of their might. To be announced and acclaimed as the Head of so many powerful figures would be matchless standing also who would not wish to be called Expert and respected above others even the presence of Emperor would be less significance in front of Head of Veteran Army. One or two proudly stepped forward to express their obedience to take this burden. "Since this idea originated from Jen Ming, I announce Jen Ming the Head Defender of Veteran Army, I am confident that young blood will better lead the old fogy''s." Commotion erupted like lave, what? a mare sixteen years old young girl how on earth she would lead them? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Is that Emperor wished to humiliate us Veterans? How could a tender girl know how the world works? Even without experience of the world? Unrelated to the ongoing discussions Emperor took out a token, "You are granted this special token which symbolizes your identity." Emperor handed her half black half blue token, indeed Emperor bestowed Ancient Gem which was in their family possession from centuries. If the decision was cruel before now it crossed its limit when they saw Ancient Gem in her hands. This was so sudden that few were in shock, wearing gloomy expression on face a Veteran Expert stepped forward, "Chen Hong pays respect to Emperor Ming, I appreciate the order to form a Veteran Army and it will flourish the dignity and influence of Zhang Ming Empire but my concern is that because this turn of events is so sudden and there is possibility that few Veteran Experts might dislike a young girl to be their Head Defender of Veteran Army." Emperor expressions turned dark and he gritted his teeth but kept composed himself. 86 If You Have Objection Then Shut Your Mouth "This matter is not related to the likes and dislikes of any random person, this matter belong to safety of the place where you born and bred, the place that helped to raise high above, if your power is to establish the Empire it will be welcomed but if could only create conflicts then it is abandoned. If anyone has objections to this decision, challenge this girl for battle either win or die, there will be no mercy." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His words were authoritative. Chen Hong shuddered with fear and backed several steps, he was not a match to this girl in reality only because he felt that he was senior and would be honored this seat but this seat was not necessary as his, if he wanted to avenge for his humiliation he could postpone for another opportunity. "Alright senior Chen, do you have any other question?" Emperor asked. There was complete silent, no one disturb the process any more. "General Wong is here to report Dang Ming State borders; there are visible movements on the other side of borders, though we are keeping our guards up but it is possible that Xing Mu Empire is preparing for war." Jen bowed to Emperor and said, "Because of urgent need of crucial steps, this Head Defender wished to recruit few Veteran members for help," Emperor was satisfied he nodded, "I suggest to Head Defender Chen Hong and senior Fang Jin as your assistant and deputy Defender because of their senior years and experience you may proceed crucial as well." Emperor waved his hand and dismissed the court for time being and ordered his sub-ordinates to move to palace, he was satisfied with his decision. Everybody immediately went out, Chen Hong followed behind Jen Ming, he was appointed assistant of Head Defender and he was aware why he was appointed because he objected of Emperor. It was already a favor that he was spared from doom. "Senior Chen I need to know how many Veteran Experts does Zhang Ming Empire have?" he hurriedly replied, "Reporting to Head Defender, there are total of fifty Veteran Expert wandering different parts of Empire, in order to address you can order them to gather at Veteran Hall or you can send direct Emperor Order which is conferred to you." Chen Hong finished in one breath. Jen thought for a moment and spoke, "Other than East Border, third Grade three and 2nd Grade two Veteran Experts send with one incharge on west, north and south borders and remaining Veteran Experts will report to me on Veteran Hall, at Dang Ming State, send these orders immediately, got it?" She turned toward her camp, Yellow River encampment would move tomorrow so she went to inform them that she might not follow back to Yellow River for the time being. She reached the entrance and went inside. Because of pack up activities everyone was busy, she inquired about Third Protector but she heard a voice from behind, "Proud of Yellow River," she turned behind and there was third Protector stood Smiling. She felt embarrassed because in front of seniors she was still a mere disciple who had not completed Advanced Imperial Class yet. "Jen Ming pays respect to Zhi Chang third Protector," she bowed. He was really proud to have met this girl, when first met her at Thousand Herb Mountain, she was seven years old, he felt that this girl would prove gem for Yellow River and his words came truth. He was feeling exalted at same time because it would improve the reputation of Yellow River, he was immensely happy. "Jen prepare your luggage we are heading back to Yellow River," third Protector informed her but Jen bowed and said, "Jen is here to inform something to third Protector Zhi Chang," third Protector smiled, "What is it?" he light asked. She respects this senior a lot so she bowed and said, "Jen Ming disciple of Yellow River is appointed Head Defender of Zhang Ming Empire and heading toward Dang Ming State leading the Veteran Army." As soon as the words left her lips, there was sudden silence in the Yellow River encampment, not because they were shocked, these words left them simply dumbfounded. After gathering some consciousness they surrounded Jen with agape mouths. 87 East Border Journey They wanted to hear those words again and again just to make sure they were listening rightly. They can''t help it meant Heaven for Yellow River, suppose the reputation of Yellow River would shot up. A disciple of Yellow River was appointed Head Defender of first Veteran Army; just think it, how powerful existence was considered a Defender. She was standing straight now like a powerful entity, though they never had grudges toward her still they were afraid not to offend Head Defender. "I will report back to Yellow River once I settled urgent matters," third Protector woke up from his daze and managed to regain his conduct, completely surprised, "Third Protector commend Head Defender and surely will inform Yellow River your concern too." She talked to her fellows for some time they were stunned that despite being powerful Defender and appointed head of Veteran Army, there was no change in her behavior, she was as agreeable as before. She bade farewell and headed toward Dang Ming State. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ...¡­.. Wanton horses were ready to carry her toward Dang Ming State, since she did not learn horse riding because horse riding was taught in Advanced Imperial Class lessons. She hesitated for moments; Qi Jian was also part of the fighter group who was heading with Veteran Experts toward Dang Ming State, he got off from his horse went toward her and bowed, "Qi Jian Ming Deputy General of East Border pays respect to Head Defender," she hesitated but bowed. Close to hundred men were present, Veteran Experts, fighters, being Heir of Crown he possessed finest horse creed of seven Empires and possessed fastest rush, "May I offer this horse to Head Defender for progression, it''ll be my honor," "I¡­I did not learn horse riding yet," her face was red with fluster, "Ahem¡­I can ride for you." Few looked at them sneakily and few depressed their smiles, she don''t have choice to reject or continue conversation because of their gazes, she could only nod her head in approval and in a blink of an eye he extended his arm to grab her from waist, chucked the horse to move and progression started. East border was two days and so distance but because of their concern and fast moving it was minimized to a day and so. They did not face any hurdle and continued their journey. Hours passed and they were feeling exhausted due to journey. They decided to stay for three hours and then moved on next pace. Jen was almost the height of Qi Jian, he had to peek from her face to keep his eyes on right path, she was little irritated but there was no choice, she was not in Advanced Imperial Class so she had not the opportunity to learn horse riding for good. This was best journey of his life and he was happy deep in his heart but could not show this happiness for the fear that it might displease her. Every time his chin touched her smooth cheeks, he could only sigh, he could not afford to offend the Head Defender that was also his beloved. While she was completely unaware about his thoughts, his warm breath was something she could hardly escape but could not complain as well. 88 If You Dare Then Challenge "Bang¡­ how dare¡­ a young girl is appointed Head Defender¡­ out-brave!¡­ is she descended direct from heaven¡­don''t tell that she went one better than me, Fang Jin, I am feeling and faceless. I will surely reimburse this humiliation." He slammed on the table with his hand, he was ballistic ranting, as soon as he received the Emperor Order he headed toward Veteran Hall but he was not in good mood. "Let me see how strong her guts to face my strength are," Veteran Hall was built for Veteran Experts to fill their all needs, lodging, practice, Contemplation everything. Its grandeur was matchless and speaks the dignity of its beings. Close to fifteen Veterans were present, they aware how Fang Jin was ill-tempered they choose to shut their mouths. Others were also discussing the topic along with the possible disturbance on the East border. Enemy got its balls high and there must be concrete reason for their guts showing. They were talking about the possible Expert and ones this impression struck they were speechless because they knew what meant to be a Veteran Expert and the difference of being Adroit Expert. If Veteran Expert was barren land with thirst of power then Adroit Expert was like cloudy sky full of rain water but if this rain fell on Veteran Expert he would be an ant compared to tiger. And when they come to know that a young sixteen years old teenage had become the Head Defender of Veterans Army, they were completely doubtful of their success anymore, though the idea to make Veteran Army was applaud able, that means they would not attack with separate power instead combine power would be applied in war. Combine power would prove huge benefit but uncertainty was still there. Fang Jin was infuriated because he was made Deputy Defender, being senior being powerful from all fifty Veteran Experts to be appointed as Deputy Defender was simply humiliation in his perspective. A soldier came rushing in Veteran Hall to inform the arrival of Head Defender, General and Deputy General. They rushed out to welcome them, spokesman called out their names and identity, all felt fainted to see the sight. Deputy General was riding for Head Defender and who was Deputy General, not other than the heir of Crown Qi Jian Ming, they were sure that their eyes were not playing tricks to them. A small group of Veteran Experts came toward to welcome Head Defender. Qi Jian was good horse rider and she learned horse riding during their journey, she got off grandly. Deputy Defender was not present to welcome the Head Defender and this everyone felt deeply but Jen Ming was not concerned about these petty things. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was lead to Veteran Hall, this Hall was built and decorated with exquisite taste, she admired in her heart. While everyone was puzzled she walked toward highest head seat and sat there grandly. There were Contemplation Veteran Experts in the Hall now, they soon came to senses took through seats, despite the fact that they were sit, a thunderous voice interrupted their procedure, it was Fang Jin, "How dare you to sit on highest seat despite being young and inexperienced," he roared, "If you are really eligible for this seat, come and accept my challenge," others were left stood still. What are you¡­ this was the order of Emperor, she was appointed by Emperor himself. Moreover it was not sheer luck she must have some standing for this position and you dared challenger her, they thought. She did not pay special attention to him, she was before now ready for this kind of ruckus. 89 Never Easy To Tame A Human "I don''t wish to create ruckus but I can answer of your ruckus, are you sure to bear the burden?" she plainly asked with impassive face. "So I think you are afraid to lose face," he gritted his teeth and started to spread his dominion without warning. "Don''t blame me ruthless after that," Afraid? only devil in hell deep, she did not move, instead kept sitting; he was furiously releasing his powerful dominion. Other Experts retreated several meters, they were afraid to jump in this kind of grudge and unwilling to accept the circumstances afterward. Sensing this Fang Jin gritted his teeth and released his full force, just not to spare the girl and let me see these cowards afterwards, he thought. When he condensed his dominion to the brim, he curved his lips in satisfaction. Jen lifted her hand, her hand cuddled with five layers at same time, these five layers pierced through condensed dominion of Fang Jin and she slapped him. "Huh¡­" with this slap he was sent flying and bumped against the wall of Veteran Hall. He could not stand for minutes, slap was invincible, he could not stop it by the time it reached to him or he was unable to match its haste, fearsome slap made him cough blood, his two teeth followed with blood, his face was red with impact. His condition was unacceptable for others especially for Chen Hong. He swear back then to go against the girl when he would harvest opportunity but seeing this scene, he celebrated in his heart that he obstructed himself from taking any step forward back then and now again. Who were displeased before but looking at the outcome was shocked and willingly accepted this young girl their Head Defender in their hearts. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Does anyone else have objections?" is taming a human is such easy, she thought in her heart, never mind. "Chen Hong go to General Wong camp and ask him to report the present condition of border side and send few spy to collect information''s enemy activities." She ordered him. After instructing Chen Hong she directed her attention toward different Veteran Experts sitting in row her left and right. "Respected Veteran Members report you special technique which you have executed and practiced thousand times," this question was completely out of situation. Their techniques were their trump cards how could they reveal to anyone but looked at her impassive face they could not deny, they started stating their techniques one by one. After listening them all, she contemplated for few moments and then spoke, "I am going to make groups of different members according to their technique''s attributes, this would complement your strength and to work in group would mean your power would also soar up many fold." She paused a moment and continued in domineering and stressful voice, "Don''t forget the Cause of Veteran Expert, it is to secure the land where we live and develop our strength, this strength will determine the future of our descendants either they will live happily or suffer misery." Her words were authentic, they were moved by her words, "We will save the land where our descendants will live happily," they spoke in unison and their voice echoed and pierced through the walls of great Veteran Hall. 90 War Gong General Wong came and bowed to Head Defender, "General Wong reporting to Head Defender," she nodded and asked, "What is the present condition of border." "Reporting to Head Defender, it is expected that within twelve hours they will start disturbance from enemy side." "Prepare and compose your troops for any time invasion and we will cover the troops." ......¡­. Xing Mu Dynasty East Border A sturdy and covered with iron suit, General was sitting in his camp, his aura was blood shot, he was General of East border of Xing Mu Dynasty and was waiting for King''s Order, he was little impatient. If it were in his means he would not have waited for King''s Order. He was prepared for war any time soon but he needed Veteran Experts to cover them up and he was delighted to hear the news that Xing Mu Dynasty produced formidable Adroit Expert. It was more than news. He was suppressing his grudge for many years, now he was impatient to equal the score. A messenger came and handed red envelop from King, Adroit Expert and Veterans were reaching soon and King gave them free hand to massacre on large scale. He was delighted to read the King''s Order. Who could possibly stop them from great annexation? Devil smile appeared on his face. He ordered his sub-ordinate to get ready the front. He himself would slaughter the General Wong of Zhang Ming Empire; he sixteen years ago defeated him and sheltered handful rebels and founded the blood enmity back then. Whenever he thought about it his blood burnt with rage. A soldier of lower rank came rushing and informed him that respected Veterans along with Adroit Expert had reached, his chest blow up with excitement. He headed out to welcome. Seventy five Veterans with one Adroit Expert came, thirty five years old Adroit Expert aura was threatening, and many avoided staying close to him. General Shang bowed and welcomed them, "When will you take first step?" Adroit Expert asked with authority, "General Shang Was waiting for seniors to arrive and it''s any time soon delay." He was happy that not only himself, these Experts were also not willing to delay the war. He was satisfied now. A huge commotion broke out with his order. Large troops run toward East Border with the lead of Xing Mu Dynasty General Shang with boastful intentions. Soon they reached border line and stood rows after rows, General Shang roared and challenged for war. Looking at the commotion General Wong was ready for any enemy movement; he also gathered his large troops of Soldiers on border line. With War Gong, both armies ran toward each other with blood thirst intents. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. No one would spare his enemy¡­. Both Generals clashed their weapons and war heated up, both sides of Experts were standing on close mountains and high rocks; they would see the minute changes in status quo. Though Head Defender had fewer amount of time due to sudden War Gong, only six hours but they were able to create successfully group formations for war. 91 Blank Donkey Now fifty Veterans strength surpassed hundred enemy Veterans. Jen Ming was standing high mountain peak, this showed her high standing her position and power. Enemy Veterans advanced to cover up their soldiers and interrupted the sequence greatly. If a Veteran Expert would be behind few hundred mortal soldiers they would advance rapidly and cause huge massacre during backing and would remain unscathed but Veterans had their limits to their backing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. If Veteran Expert had zero choice he would flee with life energy but if he was bounded by enemy he would be doomed to death in case enemy happened to be strong. Jen Ming Veteran Army was consisted only fifty Experts while their enemy harvested seventy five and in addition an Adroit Expert. Let''s not talk about seventy five Veteran Experts, single Adroit Expert was enough to deal with army of ten thousand soldiers and if all fifty Veteran Experts join hand to deal with him, most of them would die without doubt few would be crippled for life and one or two would flee with their life force only after harvesting single opportunity. Thus fifty Veterans of Jen Ming''s Veteran Army got dispirited after they looked at enemy Adroit Expert. Jen did not instructed them to cover their army instead instructed to seep through their dominions and finish them all, they stunned to receive the orders but they had not another choice either of course. If they took such steps their Adroit Expert would be triggered like Explosive matter. It''s been already two hours and both Generals were head-on with several bruises. Jen ordered, Veterans followed instructions, just went a group formation was about to eradicate ten Veterans, Adroit Expert advanced to disrupt the sequence but Jen was already waiting for his move. Other group formations were also about to fix many enemy Veterans, black robed Contemplation Adroit Expert howled. Jen knew it was a threat. She left her peak mountain and appeared before him, just when he thought to eliminate enemy Veterans a girl of not more than sixteen years old appeared before him. She was heavenly beautiful, her features were breath taking, he was dumbfounded for few moments, "Is that their enemy wanted to seduce Adroit Expert by a beauty but if it was the case then he could think about it twice because this girl was really heavenly defying beauty. He was captured in her fancy. Mild but warm wind was brushing against her robs and this add figure and appearance more charm. Was this some kind of spell? If it was it should not work on me Purple Xing, this was attributed name that others called him because of his high temper. "But.., but¡­why she is impassive without any timid expressions¡­Is she Defender like me? Impossible¡­.impossible," he shook his head. She was worried why he was standing like blank donkey? Why did not he attack yet? Still she was calm and patient and did not attack first, it was not her nature. Her nature never allowed her to attack first so one could say that she was harmless unless offended. Her years of Contemplation in Yellow River brought assertive and adorable unusual calm in her. 92 Display Of Power Her presence brought sense of discomfort and he regained from his misapprehensions and got angry immediately. She looked behind, battle between soldiers and Generals was at its peak, both sides were valiantly fighting, dead numbers were increasing, many brave men fall, she could calculate that this was going to be tense with every next moment. Purple Xing could not endure anymore, her domineering silence and baleful aura; he burst out with his deadly dominion. If he found chance he would chop this girl into pieces who dared to stand in front of him in such prideful way. He got green with anger. She was prepared, because of her previous experiences she was familiar with many tactics of seniors and nature of their assault. Her movements were grand and astonishing, she let her dominion to cover hundred meters area and then started to spread layers after layers that would purely act as for her safety. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Who would like to fall in the hands of such mean person, she was aware of the thoughts of his. His anger was on the verge, his dominion was ultimate and killer, much powerful to tackle ten Veteran Experts at same time. Soon surrounding became burning lava though they just started their head-on so nearby people started to retreat several hundred meters. Who would wish to die without reason, if they caught in any dominion they would doom to death despite begging for life. She was lazy, he thought, because her reaction time was truly long. But in reality her dominion had covered hundred meters why he could not sense because he was angry to the point of blinding and secondly she did not fill her dominion with killing intent so it was like cat''s paw that don''t make sound during walk. Their dominions collided with blasting energy. Both force created huge aftermath and surrounding air escaped in every direction, impact disturbed the sequence of ground battle. Purple Xing was quit dazed because he met equally powerful dominion for the first time after five years of his learned Adroit-ship. So he met a powerful enemy, it would be fun, thinking he curved up his lips. Many moments skipped and their dominions were still on terrible attack mood. He executed his battle technique Nine Wolves Howling Technique, this technique strengthen ones dominion two fold and disintegrate like hungry wolf. Air wolf formed in Purple Xing dominion and soon many wolves started hungry clutches onto her dominion and thousands of screeching sounds echoed in air. Air got stifling and unbearable, it was truly terrifying for mortal soldiers, and piercing sounds were horrendous for their sensitive ears. She activated her Insights and continued with increasing power. The more the power in used the more its repercussions on adjoining air and ground. Veteran Army was doing and fulfilling the orders of Head Defender by eliminating enemy Veterans. General Wong was head-on with General Shang. General Wong was fulsome to save this girl sixteen years ago, the daughter of Expert became powerful Expert and was fighting with potent enemy to save their land. The favor he did sixteen years ago she was paying back very well. General wanted to keep as his daughter back then but he shook the idea after opinion of Emperor. Emperor gave her this surname Ming to save her from any danger back then. 93 Emotions Are Fatal She was consistent. Nine Wolves Howling''s Technique was indeed powerful. Its force was unending, she was also not in hurry, and she continues to defend her dominion. After some time Purple Xing realized that his side was falling continuously. Many Veterans were dead, few escaped and many were still fighting back, it was not according to plan, he had to something to get rid this girl, seeming no one was on upper hand but he himself knew better that it was tough. He wielded his powerful spear move with crushing power of his nature of Fury, strong wind started to blow, soon wind overwhelmed and got dusty. His intention was to get rid this girl as early as possible. She did not expect it to turn like this. Surrounding was indistinct but she could that General Wong was fighting despite being injured, her Veteran Army also faced few casualties because of minor number of present member and enemy had large number. If General Wong died his soldiers army would face drawbacks and would lost their spirit for fight back eventually, Deputy Defender was helping few Veterans too. It was tough time for all. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She activated her technique Hidden Hunter and then shot three arrows at same time. One of arrows would encounter his spear, second arrow would injure him and third arrow would pin him to ground then she could secure time to help General Wong, but this was what she expected only. He used his Nine Wolves Howling technique with double, with the nature of fury it was revitalized by him, her arrows barely entered in his dominion and were useless after some time. Currently she was again on defense state. He was using two moves with his barbaric dominion to pin her down. It was gulping her defense slowly. She was also worried for General Wong. The time when she came to know that General Wong her benefactor, she was truthfully grateful toward him and most of all General Wong helped her father till end, it was great favor and every favor is paid with favor. Just when she was thinking ways to take next step, she noticed that arrow shapes which were appeared on her finger nails were shining with golden almond light. She was unable to comprehend the reason of their presence and this was first time that they reacted in such danger. She was still thinking when a sharp spear got a weak point of her dominion and entered in. It was not only sharp its speed was incomparable and its point was aimed at her forehead. Emotions are sometime fatal for humans. Just when she felt emotional for General Wong, this spear was able to make way through her dominion. It was so sudden that she could not think other way to dodge except putting her right and left hand to make a wall between her face and coming spear. Small arrows were shining more brightly. Surrounding air held its breath to catch the moment. Everything seemed stopped. Spear crossed her layers one after the other. She was just sixteen years old and in this small age she faced every moment with single heart, face to face, never begged for mercy, always ready to face the world whatever it brought for her either pleasure or bereavement. 94 CATCH-22 It seemed that she was all alone but at this moment she felt that many people wished goodness for her selflessly. She was never alone; every time she needed something there was someone to offer her wholeheartedly, her uncle, aunt, her great teachers or her fellow people. They left her alone, this was her pleasant life and this spear would snatch all those expectations that they had for her in return of their magnanimity. The more she got emotional the more she felt weaker. The small arrows shone more brightly. Spear approached and touched her palm, her palm felt raging power and energy and metal started to melt and got absorbed in her palm slowly but this was not visible to others because of increasing golden light enveloped her layers completely. "Huh¡­what the heck is going on?" Purple Xing was in catch-22. Slowly she understood a little but there nothing she could comprehend still. She could only profit from these moments if she wanted to save General Wong before his collapse. She let her Hidden War Stage pampered with Fifth Level Insights and pushed Purple Xing in her dominion for the time being. Unknown to her, small arrows shot up too from sealing hands when she displayed her Fifth Level Insights, she was in hurry and did not notice this minute detail. She descended down in between two Generals and swept her arm, General Shang was unable to resist, his chest got tightened, he was little injured also due to head on with General Wong but General Wong himself was on tether ends. Feeling this opportunity he tried to finish him off when Jen descended and she only swept him away with her little effort but he was unable to endure and collapsed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His demise brought huge commotion in his army and started to retreat. Jen went up, Purple Xing was not in better condition he was confounded and helpless against this powerful layer moreover this girl had refined it to the extent that it was beyond his reach to react properly against this attack. Just when he thought that he could dodge, his body was got riddled with small arrows, his remaining power was absorbed by Hidden War Stage leaving him mind blank who even don''t know how the tables turned this way. Small arrows soaked his point percent energy ruthlessly. He was wounded, not single part of his body left intact. He fell on ground with loud bang, air rushed in every way to avoid his body distorted thrust. Xing Mu Empire lost this battle and lost many for many years now until they were able to repair the lose they faced today. Few veterans of enemy were left but Jen could neglect them for now, next time she would not spare anyone. She knew herself that she lacked learning greatly. General Wong was taken to camp; Veterans were helping to collect the bodies of fallen mortal soldiers and injured Veteran Members. Both sides were sweeping clean the border area. Enemy Veterans were scared out of wits to look at the girl Defender. They were unwilling to accept the fact that they lost. Their Adroit Expert fell in the battle with serious injuries; they were frightened to look at the girl. They immediately swept clean the area and retreated back to base camps. 95 Demise They don''t want to risk their lives by wandering here anymore. The area that was mess an hour ago became silent and still again though having scares of today''s battle on its ground and mountains. Herbal doctor treated the wounds of General Wong; he was feeling better now, after she passed some orders she went back to Veteran Hall leaving four Veterans on guard for border and camps. It was impossible for Xing Mu Empire to have another Adroit Expert but still she needed some stand up. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. There were many things to improve in Veteran Army. ...¡­ A Veteran Messenger of Xing Mu Army flew at its maximum caliber to reach the Emperor Palace to deliver the news of East Border demise. Inside the Emperor Palace, slightly plump man above sixty years old age was sitting spine-tingling face, his attire was evident of his wealthy circumstances. He spoke with confidence with his man, "Get ready the troops of West and north borders as well, there not a single chance for Zhang Ming Empire to win East border, we will snatch their territory and expand our Area of Order." His words were exuding confidence in his way. Running a man entered in court and gasping bowed immediately, "Demise¡­ demise My Emperor," he stopped to catch his breath. Emperor stood up with shock but soon composed and sat again, "What is the matter Veteran Messenger?" Veteran Messenger spoke in frenzy, "We lost East Border, our strongest man met his fall in the battle, and our side suffered great numbers of casualties and ¡­and¡­" Emperor''s face darkened with this news, he failed to maintain his skin color with anger. "Are you saying that Adroit Expert lost battle against weakling Zhang Ming Empire East Border?" he was fuming with fury. "Was not Adroit Expert powerful existence, don''t tell me a baby is able to dodge his father?" "I am afraid this is not the case," Veteran Messenger felt embarrassed to relate Emperor. Emperor felt a surge of fear and kept his gaze on messenger, inside he was afraid to inquire more, "We are not sliver of equal to them anymore, their Head Defender is a sixteen years old girl and the legacy which my Emperor wished to capture for his son had been succeeded by this girl, despite being young she is extremely powerful." "That Legacy...she is the heir¡­ she met her legacy?" his body started trembling in fear. He wiped out the whole clan just to get this legacy from her grandfather yet it still reached to air, sweat popped up on his forehead, his most powerful Adroit Expert fell in the battle, "Not good¡­not good¡­my fall is near now." He murmured to himself¡­ ...¡­.. Veteran Hall of Zhang Ming East Border Jen was sitting on high seat, they won but it was hair breath win at crucial moments. Her Veteran Army was weak in many aspects. These old fogies'' were reluctant to keep continue their learning because of their dumb thinking. She ordered to open Contemplation portico in order to start their training anew. Few Veterans were treated little then they were pushed in learning hall in order to recover from injuries. 96 CELESTIAL SPHERE She set different duties for different members and groups were formed in order to keep check. Out of six groups four groups would tackle duties and two groups would practice Contemplation for three months and then other two groups would confine themselves in practice strictly for three months, according to given row this would keep continue. Why Veteran were wary of practice anymore because they were sure of one thing that their Contemplation Learning advancement was impossible anymore so their Knowing struck on Veteran Stage. It depends on their efforts how quick they could breach this lethargy. They were anxious to hear her orders but her unable to resist. Those old men were easy to handle she thought. Nobody questioned her orders they were afraid to annoy this powerful Adroit Expert. Indeed great people are those who courage other to do great things. ..... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ETHEREAL WORLD This is the grand Celestial Sphere A muscular man was standing in midair with the aura of wisdom and power, from his looks he was not more than forty years old. He was tall like towering mountain and strong like invulnerable rock. He was standing on the edges of Celestial Sphere, one of the strong Spheres of Ethereal World. "It is time to transfer my High Standing to my heir, I have to send someone to escort," he murmured. This place was called Dense Elemental Treasure by its rivals because of pure and dense air filled with vitality and peace. Many were keeping eyes to destroy the Defender Grange which was symbol of power in Celestial Sphere who was responsible to keep check every curious activity regarding the security of Celestial Sphere and Defender Grange was under this man. He called two names standing there and two figures approached within moments. Their attires were white; from the looks they were young with parrot green eyes and calm stature. They bowed to the man, "7th and 8th Custodian pays respect to Defender Xuan Rong," he nodded and voiced, "I am sending both of you to pick someone from a low tier mortal place, the only clue of this person is that his hands would bore golden almond color arrows on nails." They bowed in agreement but they were clearly perplexed as to how they would check every person''s nails and how they would approach that low tier sphere. He voiced again, "He is still Primary Grade Contemplation disciple and less than twenty years old, come I will transfer you both to that Sphere." They obediently followed him. They were not qualified to ask any question. If he wished for them to find a person they would find whether they have to face some horrible demon be it high level sphere, what could a low tier sphere do to them? They were born and bred in great Celestial Sphere which was not only prosperous but was a Dense Elemental Treasure place so they never felt the fear of life and death situation because they were guarded by strong and powerful defender. Every Defender would choose best replace if he wished to retire from his High Standing. Being Defender was esteemed and unparalleled charm in the eyes of others, it was like a monarch of country, a sovereign power but only Defender could explain how burdensome and tiring this High Standing was. He was supposed an endless responsibility to save the hundreds of thousands Celestial Sphere civilians. Check and rebuilt and then recheck safety parameters to ensure the Guards of Celestial Sphere, one ordinary would feel tired to death if he was handed this High Standing to someone for one day. 97 BACK TO SCHOOL So it was not easy to be a Defender of any sphere of Ethereal World but sphere had cunning and evil Defenders who were always making plots for other Spheres instead to take care of their civilians. They were heading toward Golden River; this river was the might of Celestial Sphere and it birthed from Golden Waterfall of Celestial Sphere. This river was mysterious in many ways for onlookers. Its Double Dimensional Parameter was a top secret of Celestial Sphere; this secret was only confined to Defender, Defender would pass this secret to next Defender when elected by previous Defender. He looked at both Custodians and swept his hand in front of them, they got blind and he ordered them, "Follow my footsteps," this the first time that he led someone to there. He stopped abruptly exuded immense force toward starting Point of Golden River, water and rocks split from center, he instructed them, "Once you reach there your sight will be fine, in order to return back, stand on the mountain of Yellow River and shout my name, Xuan Rong, I will clear your arrival way, remember don''t harm civilians and weaponless, don''t destroy anything unless it is to save concerned person." As soon as his words stopped they felt a force swept them in endless darkness and then they fell. That powerful force pushed them in a different air, as soon as they reached there, their eyesight came alive. They were disappointed to breath this air because compare to Celestial Sphere Air this was empty shell. They walked to and fro to get there direction, they were close to river and since they were walking for an hour, they were able to see some boundary line of some Contemplation School, though they had no idea where could they find that disciple but a school was best place to search. They were not allowed to create ruckus, though it was easy way to get that disciple. They were walking with demeanor and peace intent¡­ ...¡­. She was thinking ways to improve the condition of Veteran Hall and Veterans, according to her conjecture she passed orders and sent letter regarding current situation of East Border and new safety measures, he was satisfied to receive the letter. She also mentioned that she was heading back to her school to continue her Advance Imperial Class, any serious matter she would solve with first priority and small matters were referred to Deputy Defender. Emperor certified her suggestions and orders as well as departure from Veteran Hall. Qi Jian Ming was also heading back to his Heaven Thunder Mountain for to complete his learning. This war experience made him think big, he grasped many aspects which he needed in his improvement. And small caravan consisting of his two guards and Jen and her two assistants started their journey toward Zhang Ming Empire Capital. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They were riding calm pace, sun was about to set so they decided to rest for the night and continue their journey next day. It was remote area, soon they entered in a village and its small inn could be seen from closure look, they found it because of its sign board, it look like an ordinary house. Inn owner came to welcome them when heard horse harness, from his looks he was country farmer not a professional inn owner, when he looked at them he slightly trembled because he could gather that these travelers were not ordinary still he welcomed them, he was short of words, seeing this the guard spoke and pointed, "Qi Jian Ming is Deputy General and Jen Ming is Head Defender of Veteran Army they are heading back to capital and wanted to stay in this inn for this night." 98 FARMER GIRL After listening this he was about to collapse, Qi Jian could see his hesitation, he got off his horse, a pouch filled with gold coin handed to inn owner and said, "Please show us the rooms." They don''t have choice to find another inn. "Indeed there are four rooms let me show you air," he was in urgent need of these gold coins. He showed them rooms, they were satisfied, and rooms were small and ordinary but acceptable. He served food on tables in small open place, they ate and two guards divided their duties during night. Jen was little restless from the tense expressions of inn owner, if this inn was house before and for some reason converted inn, there must be his family helping him but he was doing everything himself where was his family then? He was waiting for the night fall, few days ago a bandit group found out that he had beautiful daughter, they wanted to collect some money but he was out of money because crops were not ready yet so they made hostage his family saying that if he could arrange money he could get his family back unharmed before fortnight but if he failed, they would play with his daughter and slaughter his family. His hands were sweating thinking all this. Jen was on Fifth Level Insights and she could easily understand small changes in reactions and behavior. She ate her food but did not go in her room instead called the inn owner when they finished meal, "Where is your family?" nobody could tell the reason of her question. This was his limit, tears started streaming down endlessly, and Qi Jian was stunned to see his reaction. He thought that everything was normal but this reaction for simple question. "My family is taken by group of bandits, if I did not deliver these gold coins to them, then my daughter¡­my daughter¡­" he could not say next sentence. This was the first time that Qi Jian witness strong flashes of anger on Jen Ming face; he understood now the severity of situation. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Show us the way to bandit group, we will save your family." Two assistants were left behind, they walked past few twists and turns and then started uneven pathway. When they reached close to big cave he pointed, sky was now completely covered with clouds. "It''s already fortnight and your father is nowhere to be seen, it seems that he does not care for his beautiful daughter," wile appearance tattered clothe bandit was caressing her cheeks, she was standing against the wall, trembling in fear of this man. Her amber jade eyes were looking toward the entrance of cave in hope and fear. He mother and small sibling was tied in ropes. They charge in like a wave and the neck of wile appearance bandit fell on the ground with a thud, few dribs of blood stink on her fair face. She was in comma for few minutes until her father came rushing toward and secured her in embrace, hiding her eyes from the scene. Within half incense of time forty people of bandit group were slaughtered. Jen helped other family members and they were baffled to see their saviors, heaven sent them to rescue this poor family. Jen brought family out of cave immediately, inside cave guards pile up corpses, Qi Jian finished slaughtering and came out, and now guards would clean up this mess. Farmer''s daughter was still trembling; Jen came looked at her eyes, "Listen to your big sister, nothing will happen to you, you need to be more courageous," dropping her fears farmer girl embraced Jen, "Thank you big sister." 99 SPELL OF ELEGANCE Rain started falling soon, they hurried to go back, if they continued journey they could catch clod. There was rock enough space for them to stand in the shade, they stopped there for a while. Contemplation was banned to display in public but if they stayed there it would be of no avail either. Small scale just to shade like umbrella, small bright stars surrounded them and they started again their journey back to inn. Farmer family was hostile to see this; Qi Jian voiced lucidly, "Miss Jen Ming is Head Defender of Zhang Ming Empire, don''t get panic." Being heir and prestigious he never encountered ordinary folks so he said little straightforward but his reaction and understanding of situation was quick like white warrior. If he spent time with common folks, he would develop keen longing and understanding of their situations. Jen noticed his valiant and quick action, she was thankful to Qi Jian. If battle prowess was different but if she was alone she would not hesitate to break the law through Contemplation attack to save this family. She nodded her head when Qi Jian looked at her. But the real problem was still deep and that was her every movement every action was filled with elegance and this elegance hammered on his heart and his heart sunk more in the vast ocean of love. He was waving his hand to catch even a straw that could help and save him from sinking but there was no use, his heart was helpless against her strong weapon, ''elegance''. When she nodded despite being in Contemplation shade he felt all clouds were directed toward him and he was wetting in this heavy rain. Every drop of rain was beautiful and falling on his masculine strong body and penetrating in his blood giving life to him, her enchanting presence had captivated his heart from long time. He was smiling to himself when she called his name, "Qi Jian we are here," they approached homely inn. Night was peaceful¡­ Her heart was still restless. It was midnight, and she was in small backyard which was scented with different types of flowers, Qi Jian was looking at her from balcony, half-moon was hung on the sky, clouds were gone, her presence made scenery life like and dreamy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Her shoulder less night gown was whispering sweetly because of cool mild air. Few flowers separated willingly from mother branches and kissed her crystal clear shoulders, she slightly smiled, seeing this he put his right hand on his left side middle ribs. He could not up hold it anymore. He approached her close. She was effusively in her thoughts and when she felt presence of someone, many followers had their tiny thorns with their related crown boughs, she took her step and thorns pricked in her feet for defense of beautiful flowers. Unable to bear she fell back, at her back there was small pool, splash, without resistance she fell back. Qi Jian dope forward and his feet also met with thorns, to avoid he stepped there were few which remained pricked in his feet, lost balance and fell over her when she was about to fell. Cold air made the water colder. Because of his over-weight on her, her back quickly met the bottom, he understood the reason of her fall, extended his arms and pulled her in his embrace, he wanted to linger in this moment but both were underwater and she was injured by thorns. Supported her on edge and dived again to reach her feet. She was bewildered to see this. Everything was normal before and now she was wet in pool with tiny thorns pricked under her feet. 100 FATED ONE And what was Qi Jian doing here? And why on earth he behaved like this? "Does he thinks I can''t care myself but its minor thing and not horribly dreadful for me." Without giving her any chance to recover from her shock. He brought her up and placed her on ground, checked her feeble breath, brought his lips to hers and was about to help her breath that she opened her eyes, "Mm¡­I am fine¡­its fine," he was so worried that he immediately clutched her in his embrace. "What this over protective attitude¡­why?" she was on verge. She felt earth was spinning too fast, unable to comprehend his actions she lost consciousness. He thought that she caught cold. He took her in her room, this was midnight and he don''t want to disturb inn owner family so he bind thick cloth strip on his eyes and stripped off her clothes and covered her thick blanket, started rubbing her palms and feet. This little and she woke up, "I should kick him off my room so that I could breathe with ease," the first thought that came in her mind after waking up. Secured blanket around her and jumped from bed, "I am alright Qi Jian, you should go, take rest, thank you for your concern," she was truly nervous now. "Oh¡­since you are alright, I should go," he wanted to stay but he should go, she might get angry on his lack of respect, "I was charmed by beautiful scenery so I was there at that moment," he wanted to explain more but at this time it was improper so he walked out of room. He could not sleep rest of the night, thinking the moment she was in his arms. "There is problem with his mind," she could not get angry because his intention was pure. If his intentions were that bad how he could pass one month and took care her cured her wound and did not think ones to profit from her even without knowing her identity. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As soon as they entered in capital, there was commotion; everybody was talking about Yang brothers'' pair. They had announced in the capital that there was a Contemplation Disciple who was fated by heaven to learn the Legend Level Contemplation Cultivation and they were here to grant that fate. People were heading toward where they were residing, morning to till evening they conducted a test whoever would pass that test would be granted that fate. Jen heard all this nonsense and grinned if heaven had decided fate for someone then heaven must have known to that specific disciple why test and all this commotion. Qi Jian wanted to accompany her to her school, although she turned down his suggestion but he continued to submit with many excuses, in the end she was helpless. "There was definitely problem with his mind," now she was sure. Either hairs of Empires were happened to proud and moody why Qi Jian was sticky plead, she shook her head. Today Yang brothers'' decided to walk in the city. Their powerful Vitality Essence Chord was controlling and could expand to several miles, they could easily scan people within this area, their Vitality Essence was strong but this low tier sphere restricted their power action. They were moving and scanning hands and feet. Five horse riders were moving in the city, a girl and five men, their speed was fast but Yang brothers'' Vitality Essence Chord was fasted, first, second, third, fourth, fifth men, they disappointingly shifted their Essence Chord toward girl, they harbored zero percent chance to find that disciple. Suddenly they jammed, we found it, what a girl? Disbelieved they looked at each other. 101 CAPTURED "We are here to escort a girl?" they struggled to figure unusual thing but other than her fair skin, extraordinary charm appearance, despite being young she exuded powerful aura, was this because of arrows? They shook their heads, they were thinking overly. They followed behind her, most of students; mentors were waiting for her arrival at Yellow River. She made her school proud existence, Qi Jian bade farewell to her after they approached Yellow River School entrance. She was worried, was there some kind of threat that all disciples and mentors were out and Protectors were alert? They also saw behind her were Yang Brother Pair, they were sure that Jen was fated one to learn the Legend Level Contemplation Cultivation, they fell into awe. "Listen girl we wanted you to take Face Palm Test, you might be the fated one." Jen turned behind and saw two preposterously handsome men but their features brought threat to her. "I am not interested to take such ludicrous title test," mentors and disciples fell into other awe. "I think you underestimated the fate which would make you Legend Cultivator." Qi Jian and his two guards stopped in their tracks because Yang brother pair voice was too authoritative and far reaching. "Do you dare to ignore heaven will," one bellowed her in anger. "Let me show you what does it means to be Legend Level Cultivation," one from the pair exploded his dominion and within hundreds of miles living humans thought that it was doomsday for them. She also activated her defense, many Protectors jumped in to save the future Legend of Yellow River, Qi Jian also stepped, close residing three Creeks also joined hands with the rest, soon they all found that they were not sliver of equal to single thread of this Yang brother but due to Jen persistence they continued to use their so-called power. Yang brother pair thought that they were not allowed to create ruckus or slaughter though they wished to give bloodbath to this city, second brother affirmed his action and cased his blank net which captured all who were displaying Contemplation prowess, they were caught in. Second one created horrible storm to blow onlookers away. Ordinary mortals were unable to withstand this huge impact of wind storm. Yang brother pair flew toward Black Iron Mountain which was highest and closest. "Xuan Rong" as they lard this name, a crack started to appear after few moments. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Inside blank net Jen, Qi Jian, many Protectors and three creeks were stumped, it was unbelievable, soon Jen regained and shuffled through possible escape routes. She thought that every powerful thing had its weakness, endurance limits while other''s Contemplation was ordinary she had golden almond arrows power, "Respected Masters I wanted to break open this net," they knew her accomplishments, they did not wasted single moment, "Tell us how can be us helpful?" Qi Jian volunteered immediately. "I will attack on one point, others will activate their dominions, I will collect their powers strengthen my attack, there is hope that we can break apart this net." Saying these small golden almond light dots surrounded others, she started her attack, light dots absorbed energy dragons and helped her revitalize during her attack. She was using her full force, others were doing this same, and they did not attempt to preserve their strength. Yang brother pair appeared in different part of out of Celestial Sphere, they had to go considerable distance to reach Defender Grange, and Celestial Sphere was a boundless area which consisted many restricted regions too because of their unreliable conditions, why it was called a part of Celestial Sphere was for its convenience. 102 THE SPACE OF DARK SIGH He energy got stronger and attack became powerful enough she burst this cloud nine defying energy with her single attack, blank net crumbled and burst open with bang. Fortunately Yang brother''s pair was not on midair walking pleasantly, without much care about these insects, she reverted back remaining power to owners so that they could run and they run immediately in different directions. Jen was exhausted, not so that she could not run but she doesn''t want to run, she wanted to face the wrath of these persons and wanted to know what so-called power behind them was. They were thunderstruck by this moment. She was standing front of them with face filled with anger. She did not move an inch, small golden almond arrows were circling around her, and this was her limit also due to her lack of learning and young age. Qi Jian found that Jen did not escape, "After going through she lost strength to escape," he thought to himself, he turned, run, searched he lost direction time he wanted calculate his direction and the place where they broke. He was literally lost. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen was facing, for many incenses of time, Yang brother were at lose, it was not girl who underestimated the fate, it was them who underestimated the girl, they thought. Being in superior Cultivation, they could easily escape so they did. They disappeared without trace, Jen scratched her head, she should ask them who was behind them, but they disappeared just like that. Whatever she heaved a sigh, she should get the answers by herself. She looked around and tried to figure out her path to move away but a half day still she could not figure out, "What is this place?" she murmured and choose direction and started speed walk. Her figure was not overly slim not overly filled. It was easy speed walk then, her vision was unclear due to specific quality of this location. It was equal to walk blindly now as she was two miles away from the first place where they broke and it was rough estimate, it could be three miles but she had to find someone either way. Next step and she fell into total darkness, it seemed that night fell this moment suddenly without moon on sky or there was no sky? But this place was poor in fifty percent of gravity she only took one step but other forward itself. She tried to pair her eye with darkness but utter darkness was helpless to itself. A thought popped up in her mind, is that her masters also choose same direction, she hoped that they might have chosen different direction but to clear her doubt she called out the name of third protector, she received no answers instead she felt that her voice did not travel far, "If I continued to call out their names, I would embarrass myself only," she murmured. It would be good if they did not choose this direction, she sat cross legged, despite darkness and scarce gravity she felt Vitality Essence which was the core of humans but its composition of element was completely different from that of her homeland. She started studying her Contemplation, it was after a long time that she dived in ocean of Contemplation, it was great feeling like to present someone glass of water who was thirsty. This atmosphere bore curiosity and she could only decipher with the help of Contemplation. She was now part of absolute darkness. Only darkness knew her existence and she knew only darkness at this moment¡­.. In the Defender Grange "Lord Xuan Rong we escorted her but she escaped," "What..? She¡­? I asked you to escort specific disciple, do you know what will happen to you both if you were found wrong?" they knew the anger of Xuan Rong. 103 GLADE OF DARK SIGH They would doomed now, "The specific disciple is a girl, sixteen years old with arrow shapes on her both hands nails, we don''t know how she broke the Blank Net third level Essence Net, her fellows might have helped her, they were Old Creeks, old Creek are power of that low tier sphere but it''s impossible for them to make crack in the Blank Net, the girl is fearsome," they recounted her face filled with anger. Xuan Rong got infuriated to hear this, his heir was a girl, a young girl of sixteen but legacy had completed two hundred years in the low tier sphere, he was mad with anger, he slapped them and they sent flying both faces paled, cracks appeared on their cheeks following with blood dripped from cuts. He was awe-inspiring existence for many sphere and Lord of Celestial Sphere and his heir was a tender young girl, he was clearly disappointed, how could she succeeded his great standing and become the next Defender of Celestial Sphere. If other spheres and the Manias of this Sphere came to know that a young tender girl would be next Defender then they would find ways to occupy and destroy Celestial Sphere. Many greedy eyes were earnestly looking for opportunity. He strike his foot against the ground in anger and in ground several fishers appeared with rumbling in down side, huge damage occurred with his one simple strike. Sleuth Custodian appeared with frightened heart, this strike was evident of his anger, "What made great Lord Xuan Rong angry, may Custodian will be of help?" he bowed with respect, "Few people are lost in the Glade of Dark Sight, find them, one of them is girl," he ordered this Custodian, he lepta from Defender Hacienda in an instant. He took with him few Custodian Spirits, few days long he searched the area completely but other than few weaklings he found nothing else, he came back leaving two Custodian Spirits in the area to search more. Protectors and Creeks were thrown in front of Xuan Rong, Custodian explained his venture and spoke, "Lord Defender I fear that the girl is fell in the Glade of Dark Sight," he don''t want to explain further because everyone was aware of the certainty of Dark Sight, once one fell there one would never be able to find his way back until death comes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. When someone recited about Glade of Dark Sight, protectors and creeks lost their last hope too, now they thought they were doomed too. The girl was none other than Jen Ming and they had complete trust over her since she was able to break open the Blank Net who knows how much powerful was that?" Everyone was thinking that his single palm would turn these weaklings into meat waste at any moment, "Let them live in Celestial Sphere for the time being, they respected people of their land, I am not willing to disregard them." Others fell in agape, why he was this generous so sudden? He was never generous or merciful as they knew his anger very well. Listening this protector and creeks fell on the floor with gratitude that he not only spared their lives but also let them live in this place of Order. "Continue the search to find the girl," he ordered and disappeared, he the Lord of Celestial Sphere and knew how Vitality Essence Space worked here, the space of Celestial Sphere was his territory. He would find ways to explore the Glade of Dark Sight one day and bring out that ignorant girl. There was no harm to let these weaklings live in Celestial Sphere. Celestial Sphere was not short of resources in any way and with these people it would not affect Celestial Sphere in least count¡­ 104 THE MEDIUM OF CONTEMPLATION Jen was occupied by darkness, her nature meld with darkness making it part of nature, it was her fourth month in this dark and she was engrossed in her Contemplation completely, she was studying her Insights. Though every Contemplation Cultivator had fifty pair of Acmes in his body but it was already considered blessing to blast open central Acmes, why it was possible because it was not hidden, being central and being not hidden it was possible to explore. The more one Contemplate the more one found concealed secrets of human body. Contemplation was Ancient Legend way to explore human body but it was rare in low tier spheres, because of two reasons, one was dearth of pure essence, second was Contemplation itself was veiled danger, if one could not hold ones first step on the stair stable he would lost his sanity and consciousness in resulting death. Contemplation was highest mirage of Cultivation and exploration of one''s body ten millenniums ago. Legends had many different techniques to control its flow within their limits; such rare techniques were unknown to ordinary cultivators. They could only use the general formula which was learned by ancestors and mentors. Once one stable, it would take time to explore other Acmes. The number of Acmes one explore and own them the more one become powerful. There were many factors which would lead to their stable training and advancement in Cultivation. The continues flow of resources and instinct, and instinct was biggest factor too though, many felt themselves halfhearted in the middle of their learning eventually struck there for life, many found methods in form of drive to push their learning limits and many became Legends of their consistent instinct. Jen was consistent by nature. She won''t accept defeat till her death; she was the most consistent disciple of Yellow River and her mentors were amazed by her nature on many occasions in her learning. They were not sure that she would be able to endure the hardness of Contemplation but she proved that consistency in assertive way was the sole weapon of her to conquer Contemplation. Currently she was absorbed in Contemplation and six months passed without trace. She was not solely Contemplating instead she was studying this space through her Contemplation, in the depth of darkness sliver dot of light appeared in closed eyes, she opened her eyes it was still there. What was light? And why it helped to see through objects and make vision possible? It was some kind of hidden secret or half-truth. Light was a medium for the sight to operate, this was enlightenment for her, we hoped on medium to see object but if we use darkness as medium, we can see through darkness but it was still half a truth. Contemplation had its own various mediums, enlightenment struck her mind again. She was calm, clear in her assertive ways. She did not get excited over anything, she knew it was only beginning, she preserved her calm stature. Slowly her vision cleared, she was able to see her surrounding now, it was rock where she was sitting and on distance different rock stones pieces were suspended in air and below was endless empty darkness. She felt chill through her body what if she had walked further she would have fallen into smithereens for now or she would never be able to escape, now with this learning she was able to see surrounding. She continued her Contemplation to this new medium of her Contemplation accomplishment. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Seventh month she walked out from this weird place to find her masters or to know what happened to them? She was back to that place where they separated by will. 105 FACET MANIAS The first time when she break open net she could not figure out the direction of this place clearly, this place was blurred presence back then but now she could see like she could see light. She surveyed whole place from midair and came on ground. She started her speed walk which she thought that it was safest and would lead to some better place, a day gone, while she was walking she felt someone being dragged. She looked around far away, two black spirits like things were dragging man, and man''s body was bruised completely with wounds and was also not conscious. It seemed he would have resisted beyond his limits and fell in this state. She ran forward. Two Custodian Spirits saw her rush, they throw many smoke balls toward her, she was prepared, and she executed her Hidden War Stage with her newly learned Dark Sight Attribute Medium, her Dark Sight Attribute displayed it might and despite being on Fifth Level of Expert Realm Custodian Spirits trembled with fear, it was Dark Sight Dominion. Custodian Spirits were just fillers of orders when they saw the opponent was powerful they flew leaving the man behind. "Coward," she bellowed those spirits and turned to look at the man, she looked at his face full of bruises, her eyes widened, how dare they? She gritted her teeth and removed a strip from her clothes tried to clean his wounds, Qi Jian was severely injured. She remembered the time when he looked after her whole month and helped her to regain, then his overprotective attitude at inn, he came back and participated with others to banish Yang brother''s pair, he was not bad person at all. But his wounds were alarming. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Her height was almost equal to him but he was well built muscular man and she was unable to move him in some safe place. His tattered clothes were another reason for her concern; she doesn''t want to drag him. She found a cave nearby and moved him with using her complete power; her clothes got stained by his wounds, she did not mind at all. With the help of her present Attribute she found the nearest city place, city was buzzing with crowd, there a hoarding, city plaza was hosting a duel and winner would get twenty thousand Jade Bits which were equal to hundred thousand Gold Bits, she saw this holding sign. If she wanted to buy clothes and herbs for Qi Jian she needed money. Though it was not big city but the reward for duel was big enough that she could buy necessary things that mean both fighters would be powerful Cultivators of this city. She made up her mind, she was new in this place and she had zero information regarding the way it was operated. She removed stains from her dress with pond water and entered in the city. The part from where she entered was restricted place for the city people and when a girl appeared from there they thought where did she come from? They questioned themselves. She looked new to this place, she was walking with calm face, she different signs on different buildings; many leave way for her because they obviously felt her persecuting aura. She went to the building where duel sign was in display, there was no reception, only screens displayed regarding every kind of event in this plaza. This plaza hosts duel between different powerful Cultivators of city and the reward was given by who lost duel, plaza administration was responsible for fair duels. The concerning duel was this afternoon and she could challenge the winner at the spot, it was her plan, she was not familiar to anyone and they would not duel with outsider but if winner was challenged he had to accept it in order to save his face. 106 I CHALLENGE THE WINNER What she needed was to win against winner, she nodded to herself. It was city square of Facet Manias. There were more than hundred powerful Manias in Celestial Sphere and where close to hundred thousand Legend Experts live and every Manias was responsible for its civilians safety and civilization and producing powerful Experts which would stabilize every Manias. Defender Xuan Rong was Lord of these more than hundred Manias and hundred thousand Legend Experts including the thousands of millions civilians of Celestial Sphere. There was single rule to exist with power and die with honor. Facet Manias was lower intermediate level Manias and the reason of this weird name was because of its nearness with the Glade of Dark Sight. Expert was first Realm of Contemplation, it had its five big Levels in which Adroit was first Level and in the low tier Sphere Adroit Expert of Contemplation was fearsome existence and Jen was on first Level of Expert Realm, Adroit Expert. She stayed there walking in the city. Duel City Plaza was filled with mediators and bet gamers. Two cultivators jumped into dueling ring, they both were Bravura, second Level of Expert Realm. Their auras were brimming with energy, "Today Young Noble of Facet Manias Ruling family is going to duel with rogue cultivator who challenged Young Noble, both are on Bravura Level of Expert Realm, I wonder if silk-stocking could win against rapscallion cultivator," two mediators were sitting on Mediator Visual seats, they were talking about upcoming fight. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rapscallions were those who study Contemplation without proper guidance and mentors. Soon rapscallion and young Noble came out with their attack and defense, Bravura was indeed fearsome Level of Expert Realm. Plaza design and duel ring was in the middle of deserted ground and surrounding was sufficient distance, their dominions were howling and their weapons were clashing but after half an incense time, Noble appeared victorious in fact, it took him little effort. Young Noble was born genius and in next few years he would become Legend Realm Contemplation genius because of his frightening rate of Contemplation approach, with his strength asset he could win against Ace Expert with some exertion which was one complete higher level above Bravura. Those who were doubtful of his abilities admitted his steel, being young and on second Level Expert, it was indeed awe-inspiring achievement. Satisfaction swayed on his face but a young girl jumped in the ring and challenged this young Noble. Who was she? Mediator''s eyes popped up in shock, no one would be son dare to challenge death yet this girl sure was tired of living. What? She was only Adroit Expert; someone must have publicized this dueling platform like joke in previous days? She was just Adroit Expert while the person whom she challenged, defeated Bravura Expert few seconds ago. Young Noble was also speechless before he could celebrate his winning; this unknown girl came to challenge his winning? They were sure of her Contemplation Level yet they double check she was only Adroit Expert. Her calm appearance assured that she was not rash person but she was only sixteen how she ends up challenging young noble? He can''t turn down the challenge this was the rule. "If you wish to die then don''t blame me for being ruthless," devil smile appeared on his face. If he took ten minutes to defeat his opponent before now it was matter of seconds. Their dominions came howling; only when his dominion clashed with her, he understood the reason for her challenge, despite being on Adroit Level it was equal to Bravura in many terms. Her dominion was strong enough to defeat him. The eyes of young Noble were widened in disbelief, if she was such powerful in her sixteen what would happen when she would reach his age twenty two. He needed to display his technique too in order to win against her. 107 TIME FOR SHOPPING His technique was entire level high in comparison to her homeland. Intermediaries could see the struggle of young Noble, it was evident that girl was no inferior to him. His technique was horrible and being higher leveled it was powerful too. She saw this difference clearly so decided to use her newly learned Dark Sight. She executed her Dark Sight move and entire dueling ring became dark alive monster which was visibly of Legend Realm in term of supremacy and oppression, young Noble dazed with this display. Mediators rose up from their seats with screams of fear saying, "Eye of Dark Sight." All Contemplation Cultivators could claim some Attributes from nature but it was threat for their lives if they showed weakness in during that Contemplation Phenomena. No one could secure them from nature in case of sliver mistake. ''Eye of Dark Sight'' was indeed one of the powerful Attributes of nature. "I am doomed," young noble cried in agony, how that bastard girl study that dominant Attribute and how she owned it? He was flabbergasted; he could not keep his disposition. Was not she much young then how? Duel viewers were agape in bewilderment, when did such genius appeared? If light could be terminated or vanish what would linger would be the ''Eye of Dark Sight''. Its influence was dictatorial and fetal for ordinary Contemplation Cultivators. Deliberately his Contemplation fortitude decreased, it seemed she was not in rush to win in fact this was right too. She required to study the Essence Codes of this dwelling and during her duel she was undeniably learning and if this fact noble would know he would fell for his last breathe in bewilderment. Essence Code was design and fabric specialty of different Spheres. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They had their own Essence Codes though breathing seems possible but its effects for body would differ. For example, Yang Brothers looks were young and energetic when they entered in low tier sphere but when they came back after two weeks, their hair got white and their skin showed their true age which was eighty years old but the Essence Code of Celestial Sphere including their Contemplation study kept them young even in eighty years of age. Essence Code of Celestial Sphere was prevailing and its effect was four fold of to that of low tier sphere. If she was able to decode it, her strength would soar two fold than her present power. This hour was hell hole for young noble son he reached his limits, ''Eye of Dark Sight'' was like insect that was sucking his vitality and Contemplation power. His hair was standing on its ends, his face which was full of energy an hour ago was now paled dry of blood and he was near to collapse. Jen could not notice this because she was studying the Essence Code. Noble started shouting, "I accept defeat¡­let me go," he uttered these words with his complete exertion. Jen heard this and looked at him, his appearance was now miserable, "I did not know that you would not stand for single hour," she telescoped her eyes with displeasure. If these words had been reached in his ears he would have gushed out his lasting vitality. With difficulty he handed her the pouch of hundred thousand Gold Pins, he was happy that she spared his life. She came out from city plaza and went toward market; she had seen many shops where she could easily buy some necessary items. She bought a dress of male clothing and a dress for her then went toward herb market, here herbs were fresh but she don''t know their names, qualities etcetera because they differ from her homeland. She asked the shop owner that she needed herbs those could heal external injuries and some those could revitalize. 108 DWELLING Shop owner was polite; he told her that he had those just that which tier she needed. There were three tiers of Essence Herbs, Core Essence, Vitality Essence and Potent Essence. She thought for a while and replied she needed Vitality Essence Herbs; she bought seven sets of dosage, he demanded hundred gold pins, she paid and walked ahead. She went into miscellaneous market, she wanted to buy something in which she could store her luggage, in her homeland she was provided two assistants which carried her luggage and before that she was in Yellow River without any worry to carry luggage. Here everything was uncertain so she needed luggage bag or something which could be more convenient for her. She went into bi shop, the owner scolded her at looking her appearance, she did not look like wealthy customer, "May I know what this miss needed?" he asked halfheartedly. Jen was stunned to see the inner of this shop; it was filled with many polished things. "I needed something that could store my luggage," she asked simply, the shop owner replied, "We have luggage bags here," he pointed toward some casual bag. "Is this all you have?" she frowned the shop owner, this shop was son large yet he was presenting some burdensome casual bags, "We have more appropriate storage items but I am afraid you would not afford," he said while mocking to her appearance. Jen understood his intentions, currently her cloth were looking like beggar''s cloth. "You should not worry about the price," she said with grave calm face. He got little disturbed from her grave calm, he brought her on third floor of the shop. "Here are some precious items those are small in size but could store many things, you can open and close them with Vitality Essence Chord," she read in the library of Yellow River about this but that was said to related to Legends yet she had the general idea of that it was developed by Contemplation Cultivators of Higher Realms on some level of Contemplation, else she know nothing. They could in many types like rings, neck bead and wrist bracelet, there were few wrist bracelets of different sizes and styles he introduced and listed their prices. She thought that she could only buy small one, she pointed the one which was most simple one, he told that it had only one meter space, it was enough for now, its price was forty five thousand gold pins. She handed small pouch of gold pins, shop owner glanced at gold pins and smiled for the first time. She wore the wrist bracelet and walked out of shop. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She required returning back for now. It was relatively remote place from where she entered in the Glade of Dark Sight and reached the cave, Qi Jian was there. She organized the herbs and prepared some paste of it, cleared his wounds and covered with coating of herbs. He was not conscious so it was difficult to gulp this herbal dosage in his throat. Contemplation was state where cultivator does not need food but in normal conditions something was necessary to eat. She also bought food for herself. Qi Jian needed time to recover but what if the unknown person sent men to capture them? She was thinking way to tackle this. After eating some fruits she was feeling better. She came out from cave and started search for water, she sought to take bath, she walked but it was useless. She used her higher level Insights; there was damp ground far away, if ground was damp that means there must be water in surrounding. Literally she was walking in the dark but to her it was day. She found natural rock pond and its water was brimming from edges but in small quantity like rain drops. It was weird like the compliment to this dwelling, how this end up like rock pond and where was water source? She thought. 109 DWELLING 2 The day was forcefully brought, she saw one after another weird things, how strange was this place, she talked to little people in the city and from conversation she could only understand the place where the duel was and she was walking was part Facet Manias and there were many other Manias which were more powerful than this one. That means it was a place which was filled with powerful people if she wanted to survive she had to become powerful yet she was to face the person who ordered two men to bring her forcefully. She was stifling her anger all this time. She took bath in the rock pond and changed in new dress, though its design was new to her but it was comfortable and proper to her standing. She came back and examined Qi Jian; his breath was slow that one could miss it if one not noticed carefully. She secured double cloth on his waist to down thigh then combed his hair. She did not use water on his wounds to clean them. The weather was neutral here and it decreased her worry. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She did not sleep last seven months, she was dead tired. She never study Contemplation this long in one set but it was necessary to keep guard, instead of sleeping she sat cross legged and dived in her contemplation. Eye of Dark Sight was useful for her and if she had not learned it she might have died. She thought that it was fate that she was able to learn it. She was unaware of its might and supremacy. She remembered she had bought storage bracelet, she did read once in the library of Yellow River but she had not time to ask her mentor about it, she was regretful but did not lose heart. She focused on her Insights for the time being. Next day she removed previous herbs paste from his wounds and applied fresh one. On fourth day his wounds got better, his face got clear and fine as it was in his homeland, few body injuries were still healing, she could not use her Vitality Essence to help him regain because of the phenomena which she witnessed in the battle back then. On the seventh day he moved little, she immediately prepared the liquid paste and help poured in his mouth, because of sliver consciousness it went down straight. After few minutes he went in sleep again. His breathing got normal and he sleeping soundly. Jen heaved sigh of relief to see his better condition. She got dead tired by these seven days she was already sleepless for seven months, she was swaying with her tired body, compelling herself to stay awake but it was too much for her age. Her eyes close herself and she collapsed and fell into sleep, cave was small not proper cave in fact, its opening was not wide and it was little unnoticeable. The second day Qi Jian slowly opened his eyes, he saw rock roof, he remembered that two spirits like objects were dragging him when he lost consciousness and his body was full of injuries. He felt his body was in better condition now. He move but there was someone else too. in the blur light he saw someone in girl clothing, sitting against the rock wall, long black hair were trying to hide her fair face. The first word he spoke, "Jen" she was sleeping without proper rest place that means she was too tired. He put some effort to support himself to sit, "It looks like I was lying for more than week like it is," he murmured, his body was straightened by the same position, he stretched his body a little. He moved beside her, used his finger to take away that hair which was trying to hide her face, smiled. 110 DWELLING 3 He slightly kissed her and continued to look at her. "Oh¡­how rude I am?" he patted his head lightly, carefully moved her on flat ground, placed his arm under her head to duplicate like pillow. Naughty smile appeared don his face, "Sigh¡­my defender is sleeping," kissed her forehead and let her sleep soundly. He kept looking at her face and slept again. There was no second sound in the surrounding except normal sleep breathing sound. She wake up in the evening of that day because of the continuous falling of breathing air was touching her face which felt irritating; her head was on Qi Jian arm and face was against his bare shoulder she immediately stood up when she felt she was close to him but she remembered she fell asleep against the wall. Qi Jian was sleeping soundly then who put me here? She muddled in her head. She decided to wake him up so that he could drink herbs for better health. She took half a day in thinking how she should wake him up? He moved and opened his eyes, she had prepared his last dosage, and she came and helped him up and gave the pot of herb liquid to him. He drank the liquid in one gulp, he looked at her, and his eyes were filled with gratitude, "Thank You Jen" he said to her. "It''s nothing you had done more than this for me," she said nonchalantly. She went in the corner and came back with newly bought male robs; she handed him and came out of the cave. He wore and it perfectly fitted to him. He came out of cave and stood beside her, "Do you know something about Essence Chord?" she asked without looking at him, "Essence Chord" he muddled with his head for few seconds and said, "Yes! My mentor told about it once, when one reaches and cross Adroit Level with ease one would be given Essence Chord Attribute, in it without physical movement we can control many things with Essence Chord, but it is rare only Ace Expert could temper this Attribute if they are lucky enough," he shook his head. "Is Essence Chord physical Attribute or belong to nature?" she asked another question, he looked at her and satisfaction appeared on his face, "It is hidden in human body, only double nature which survive in human body can grant this Attribute, double nature means Two Armors of Spirituality, it might be crucial Nod Tine or Acmes of Mind Palace," he finished his piece. She nodded slightly, Qi Jian don''t know what she was thinking. It was pleasant to stand beside her. "I wonder who were two men and why did they brought us here?" "Only time can unfold this mystery," though there was sliver of notion in her mind but she was sure that it had relation to her Legacy in some way but she did not talk about it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She faced Qi Jian with serious expression and said, "Qi Jian! This place is crowded with powerful Contemplators, their brute Contemplation is beyond limits of our homeland, the only survival option is to become powerful, here live thousands of Legend Contemplation Cultivators," he nodded and said, "I understand your intentions." She went in cave and packed up her belongings, she handed necessary stuff which she bought for him and small pouch which contained twenty thousand gold pins, she gave to him. "This" he was speechless, she hesitated for a while and said, "I fought and won a dual and got remuneration," he was reluctant to receive all this from her, she was younger than him yet she not only saved him from spirits also took great effort to help him regain, he felt ashamed. She understood his reluctance and smiled, "Qi Jian you are good person, if you insist you can repay in future," she knew it would hurt his manly ego to accept her favor so she suggested repaying in future. "Jen you are the most precious gem of every world," he hugged her, his heart was thumping loudly that she shuddered with his hug. 111 ESSENCE CHORD "I wanted to search Creeks and Protectors of Yellow River and I need to start my Contemplation soon, come leave this place first, follow me closely," she headed toward where rock pond was located. They walked to the other side of pond. There was small range of rocks, she choose far setting away from pond. The only characteristic of this place, it was more blurring vision and dusty, it was equal to walk blind. She suggested inner rock cave for Qi Jian, and said, "After one year we will leave Glade of Dark Sight," he nodded in approval. One hundred meter distance she also selected her cave and sat cross legged. She dived into Contemplation. Her central Acme was full of energy. If Two Armors were powerful and locating, since she own them she could use them as her tracing element for other Acmes pairs she spread open the Peace Armor and coated her inner and outer self with Peace Armor. Glory lies in struggle. The man who sits idle and the man who works hard, it''s easy to understand who will be glorious in the end. She could see Acmes pairs in her Obsolete Peace, their coding''s were related to heavily on enlightenment, but enlightenment was given to whom seeks for enlightenment. She guided her Contemplation where Brain Acmes was hidden in Mind Palace, "Huh¡­"sigh she never give attention to her Reason, it was looking mess though she was brainy and clam but after one month Contemplation she concluded that it was mess, her actual working of brain was colluded with unorganized thoughts and this cause her Reason to miss lots of noticeable things present in her body. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was indeed rash in her previous, she thought to herself. It took her two months forming in her Mind Palace, her Obsolete Peace was working properly but it was painstaking slow. She never use Motionless War Stage of Peace in her Contemplation what if she use this fifth stage? She was trying to make grave decision; it was more than a monster. What made this layer Motionless War Stage? It was still unknown to her because when she learned Peace Armor she was six years old and it was harmless to her in many ways. She spread its affects around her and covered with her Insights, after month she gained some access and found that it was indeed guided missile but lazy due to her lack of study. Her body got silent that it could explode at any moment because her Hidden War Stage was resilient to itself. She clutched her teeth, her organized Mind Palace worked hard to help her get this non-flexible stage, it was not easy to tame. She only force suppressed back then but now it was to tame it, only after it was tamed it would let her know its various expenditures and doles. Hidden War Stage crumbled under her pressure and submitted itself. Her nature was more consistent than any other resilient thing. What made her wonder was unknowingly she was using her Reason Acmes to tame this Hidden War Stage that means it was Essence Chord Basic Acmes Pair; it was controlling this brute stage. Her Essence Chord Base restricted any sudden attack of this stage too, impressive, she nodded her head in satisfaction, not bad indeed. She took nine months to tame a stage and eventually founds Essence Chord Base. She immediately grabbed her storage bracelet and focused on her Essence Chord, she suppressed her excitement, it was working, and there was no restriction for her Essence Chord to enter in the space of bracelet. She could store her necessary things inside it, she could navigate, after two days her luggage in her bracelet, it work like detector. She could keep eye on her surrounding without moving her head eyes that means it was extra pair of eyes that could move from its base under her control. 112 SCRAM After entering in this world this was first time that she was happy though her Contemplation did not raise another level but within this short period of time she gained much. She cut and a drop of blood fell on bracelet with this sealed its access for any stranger. Her girlish necessities were used up in previous months, she went out from cave, and it was blur morning. She washed herself up and got ready to visit Facet Manias again to buy for future needs¡­ She entered from the remote area of Facet Manias and headed toward woman stuff providing market, she bought three set of cloths and some sanitary things, after that she bought food and fruits and stored in her bracelet. She walked in city to capture its basic model, rules of this place and any working Archons in Manias. There were some registered schools where disciples were taught Contemplation and many necessary occupations to support their livings. There was basic structure of approach of Manias and its power ranking in different fields with comparison to other Manias. If anyone from this Facet Manias earns prestige in any other place of Celestial Sphere, it would display his prestige power ranking screens which displayed on many squares of Facet Manias. It was biggest city of Facet Manias where she was walking. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After nine months of intense Contemplation session young noble decided to walk in the city with his big brother who was on advance Ace Level. His eyes fell on calmly walking girl like she had no interest with her surrounding and his breathing got fast to see her like she was ghost. "She sent me in the pool of shame back then now I have big brother with me, let me knock you out," his eyes lit up with this thought. He whispered something in the ears of his big brother and his big brother calculated her from head to toe and his eyes sparkled. "Pity...she is beautiful, I should taste her before coming to your wish," he rubbed his hands and came in front of her in a blink and created force field around her. She lazily lifted her eyelid up to see the intruder and she looked someone beside him, with her look he got shuddered. His big brother flew into midair displaying his powerful aura without letting loose his force field. "I wanted to teach you lesson today on behalf of my young brother, how dare you to defeat him in dueling ring?" she understood now. She ascended to midair as well in short blink and chuckled, "I also wanted to teach you one word, scram," with this she slapped and he fell on ground making huge crater with his body fall. The impact was more than frightening, he lost his many teeth, his face got swollen and within seconds he lost consciousness too. It was not that he was weak or easy on her but her terrifying amount of Two Armors was enough to send in him in the hole of hell. Moreover she had strong Essence Chord and her fatal Eye of Dark Sight, if she had used her Attribute too; it was possible to blowout chaos in the city and in Facet Manias. Very few people know about her challenge and duel back then and who knew never leaked this menacing news. She looked around there was no one; she went back and tried to explore Glade of Dark Sight but there nothing except of vastness and few weird rock pond of water. After three months she went to remind Qi Jian that it was time to leave this place. Qi Jian was brimming with energy of his Contemplation; he became Bravura in one year because of rich Vitality Essence of this place that was not bad. They exited from the Glade of Dark Sight. 113 ACCUSED CREEK They walked in city and tried to understand its working and their next step. Jen was worried for Protectors and Creeks of Yellow River and she had no clue either. While they were crossing busy big street they saw big screen which was displaying Facet Manias big news of the day. Big old man who does not belong to Facet Manias committed a crime against the Noble Family and today he would be punished execution for his crime, the image of criminal was also in display, Jen Stopped in her tracks to see the image, it was the Creek of her homeland Yellow River School. The location of execution was City Royal Execution Hall, she speed up her walk, she used her maximum potential to reach the place, Qi Jian barely matched up to her speed. City Execution Hall was considered most terrifying, here criminal was being questioned over crime or complains of other party and immediately after the decision, and culprit was executed by powerful fourth or fifth Level Experts by stifling to death with their powerful aura. It was horrible to witness itself with this people would feel fear to commit any crime. She approached City Royal Execution Hall and the proceeding was just begun. The person who blamed the Creek was royal family member; he was member of Ruling Family of Facet Manias and Ruling Family was respected everywhere, and the most ridiculous thing the judge was Elder of Ruling Family. Jen was reluctant to admit that Creeks who were most righteous people of her homeland could commit ignoring their self-respect and honor, the old Creek was standing amid the hall and the proceeding was going on high alters. If criminal wanted to appeal against the denunciations he could through his kins but how on earth he could get them here. His face showed complete disappointment. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The back story of accusation was simple, he was busy in contemplation when this member of royal family appeared of nowhere and demanded to handover the treasure which he own, he refused saying that he had no single treasure with him but this royal member was adamant and he forcefully brought him here and accused that this old man snatched his treasure. Jen interrupted the proceeding when she looked at the accuser he was none other than big brother of young noble who tried to hinder her path three month before. She was eighteen now and at the third Level of Contemplation Expert. When he remembered about the girl, his body started trembling with dread; his expressions were that he was looking at ghost. Just three month before only Adroit and how on earth within three months she became Ace Expert, it was like to jump monstrous Levels to him. "I am from the kin of the accused person and I demand prove on behalf of his innocence," she spoke with authoritative tone, reaching midair between the high alters. It was big proceeding hall and around to hundreds of people was here to witness proceeding; her body was exuding powerful oppression, a man who was sitting in the proceeding hall noticed her. He was one from Yang brother pair, his eyes twitched, "I found her" he murmured. Since she was kin of the person in objection, they did not mind her interfere but they were surprised over her achievement in such young age of being Ace Expert. "I¡­I take back my charge, I don''t want to sue this matter anymore, he painstakingly uttered some words, his face was paled just to look at her. Judging Elder shot his brows up and since the one who blamed don''t want to pursue this matter he was also hindered to proceed but there was punishment for the one who destroyed the precious time of City Execution Hall. 114 MY HEIR IS A GIRL "Since this is the matter, I stop this proceeding here but you have to compensate for the time the time this City Execution Hall took for your matter and the person you blamed to pay for the disgrace he suffered from this proceeding and accuse, this is final order of this proceeding," he rang a bell which would display his decision through city. He paid the sum to both parties and apologized to the latter then fled from Execution Hall to escape her cold eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Jen Ming pays respect to great Creek," she bowed and Qi Jian followed suit, she lead them out from the hall. "I am pleased to see genius of Yellow River again," they walked in city. He was simply amazed by her arrival then she interrupted proceeding and how fearful was that bragging fellow in front of her and he himself took back his accuse also paid for compensation. She asked about other Protectors and Creeks, old creek related the event which he went through when he was captured, and then they separated to learn contemplation. He was also unsure of the identity of the man who captured them and wanted to find her. She was still clueless but the idea to become more powerful grasped her firmly. They were talking when strong suction force came and they were captured under supreme dominion, they were tag along with the owner and they traveled some thousand miles, they can''t even move under this dominion much less to use their contemplation. They were thrown in a different place. Defender Hacienda under Which Celestial Sphere Flourishes Qi Jian and Creek was dropped on periphery of Defender Hacienda while Jen was taken in by the two guards, thick layer of air was moving under her feet, and many grass patched of ground were plowing midair. After walking an hour while two guards were leading her, she entered lifeless surrounding, there were chaos and little wailing in the air and it seemed that there was sand storm moments ago. She walked another hour and entered in another layer, air was blasting and it was hardest to stand firm on ground for long, she could not endure it long and the air gulp her. Xuan Rong was sitting on the throne on Defender Hacienda, there was no one luminous bright hall only him. Two golden caps were on his shoulders and his robs were of unknown material exuding supremacy. His face was taut, his eyes were looking big amber stones, from his looks he crossed forty, and he was 1.9 m tall and big built stature, in front of ordinary folk he would look like giant. His Defender Hacienda was indeed his Contemplation territory and Hacienda was his abode from where he could communicate any part of Celestial Sphere and keep eye on reported matters. He was most of the time on Contemplation exploration. In reality his presence was surety of safety of Celestial Sphere because he was the only one person who owns the highest Contemplation Cultivation Realm and not only so he had gained the enlightenment of the highest Attribute of Nature Solar Star, Solar Star compliment his highest Realm too thus making him the only powerful Entity of Celestial Sphere. He created his Legacy and left behind in his sect and forced open the double dimensional parameter. He was made Defender of this Sphere by the previous Defender some one hundred and fifty years ago and it was time to appoint new Defender. Since he infused a part of his Solar Star Attribute in his Legacy he was sure that the fated descendant would have become powerful enough. But two year ago he came to know that his Legacy hair was girl, and this year she would be eighteen and just Adroit Expert or so. From his face one could gather that someone had poisoned his expectations. 115 WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY BEING GIRL? He was waiting for two guards who were leading her but pity that she could not stay firm on his spreading layers, he sighed and extended his hand to grab her from the gulping whirlpool of air. In this moment she was standing in front of Xuan Rong, she took time to compose herself. She was looking into his eyes and fearlessly complaining. "Did I Jen Ming offend this elder and what was reason to bring me here? "Are you not afraid of my presence," he asked gravely and squinted his eyes. "I am not afraid of you if you have guts then fight fair duel with me," she asked without changing her tone. His brows shot up with these surprise words, indeed ignorant is fearless. "How disrespectful and audacious, you even have no standing to walk in my Contemplation territory without my intention to hurt you, just think what would happen if I wanted to hurt you?" Jen champed his every word and thought the place she was walking two hours ago was this man''s Contemplation Territory? She thought the possibility and looked at him. His stature was that of Entity. "If it was not intention to harm me then I wanted to know what the intention behind this was." He shook his head with pity, what a crookhead child? "Do you know the name of your father''s sect?" he asked without changing his stiff expressions. "My father''s sect was destroyed when he was sixteen years old and my father perish in a life and death battle when I was two month old and I don''t know much about them even the sect name," she related gravely. "Then do you know the Legacy you possess?" she was taken aback by this question, "Whoever gave it to me, it''s none of your business," she was furious at his question, the suspicion got cleared this man send two brothers to capture her. She flooded herself with energy and expanded the extreme of Contemplation. He lazily lifted his hand and she came on ground under his oppressive supremacy. "Huh¡­" she was dumbstruck. "I am ancestor of your sect and the creator of your Legacy Xuan Rong," he stood up with powerful aura, if her words make him remember about his sect and its destruction annoyed him then her actions add fuel to fire. "I am your great grandfather you disobedient child." She was thunderstruck, her heart was strong but the revelation was simply over burden on her heart, "Mm¡­what? My grand¡­great grandfather?" she was on the brink of breakdown. Then why did you ask other questions just to make myself ashamed by manners in front of you? She was really out of manners, she blamed herself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She never had the bliss to spend single day with her family in her homeland because they were perished before she could understand the meaning of family. This elder who only heaven know how much powerful was his great grandfather. This was simply injustice to her. "I will settle the matter of destruction of sect as soon as you succeed this standing of Defender of Celestial Sphere, the safety of hundred thousand innocent civilians in Celestial Sphere is equally important to that avenge the destruction of my sect," he diverted his attention to her, "The Legacy you succeed is the supreme Attribute of nature and there is no one in Celestial Sphere who could have study this Attribute still but you are weak in Contemplation and many other aspects of being girl," he thought for a while. Though he was her great grandfather but her veins started boiling with his words, what do you mean by girl? She gritted her teeth. 116 SPLEEN RIG MANIAS He was thinking deeply and mediating after half a day he decided what to do. There were twenty Manias who were always on first twenty power rankings of Celestial Sphere, they produce powerful contemplation geniuses. Xuan Rong and Jen appeared on the periphery of Defender Hacienda, "Grandpa I wanted to take them along," she looked at Qi Jian and respected Creek and asked her Grandpa. It would not affect his journey so he took them along. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. When they heard that she was saying this powerful elder her Grandpa they respectfully bowed. They moved toward "Distance Blazon" top ranking Manias were interconnected through Distance Blazon Transfer Fiber, it was easy way to transfer himself in different destinies but no one could use this medium because it was equal to give to death, if you are not reached to Sage fourth or upper Level you will be minced meet in the washing dryer of Distance Blazon. One would face only death during this transfer because it would shack the very Core Existence of Essence Fiber. Being on Fifth Level of Legend and one step away from Golden Legend Realm Xuan Rong had no adversary equal to him. He covered them in his protective shield of Contemplation and sharp light enveloped them and transferring them to Spleen Rig Manias. Spleen Rig Manias had many specialties of its territory that make it Royal Family proud, nobles of Spleen Rig Manias were achievers of high Contemplation approach and its ranking never fell from top five. A genius emerged from recently ongoing Intermediate Contemplation Competitions between top ten Manias of Celestial Sphere. The Intermediate Contemplation Competitions Battle Duels were still continued, its last ten matches were in next dates, and its top three winners would be placed in Supreme Contemplation Competition Battles which were after five years of this competition. The purpose of these battles was to refresh the younger genius''s grade rankings and an air of competition would produce batter talent for safety of Celestial Sphere. He emerged until top under younger blood, he was twenty seven this year and was thriving to secure the top position in next battles and was already on Fourth Level of Sage Contemplation, he was bright sparkle of Spleen Rig Manias, only twenty seven years old and one step away from Legend Realm. His future was guaranteed with higher approach and unlimited achievements. Elders and Archons were agreed on his succession of Higher Standing. Higher Standing was Order of every Manias and this Higher Standing was responsible for its honor and prestige. Just an order from Higher Standing could decide the fortune or doom of its Manias. Defender of Celestial Sphere was above of any Higher Standing, he was called and respected as Highest Standing and no one could compare himself with Defender of Celestial Sphere. His absolute authority was unquestionable in case of its defense and not a random person could ever qualify for this Highest Standing. Why Defender Xuan Rong was considered powerful and respected because of his royal values, he would never exploit his Standing and would never allow exploiting theirs but he kept distance away from internal matters of Manias that was because of self-esteem and royal values. He was the most agreeable Defender of Celestial Sphere and no one questioned his authority ever. Today a hall in Spleen Rig Manias was hosting its seven Elders who were invited by Higher Standing to declare Wen Ru Zhou next and future Higher Standing of Spleen Rig Manias. It was confidential because many royal members were after this Higher Standing despite their lack of achievements. It was not necessary to do this early but his father wanted to venture out to explore his Contemplation to reach greater Levels. Everyone who have power strive for more power, this was the most basic nature of livings. 117 LORD DEFENDER All Elders were powerful Sages of Spleen Rig Manias; they were sitting in the hall on their respective chairs. Royal Zhou was satisfied on the achievements of his second son. "Royal Zhou, I think it''s too early for this day," few Elders nodded on senior Elder''s remark and looked at Royal Zhou that he must have reasons for his decision. "I have been looking after Spleen Rig Manias for over fifty years and now I wish to explore outside world for advancement in my Contemplation which is struck in this Level for twenty five years, I hope that senior Elder can understand my impatience." All Elders could understand, Contemplation was not just achievement of power, it was two fundamental natures of livings, the more you drink the more you got addicted and still want more. It was living and non-living nature too, what was considered non-living was indeed living too but with different nature and Attributes. These secrets were explored through Contemplation Cultivation and through its various Attributes. Royal chime rang three times and it was evident that Defender was on his way to reach anytime soon, they stood up in his esteem and honor and Xuan Rong appeared right in hall entrance. There were three non-existential figures too with him but they were not worth their notice and alarm, they were thinking one question, what brought Defender Xuan Rong to visit Spleen Rig Manias? All of them bowed toward him paying respects, he only slightly nodded his head. Royal Zhou presented his seat and he sat there. It was normal for every High Standing to present his seat to Highest Standing Defender, it was silent rule and there was no objection too. "Spleen Rig Manias is flourishing among many, I wonder what cause to bring its Elders presenting here in tally?" he asked very casually that it did not disturb any listener. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Nothing dire only I wanted to take some rest from the responsibilities of Spleen Rig Manias so we were on terms to proclaim the future Royal Standing for its further progress, it''s been many years that I did not explore the outer world," Royal Zhou cupped his fists with utmost respect and mildly explained. "I am thinking Wen Ru Zhou, it will be honor if Lord Defender could suggest better name," he lowered his head in respect. This was the first time that after thirty years he had the prestige to see Lord Defender, he was usually unapproachable for any person. Defender Xuan Rong nodded his head and looked at the seat where Royal Zhou gestured. There was sitting Wen Ru Zhou, energetic young man, his Contemplation Level was not bad either, he was sitting with confidence in his demeanor. Defender Xuan Rong looked at the young blood and nodded with compliment, "Royal Zhou have discerning eyes and care for progress of Spleen Rig Manias and whoever you would choose would be better for Spleen Rig Manias." "Lord Defender is courteous with his compliment, I am humble in front of Lord Defender," he was stunned in his heart, he was afraid that Defender might feel any disrespect or feel annoyed over minor things and he would be unable to withstand his wrath, contrary to his expectations this Lord Defender was not only powerful but wise and affable in many ways. "If Royal Zhou has settled internal matters I would like to visit Intermediate Contemplation Battles with my Granddaughter Jen Xuan Rong," Xuan Rong pointed toward the only girl present in the hall. All of them shifted their eyes with the word of Lord Defender. They had never heard that Lord Defender had any kins because many new that he was originally from different sphere but they had never nerves to ask about his family. Family was considered strong backing in the Celestial Sphere, people would support their family members in whatever circumstances they were. 118 LORD DEFENDER 2 They would go the extent to favor their family. The girl was exquisitely beautiful with smooth childlike skin that shows how young she was, her contemplation compliment her young age. She was indeed fairy creature, the heart of Wen Ru Zhou skipped a beat unknowingly, she was worthy of endless praises with her beautiful looks, all of them simply disregarded other two beside her. Qi Jian could see the intentions of Wen Ru Zhou; his fists were tightly shut to control his fury. "Sure, we can lead toward Platinum Gold Hall right now," few Elders left behind and rest of them marched toward Platinum Gold Hall. It was not hall like thing in actual description. It was base from where they could keep an eye on the battle ground. All big Manias were allotted separate foyers to audience and intercede in case. Interconnected slightly separate chambers were built on high alters and battles were fought down deep in gorges chasms. Everyone could take part in these battles from hundred over Manias with qualifying the rules of Intermediate Contemplation Competition and it would continue for six months with different grades each month. In last month would select only ten toppers and toppers would be recruited in the highest Level Battles which would held after five years, these battles were Legend Levels Battles with backing of top sponsors of hundred over Manias. These battles were refreshment and exercise to grasp ones Contemplation in field but everyone who took part in these battles knew from heart that these battles if they won would be life and if they got defeated it would be doomsday for them because defeat was equal to death, only winner shines here. Only winner emerges from battles in these deep gorges chasms, these were said to related with Legends, old Legends lingering auras was another hurdle in these battles. Royal Zhou was leading Lord Defender toward infinite stairs, common contemplators were not qualified to dawdle around this area, only heads of different organizations or powers were toped up on these steps competition battle dates. To walk on these stairs was question of caliber too, so Qi Jian and Creek was left behind too, because of their lack of power in contemplation approach, only Jen accompanied Lord Defender. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They reached the high foyers, the best one was emptied for them, all sponsors and heads of organizations came to pay homage to Lord Defender, few were Royal Standings of their Manias, they were wise with the years, many of them first time met with Lord Defender this closely. Royal Zhou introduced all of them to Lord Defender and also introduced his granddaughter too. Though apparently it was simple introduction but they could foretell the intentions of Lord Defender visit, he wanted to find better choice for his granddaughter through this interaction. They went back to their foyers to precede the ongoing grade-less final battle. One who would emerge would be placed on 10th grade, then 10th grade and 9th grade would battle each other and one who would emerge would be placed 8th and so on and so forth. Anyone who had battle eyesight could see through battles through his Essence Chord eye but it was just notion because battles were always hazy to see clear. There were first grade second grade and third grade chosen contenders from previous months battles with their Royal Standings on their in their foyers, they were young men of around twenty tow to twenty five years old. They also saw the girl, her calm appearance pinch their hearts slightly and they felt something urging them to get this girl if they wanted to get Highest Standing of Celestial Sphere. There was huge ruckus down in the gorges chasms, flame-less fire was burning every living and endless peace was shifting it tactics, Jen was also trying to see clearly what was going in the chasms. 119 LORD DEFENDER 3 Because of her devoted years, she was able to discern the situation inside gorges a little. What caused her wonder was the extreme powers which were clashing without intervals, they were tempered with this continuous use of Contemplation in battle. She was firm to learn powerful contemplation so that she could become proud of her great grandfather. She would not let down her great grandfather''s prestige. There was huge gape in her Contemplation and the achievement of her great grandfather but since she had her family now she would devote herself for Contemplation. Her great grandfather was her family; she looked at her great grandfather and felt proud. On another side Xuan Rong had vague memories of the family clan; he had faced many things in his life in the Celestial Sphere and was living alone in the Celestial Sphere without his family. He was Defender of Celestial Sphere and was devoted to it with his undisputed attention. He was void of emotions in simple terms. He was not thinking as his granddaughter. He had seen many hidden powers of the Celestial Sphere which he fought to win this Highest Standing in the end and in these one hundred and fifty years more powers had emerged to claim this Highest Standing. Though it was only after fixed rules and battles that one could succeed this Standing but he hoped that with his Legacy his heir would be able to win this place in the end but never in his dreams had he thought the possibility that his heir could have been a young girl. He looked at her and shook his head. Celestial Sphere was not like her homeland with small powers and small disputes, it was a horrible place for anyone who wished to compete in higher levels, for civilians it was heaven like holy land, and they were guarded by powers and were relieved with their means too. One could not offend the other because their family would stand to save the honor of the member of their family and this would continue until the end of both family or they happened to agree upon on some grave conditions or they fought on the Assassination shillelagh. There were also much dangerous hidden dangers too, there were many places which even the highest Contemplators were unable to decode their presence. He again looked at her and shook his head. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was certain that his granddaughter was weak in Contemplation and in order to succeed his Highest Standing he needed to find the best young man to betroth her, this way she could strengthen her weak Standing. He never met with any young blood of different Manias so Intermediate Contemplation Battles were the best way, to begin with, his search. He was tolerating the fact that his heir was a girl. "Grandfather what is Intermediate Contemplation?" she asked because it seemed to her never-ending Essence Flow in this battle, normally it was difficult for any learner to continue a fight for a day. "These battles are fought from Expert Ace Level to Sages Fourth Level Green Sages," higher levels were always filled with never-ending energy clash because five to fifteen Acmes were blasted open during these levels. It was not impossible to open fifteen Acmes till the Sage Fourth Level Green Sage so energy was never-ending waterfall for these Levels. "Can I take part in those battles?" she asked her great grandfather earnestly. It was necessary for her to improve rapidly through this opportunity and she would be able to discern the difference in her power and accomplishments. If she was able to understand the gape she would be able to mend in the future in her Contemplation and her rise of Cultivation would be without this severe flaw. 120 DEMONSTRATION Her great grandfather looked at her but before he could answer, a voice came from the other foyer, "Miss you are too weak to stand these battles, by the way I am sorry to interrupt," a young man looked at her from other foyer and said. He was Royal Noble of Azimuth Vert Manias, truly handsome features. Jen was uncomfortable to hear this and little angry too but could not express because she don''t want to put her bad impression on her great grandfather, she was sure that her great grandfather would speak for her. Xuan Rong saw the young man who interrupted them, his contemplation was on one step away from Sage Realm, he nodded not in approval to look at his Contemplation Approach. "You are not suitable for these dangerous battles Jen," he impassively replied without putting expectation on her, she got agitated over this reply and little disappointed too. He should expect to some degree great things from her being his granddaughter but he did not bother about it. She took fruits from her storage bracelet and started eating them without bothering anything around. Xuan Rong side glanced at her but again diverted his attention on the battle. This little girl of his was small eighteen years old and he doesn''t expect much toward her. she finished her fruits and stood up and calmly spoke the young man who interrupted her before, "So you think you are strong enough, would you like to accept my challenge? If you turned down this it will make me think that you are weak too," she calmly stated but his temperature got shoot up. Others were not expecting such kind of reaction though this young man simply disregarded her existence when he interrupted her. He never expected that she would challenge him. "Don''t worry my great grandfather would not influence this challenge in anyway." What she wanted was to tell that no one can bully her and to tell her great grandfather that she was not weakling and he could form some expectation for her batter future standing and tell this fellow that she was not easy target for him to bully. He looked at her with sympathy and said, "I don''t want to hurt you, you are way lower in contemplation too," he gravely answered. "To challenge you is my personal decision and if I fell in battle, it would not affect you or your standing, no one would blame you for anything, nor my grandpa too," she looked at her grandpa and affirmed the young man. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. If he did not accept her challenge after her affirmation, it would mark him and if he accepted he would not lose either, after it was proposed by the granddaughter of Lord Defender not by him. "If you insist then I don''t have other choice," he was sure that this girl was screw loose. Soon tenth grade emerged from gorges chasms; there was no chance for his opponent to come alive. They descended from their foyers, into the chasms. Everyone could clearly see the difference of Levels between their Contemplation cultivation. They jumped from their foyers into the chasms. In next instant they were part of the fog down in gorged, she saw her surrounding, and it was filled with chaos of previous battle. She knew if she did not fight for standing today, she would live weakling all her life in front of these powerful standings. If she could not secure for herself, she might not secure for others. Here one identity was compulsory, better standing from others. It was fortune to have highest standing grandpa and it was misfortune to not fulfill his expectations but first it was necessary to let him expect something better from her. Both stood on edges of gorges and amid the chasms. 121 DEMONSTRATION 2 Her great grandfather was sitting without sudden excitement or apprehension; it was not that her great grandfather was cruel toward her, just he wanted to know whether his granddaughter was proficient or not. He could save her at any crucial moment if her life he felt was in danger. "Let me see how much powerful you are than this weak one," she calmly uttered but there was to some degree in her words that madden the young royal. A measly eighteen years old weakling was mocking to him, she was really screw loosed. They spread their dominions with maximum caliber, if I won in the end but took time in winning, it would be by the same token humiliating as defeat, let''s finish it soon, and he gritted his teeth. He used his ultimate caliber, on the other side she was not in hurry; she wanted to know what difference between each Level of Contemplation was? Surrounding had long become their individual territory; he was facing difficulty to hold through her contemplation layer, what level of essence she spread he was thinking inwardly. Before starting he thought he don''t need to use his ultimate moves or anything, to defeat this girl was matter of seconds yet in reality, it seemed that he sent himself where hunter had set his net already. He swore in his heart that he would never underestimate any weakling in future; from this rate she could defeat a complete Sage too, he thought with fear. He was Royal and had endless stream of resources and opportunities and he was considered genius, if I was genius then who was she? Whatever it was, he could not defeat. He blasted his Energy Essence into his dominion. Jen was using her maximum caliber but now she had to use her Eye of Dark Sight, her Solar Star was her Legacy and she don''t want to bring it up for a small battle. She activated the dark Energy Essence which was residing in her one of Acmes Attribute Node Tines. Deliberately darkness gulped every single strand of energy and common vision got blackened. The sponsors, the Royals Standings and onlookers all rose up from their seats with dreadful paled faces. Eye of Dark Sight, they let their lungs breath out cold air and tried to control their severely thumping hearts which felt fear of collapse. Lord Defender nodded his head to look at her Phenomenal Nature Attribute. Jen sapped energy strands of Essence Energy which was supporting her opponent before and he was defenseless now, her rage burned his belongings. He was on verge without doing harm to his opponent; his sanity had by this time already gotten numb. It was up within moments, without folding back her dominion; she supported half-conscious Royal young and brought him in his foyer, and majestically came back to her foyer. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Everyone was thunderstruck to see her calm demeanor and stern battle, two opposite poles. Her great grandfather was slightly surprised but did not show it off. She had learned powerful Phenomenal Nature but the question was when did she learned and how? Many become Sages and then Legends but were unable to hold single Phenomenal Nature Attribute and they spend their lives to come over sole one yet this girl who was not more than eighteen had tamed a powerful Phenomenal Nature Attribute, how fearsome her Contemplation approach might be? And what else was hidden under her calm demeanor? Many sponsors and Royals looked at her with boom opened eyes and they were thinking on the same line, what if she was invited in Intermediate Contemplation Battles? She would be top ranking soon and they could enhance greater audience through her close relation with Lord Defender. 122 WHEN IT HURTS Royals were reluctant because it might go against their interests. Xuan Rong had to change his strict ideas if not he had to restrict her in future. He was in dilemma now. Sponsors were thinking that since she had defeated third grade, she secured her position in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, she could take part in the top ranking and Extreme Level Contemplation Battles which would held after five years. She was not only granddaughter of Lord Defender but also fearsome cultivator of contemplation. She bowed toward her grandpa and asked, "Did Jen Xuan Rong go against the aspiration of Defender Xuan Rong? If so I seek your pardon." She spoke her full name first time to let her grandpa know that she could polish and tell others that she belonged to Defender Xuan Rong blood and would show that she was worthy to be called his descendant, "No, you did not, in fact not bad on your part," he shoot brief glance on this eighteen years of age granddaughter of his and slight smile appeared with satisfaction of her reaction, indeed she behaved like mature learner through her manners too. He was Lord Defender and if he had put any reaction against young Royal it would have sully his reputation, but Jen was allowed due to her self-conscious attitude and she proved that she was not tranquil mark. .......... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen and her grandpa came back to Defender Hacienda; she brought back Qi Jian and Creek too. "But I wanted to explore Contemplation world," she was firm when she said. "I also wanted you to become Legend and I am here to guide you, then why are you persistent to go out, it''s dangerous to explore Celestial Sphere Alone," he said with reluctance, he was anxious over her decision to go out and learn for five years alone, he was concerned about her security. Though many feared Lord Defender but there were much more who were waiting for any opportunity to harm him, and now he was concerned for his granddaughter. She knew that her great grandfather wished to make her next Lord Defender but knew it very well, if she lived in the protection of her great grandfather, she might become Legend but a Legend without sufficient experience was useless existence. "Grandpa if I cannot face small dangers, how can you suppose that I will be a good defender in future?" in her terms she shoot best projectile to convince him thus she persuaded him. "I have solution for that too, I will betroth you with another Legend and he would protect you and your standing too," he was confident in solution of this predicament. "Grandpa you are naive, how could you possibly think that a stranger would protect your granddaughter and her standing, would not he wish that standing for himself?" her logic was acute, if one vied something for himself why would one present it someone else? He never thought this simple logic, he was little uncomfortable to hear her blatant logic but it was dire too. "Then there are only five years what would you do in these five years and how on earth you would learn Contemplation?" his head was messed with lots of thoughts, he was really looking naive in front of his granddaughter that''s why he did not mind her words. He grasped his head with this new problem; he thought why his heir was girl? He was thinking too many things restlessly; he shook his head and exhaled breath. He never felt helpless in previous years. "Grandpa, I did not witness mother love and never met the opportunity to treasure fatherly affection and now it seems to me that I am burden for you," her eyes were wet, she said what she felt by his actions, she was saddened, she thought it was great thing to have great grandfather but from the aspects her grandpa felt she was burden, how could she ignore his behavior. She never burdened herself to others yet her grandpa acted that he was not happy to have his grandchild. She could not hold it and wept. 123 WHEN IT HURTS 2 He did not know when did she came close to him and came looking straight in his eyes with gloom in her eyes, he thought that she did not know what was he thinking? She tilted her head to look at his face to examining his expressions completely. She was hiding this fact even from herself that she did not miss her parents but it was reality it was great sentimental knot in her heart and two big drops of tears fell from her eyes. "Jen Xuan Rong¡­Jen my grandchild, I was occupied with single thought that to succeed my standing, you are girl and it will be burdensome for you to carry this responsibility alone, I was really cruel toward you," how reckless I was? He was ashamed to himself. He cupped her hear in his two big hands and placed on his chest. She was alone all these years and when she met her grandpa, he was cruel with his egotistical thoughts, "My brave child," he really chagrined himself this time, "Without letting you grow, I was expecting from you too much, I am sorry." "Similarly I was expecting lots of affection from you yet I ended up dithering," her muffled voice from his chest, "I thought that now I have grandpa I could forget my previous painful days and sufferings but you completely ignored as your grandchild, tearing my hopes and now my heart is draining tears, you even neglected my presence," she was complaining endlessly. He could do nothing than to listen and explain him. Qi Jian and Creek were standing away from them but they could feel the affection of grandfather and innocence of grandchild. Qi Jian never had brief chat with her she he was oblivious to her circumstances as well but today he came to know that she grow up without her parents. It was heart clamping for a child to live without parents and how much courage she must have mustered to go through all those years? What a wonderful sight, Lord Defender was Lord of Celestial Sphere, the most powerful individual of Celestial Sphere yet in front of her objections, he submitted and acknowledged not remonstrated whatsoever. "When I ascended to Celestial Sphere I left my legacy behind for my clan with the hope that it would remain powerful but I never knew that whole clan was wiped out, when you told about it, I was filled with regret for my people, and I ignored your presence. I could not shun my responsibility here in Celestial Sphere; every Sphere is protected by its Defender. My absence could be lose for Celestial Sphere, moreover only defender of Celestial Sphere could open the path of its Parallel Dimensional Path but if I leave I could not come back so I thought to made my heir next Defender but you were little and small learner but now grandpa promise that I will give you enough time to grow and will not force you anything, I promise," his eyes showed his resolution. "But this grandfather of yours expects and wishes that you should prove that you could stand alone and firm in the Legends, though five years is petite passe but now I have faith on my grandchild and I am sure you will prove yourself very well in the top ranking battles after five years," he looked at her and said with complete trust. He wiped her rolling tears per affection. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The great hall got quite again, last sparkles of setting sun fell on them through big windows. Jen was standing against her mountain like grandfather and his golden capes on shoulders shown more brilliantly, complementing his gown with his sturdy tall and muscular body. A pendant similar to her pendant was hung on his neck but it was emitting powerful aura. He got agreed to her request to explore Celestial Sphere alone but on one condition, she would stay in Defender Hacienda and he would guide her basic things regarding high level of Contemplation, also he handed her one million Jade Pins which were equal to hundred million Gold Pins, if she wanted to buy something she would not run out of money early. He handed her rough geographical locations chart of Celestial Sphere. Manias were under set geographical locations and surrounded with mostly restrained areas. Only Distance Blazon Transfer Fiber was used for long journeys while short journey could travel through Contemplation Essence and how lord Defender keep check on complete Celestial Sphere was secret to itself. He patted her hand and smiled halfhearted. She left with other two men; he was not worried about them because they were from her homeland and might be trusted for her. She left Defender Hacienda and they were transferred from the territory of Defender Hacienda. She turned down the facility of guardian spirits too from her grandpa. 124 BACK-STABBED After walking half a day, she came to stop and talked to Qi Jian and Creek at same time, she handed two geographical charts to Qi Jian and Creek and pointed best locations for them to stay and learn contemplation with hundred thousand Jade Pins to each. They were unwilling to accept it, she almost forced them to accept, "We will meet after five years if life allowed us to meet," she bade them farewell and left. Qi Jian thought that without sufficient power he was of no help in trouble so he thought to first build up, he also unwillingly parted with her. Respected Creek choose his own way to learn in the future and left on different path, trio left on different paths to meet after five years. She was currently in outer regions of Flyleaf Manias, after walking four days journey, the area got barren with her advancement. She could see sand dunes on some distance and she was feeling extremely thirsty because of dry weather. She had stored many necessary items in her storage; she drank some water from her water storage which was secured in leather flask. She continued her journey; she needed isolated land for her contemplation study with unique Attribute of Nature, every learned and tamed Attribute was like invincible power weapon and she was familiar with the might of two different Attributes before. It was like once one was addicted to luxury life; one would not accept poor life in any case and would struggle hard to get back luxury life. Her case was the same, she did not learned her Advanced Imperial Class and was heedless to the fundamental techniques which were used in battles and in near years she would confront more powerful contemplators and it was best for her to prepare in advance. She saw vast deserted sand patch in front of her, two figures happened to walk on one dune of sand but their bodies were swaying feebly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They run out of water two days ago and were continuously in rush to find source of water but after two days they were still impotent to find. It did not take her long to understand their condition, she ran toward them, it was already wonderful that they sustained for two days. Contemplation Cultivation was source to strength ones strength of mind and sustainability with the enhancement of material body and tempering the soul. This desert was hundred times warmer and dry making it difficult for contemplators to lose their self-control and strength resistance. She reached them, they fell on the top of dune, and she fetched her leather flask of water and supported the girl and pour water in her mouth then she supported the man as well and pour water in his throat, as it traveled through their innards, they opened their eyes, she gave them and they drank more water looking awful the girl who helped them timely with water. She doesn''t need their thanking salutations and words of gratitude so she simply turned around and left. They were looking at her speechless but then Jen turned and left, they saw the direction where she was heading and looked at each other with more stern expressions. They spend around a year to sort out through this desert to look for the place which was called Desert Monarch, it was Phenomenal Nature Attribute of Desert and they had planned to study this Attribute but unfortunately they were short of resources so they decided to come back to their residing Flyleaf Manias to collect resources and few preparation beforehand yet this girl was heading to same direction. She was heading there that means she was also looking for the same treasure, they were uneasy to see her go there, other than there was no reason for her to be here. They researched the Nature of Desert Monarch very well, if one was able to study and approach it through ones contemplation; this place would be useless after that if one wanted to study this Attribute minimum for ten decade. Century would take to re-appear this Desert Monarch and who would wait till then ten decades. Man and woman were looking at each other to decide on untold matter. They could not watch by the side to look idly and she would claim that Attribute, her silhouette was still visible to their eyes. Flyleaf Manias was far off place from central hub and attention of other Manias. it was mostly unknown region to others but few knew that it was known with the toxin woods which were abundance in Flyleaf Manias and the cultivators of this Manias used and practice its resin in their techniques and private battles, one who doesn''t belong to Flyleaf Manias could not deduce this secret even after living here years because it was given grade of Royal Secret too in the Flyleaf Manias. Scent of Slumber was its notorious name used to indicate in public. This toxin once spread through contemplator contemplation, could defect the contemplation of opponent for few seconds and in a battle of life and death every second meant century. Both men and woman flew toward Jen and from ten meters away they spread their Contemplation dominion filled with scent of slumber. Jen never expected that man and woman were after her, before she could move, she felt dizziness, in few breaths she struggled to come over the dizziness and in these breaths the woman manage to reach close to her and back-stabbed Jen with her dagger. 125 BACK-STABBED 2 Sensing the danger, her Solar Star activated but she was injured, still she moved with rage brewing in her chest, how ungrateful. No sinner is worse than the ungrateful one. In that instant they were horrified to see her sudden fierce composure, they succeed to flee with their comprehensive clout. Jen did not went to race them instead she extended her hand at her back and pull off the dagger which was lunged at her upper waist, the woman whom she helped to drink water and saved her life paid back backstab with dagger. She was ascended in the air to fight back but they fled so she landed on the next sand dune and tried to examine her injury with the touch of her hand. She was under sharp astral rays and it was not safe for her, she looked around only to find slightly better place. She saw deeper but shady desert ridge, its exact occurrence was strange for her; just look for shade and shade was in front of her, she confirmed with her contemplation that it was safe then go down. She needed to dress up her wound immediately either it would be late. She felt jerk of dizziness again, she make paste of few herbs and applied on her wound and covered it with cloth strip which she fold around her upper waist to keep the ointment on place, thanks to her interest at Thousand herb mountain where used to sit and learn about herbs diligently back then. She drank some water and fell on the stone slab which was placed in the shade; this particular area was strange if compared to whole desert and it was center of desert too. She woke up in the midnight with dearth and dry she felt in her throat, she drank water and eat some fruits to tackle her hunger. At night desert usually got cool but she felt equal warm in this ridge shade, she came out of it, outside desert was calm and bearable cold. She went to check the ridge again but it was still equally warm like day, she was tucking her hair in confusion now, she went out and came in but it remained same. She was flustered with her toil and eager to find the reason behind this weird situation, because she was absorbed in running to and fro that she neglected her wound and it started flow, when she noticed it was bleeding, "Ah, I am ruthless to myself," she cried in pain. Cool dry and silent atmosphere heard her cry but it seemed to agree to her presumption that she was hard-nosed to herself. She administered some healing and there was no way cure than to give time for healing. She binge her cloth sheet and lie in the open on sand dune staring at the night, she could see several thousand tiny dots shining in the sky, giving life energy to onlookers without discrimination of whoever it was onlooker. She drank some liquid herbs to hasten her healing process. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was sitting on the big dune of sand and staring in surrounding now. What made the ridge strange out of desert, she was thinking and fell asleep, early morning she felt excruciating heat of early dawn in the desert after cold night, she woke up sluggishly and slowly walked deep down in the ridge, it was better to stay in the ridge in bright day because she consumed herbal liquid she was still half-sleep. She took some eating and felt that for more sleep though it was uncomfortable but she activated her Peace Armor with Nobility Stage, this way she could feel any disturbance in her surrounding in case someone appear here. It was next day night when she woke up due to overheat of this ridge and dehydration of her body. When she walked from Defender Hacienda, she was in good spirit but these days proved tiring and shattering for her age, if her great grandfather had seen her in such condition he would definitely brought her back and would have never allowed her in future to go on any exploration, she thought it and smiled with pity for herself. She did not check her wound and slowly came out from ridge; her condition was opposite to this calm night. Not long latter she sensed that dainty air was getting hefty, she noticed air piercing wind with gales of sand was on its way, it was common in desert site to carry sand storms and shift sand dunes somewhere else, it was common to lost track in desert. She hurried to hide in the ridge, it was horrible sand storm, big sand dune which was close ridge got shifted somewhere else overnight and here remained carpeted sand plain without crest and turf, she sighed. 126 DESERT ATTRIBUTE This ridge saved her life from sand storm, now she was truly grateful to have found this ridge, it was small basement like because of its opposite opening, and sand storm spared its interior from filling up with sand. If one was grateful, one can comprehend the reasons to be grateful on many things one had and she was in same condition. After fourth day because her body condition had stabilized and wound was in better condition too, she started her contemplation study. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was wounded and her wound was fresh so there were dangers to study the nature of Contemplation in such conditions, now her wound was tolerable so there was no danger to start it. She wanted to upgrade her attribute of Dark Sight, it was still in first Realm and first stage of Expert Realm which was lower in comparison her contemplation approach which was Ace Level. She started with a "hmm," because she liked contemplation study very much and the day she made up decision to become strong, it strengthen her devotion too. Her Contemplation had spread its wings to stretch its back just to shatter the lazy days it spent without working, she was addicted to the nature of her contemplation and her contemplation had accepted her as her owner so there was striking balance in their relation, both understand each other nature very well. She was well verse in her contemplation there was something that crossed and tried to ban its ways, something was restricting her contemplation. "Hmm" she reacted with another hum what was restriction, she activated her Eye of Dark Sight to find what was wrong? She barely spent an hour and could see that the place where she was sitting, this ridge was restricting her contemplation and why it was restricting it was unknown. She retracted her Eye of Dark Sight and spread her Zero Stage, when dark clouds of Zero Stage enveloped, only then she realized that this ridge possessed some Attribute. What kind of attribute it could be, she had to study it and there was no other way because when she tried to retract her Zero Stage, it restricted and the temperature was greatly rising, one can''t imagine to cover fire with more fire, in this case one was only helping fire to lit more fiercely, you could use water or fuming gas to cover fire and this ridge was exactly concealed fire of unknown temperature. Zero Stage was last layer of fury and in contemplation fury means fire, blind force of limitless fire. She had to replace with Hidden War Stage which was ultimate form of peace and in this ultimate form peace turned into extreme cold with peace nature. She had to fight if she wanted to save her little life because this temperature was hell hole temperature. Now she could understand why man and woman were ungrateful toward her, they must have searched this place. By this time she was amid the extreme fire one was her contemplation Zero Stage and second was nature attribute of desert fire, one was tamed and second brutal untamed. She could ignore the threat and continue the Zero Stage or she had to go against and replace it with Hidden War Stage of Peace to study whatever attributes because she was not interested to learn it but now she had to do it because it was triggered unknowingly. Was she really going to cover fire with another fire? She shuddered it was impossible in her present condition, her contemplation cultivation was too low and injury was still there, if she was four or fifth Level Sage, she might have risked it but now it was equal to push one''s life toward death. She had to replace it no matter what. She started to retract and desert fire started taking its place, she had to endure it for three to five breaths, this was minimum required time she needed to spread Hidden War Stage and despite utmost endurance her upper clothes got charred with burning, why her skin remained unscathed because she was continuously in a state of contemplation which was protecting her body with its continuous circulation. Hidden War Stage took the charge and Jen heaved sigh of relief, though it was just beginning of study of this natural attribute. The vicious nature of desert was dominant to the point and it seemed that it has its so-called consciousness which only knew one thing and that was increasing rate of dominance over the other. Hopefully Jen was able to replace her armor to study this nature in time, if she had wasted her opportunity on first step, she might be not able to do it anymore because opportunities don''t knock again and again, and it was unto timely choice only. 127 BLESSING IN DISGUISE Initially her Hidden War Stage was unable to envelop the triggered energy but after five months study she was capable to understand the basic nature of this desert attribute and this attribute was called Formless Death Desert Attribute. The more she studied it the more she felt awe because of its deathly tactics and extreme level, the specialty of this Attribute was its self-technique, every level had its basic, intermediate and extreme techniques. Formless Death Desert Attribute had its consciousness which was good as well bad. It was good because after this Attribute submitted itself to its owner, it would be great achievement and no one could stand in front of this Attribute two level higher contemplation fighter and it could adjust its level with the Contemplation of its owner as well, it was unique Attribute in many ways. The bad thing was its resistance was life-threatening and it scarcely let anyone to study it, its nature was desert dry. She brought Hidden War Stage at its peak and started to decipher its natural codes. It was fourth month and sand was flowing around her mixed in the air of dry warm and its warm color which was off yellow and slowly turning into crimson red and this color was at its maximum resistance toward Hidden War Stage of Contemplation. She can''t leave it midway. This crimson red color filled with red sand tried it hard to outbreak her skin and damage her concentration, it would be huge fall back for low level Contemplation learner to break their concentration and damage the flow of Essence in their bodies. Only Legends were able to continue their Contemplation even in extreme dangers and with riddled and wounded bodies so they were called Legends. Fifty Acmes Pairs of one''s body hold extreme powers of one''s body. These Acmes Pairs were divided in three groups, first group belong to Blind Forces of Body, second group belong to Physical Attributes of one''s body and third and last group consist hosts of Natural Phenomenal Attribute. Average contemplators were only able to open and own total ten Acmes Pairs in their whole life, Sages lead with fifteen opened Acmes Pairs and Legends were to say the most formidable one''s too, able to open twenty two to twenty five Acmes Pairs of their bodies. Jen on other side was most fortunate to have her legacy Solar Star Attribute. This Attribute needed constant energy essence to drive its self-achieved next levels with every next step of Jen in Contemplation and to fill its constant expanding belly, her Acmes Pairs was not only expanding but also forced opened with consistency of Solar Star. Her fifteenth Acmes Pair was forced opened while she was far away from Sage Realm; this provided her extra powerful energy wave to stand against Formless Death Desert Attribute. Two more months passed and now she could understand its nature, her host of Natural Phenomenal Attribute Acmes Pair was opened and was ready to devour this Attribute to settle in her body properly. With this her Contemplation also lepta in next level, she took one more month to settle her Contemplation level, her newly earned Attribute and to temper this Attribute with her body she came out in the open, it was sand storm outside the ridge in the middle of the day. She took opportunity and went out; sand bits were needle like pinching sensation and it were thrashing against her body. She activated her Attribute and fought against the cruel sand storm, soon surrounding air acknowledged what was going, her Attribute was protecting her body and the air retreated back to see its dominant desert giant Attribute. Desert Attribute was accumulation of hundred year''s desert essence fiber which was different from any Physical Attributes. She created her own sand storm dominion which was at the level of her Contemplation currently. After some time she had tempered her body with newly earned Attribute of Desert. She broke the barrier and entered in fifth Level of Expert Realm during this time. Since desert had become her Attribute she could easily find the location where she could get water and bath because she was really looking like noble turned into beggar girl. Her clothes were charred burned and her skin was riddled with the attacks of Desert Attribute and she wanted to change in new wears as early as possible. She scanned with her expanded Essence Chord maximum range and walked in the desert. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was looking day break zombie while walking in the desert with unsettled hair and riddled clothes with skin filled with bruises from many places of perforated clothes. Her eyes were dry like desert itself but her face was reflecting her reserved calm and contentment which she always worked for. After all, satisfaction was always self-earned. 128 UNGRATEFUL PEOPLE AGAIN Now she could easily look through directions in this desert, like to have a proper map. Yes. This map called Desert Attribute. She walked out of the desert too but her supplies which she was out of. Every Mania was guarded with Barricade Fiber, this fiber would block those people who have any kind of sharp intent like killing, and threatening or so on won''t be able to enter or leave. Any Manias people had to clarify their intentions in this case. Jen entered in the Flyleaf Manias which was closest to the Goon desert, where she felt that it was completely different, especially she came from the desert so her feelings were indescribable, every Manias was designed with the simple basic structure which includes Central City surrounded City Sections or it could be elaborated as Factions. Central city was controlled by the Central City Hall and every City Hall was under the order of City Archon, it was the most outstanding job to control the whole megacity but it was also considered the second in authority then who first authority was, it was definitely Royal Family. Central City was responsible to host mega-events, Contemplation Schools and geniuses'' trial and many more while surrounding City Factions host the bigger number of population, Central City was a place of visit not for a permanent stay of common individuals. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. If it was allowed Central City would become a mess, Central City of Flyleaf Manias was designed with the taste of elegant structure. The more specific thing was that it was filled with unknown herb gardens too or one could notice this extra feature of this city, after a casual walk half a day she found the market where she bought supplies and went on a walk in the city. A man and woman were also there in the market, it was the same couple who ambushed Jen in the desert. They also walked behind her, they could not tell her Contemplation Level nor were they confident that this girl was able to get that Attribute still, they bore grudge for Jen because they were not able to go back because of her fear, it was not evident that she was powerful; they only feared her last move. She was leisurely walking in the city. Man and woman were on the second level of Sage Contemplation, moreover, they were Fourth Grade Master Race in their study of Scent of Slumber which was second highest grade after the Royal Family. Now they wanted to get rid this young girl who was like sour in their throat. She was not in an open area where only a single herb garden was in view, they did not intend to warn her this time, they directly spread Fourth Grade Master Race Scent of Slumber with the sharp approach of Sage Level Two Contemplation. They don''t want to give her any chance for escape or retreat, their dominion was devoid of killing intent that made their sneak attack possible. Jen coughed blood but she was able to move because someone stood against the sneak attack of man and woman. She was filled with anguish, it seemed that this place was filled with cunning people who only know how to back stab, someone, she murmured under her breath, who was standing in between was protector Zhi Chang, he had seen her in the market but when he saw that someone wanted to harm her, despite his low Contemplation, he rushed to stand between. When she was a small seven years old, protector Chang was crescendo and she looked at him like she was looking sky and now when her height was 5.8, he was still crescendo in front of her and now he was in his prime. She turned and tried to see from his side that was gutsy to attack her in open and especially in Central City. Her eyes got to see the man and woman, she also helped the man who was about to fell on the ground, she released her Desert Attribute to stop them flee this time; her Zero Stage pounced toward them to snatch their rationality. Her Solar Star Attribute enveloped Zhi Chang protector. She was such careless to walk in their place haphazardly. Her rage devoured them with the extreme hidden fire that they could only scream once, how she could face two level high contemplators because her fury resides two-fold if compared to others. Zhi Chang willingly bothered the whole upshot of Scent of Slumber because this was the thing he learned here in the previous three years, he knew Jen could defend herself so he took what she cannot defend for now. He did not fell because Jen was holding him with her Solar Star Attribute. 129 SWAN CAN SWIM She could not leave Flyleaf Manias because she was still feeling indignant toward the scums and Barricade Fiber was triggered with her indignation. She went at the outer edges of the city factions, there she rented residence and settled Zhi Chang, he might be unconscious for some days because the toxin which was used, was powerful enough to hold even advanced level Sage, after few days he woke up, Jen searched the antidote and spread its leaves around his body and with every breath, he would whiff and finally fourth day he woke up. Zhi Chang was living here with a family and became the protector of their faction and he was a trusted person for them so they shared the secret of Slumber Scent and they teach him to guide the way in case Scent of Slumber attacked to him. He told Jen how he was living here and he was able to advance four Levels of Expert Realm and now was half step away from Sage Realm. Jen was happy and followed him to his Faction where he was protector also. This place was away from Central City and was quite peaceful too. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They reached the entrance of Faction of Ruling Residence, two elders welcomed Zhi Chang, and they were worried for him that he disappeared with letting them know his whereabouts. They were thinking to report at Central Hall this matter, it could be an act of their opponents and to eliminate such standing persons was against the rules set by the Central City Hall, opponents could simply challenge and win and most case deaths were inevitable but then it was normal. He was appointed Protector of Faction and he worth a lot. Zhi Change introduced Jen to the Elders, Jen intentionally hides her complete name which was Jen Xuan Rong. "I wanted to know why respected elders were seeking after their protector, is there an urgent matter?" he asked because he could see some trouble on their faces. "Senior, our rival Faction has challenged us and if we wanted to save the territory of this Faction, we have to accept the challenge," one oldest elder explained the situation to him. "Is there any reason for their challenge other than this?" he asked furrowing his brows. "Reporting to the protector, their young blood has just come from Central City Contemplation School and he wanted to expand his authority region so he challenged us thinking that we were the weakest of other Factions," the second elder spoke. Indeed this faction had only two elders and one protector who did not reach the Sage Realm yet. Zhi Chang was at his prime and could accept the challenge; other elders were seventy to eighty years old and they were not suitable to face young blood in many ways. The population of both factions was gathered at the open territory which was considered a boundary line for both factions. They also headed toward the boundary line. Opponents were already waiting for their arrival, a young man who was not more than twenty-two stepped ahead exuding his Sage Realm aura, behind him were five elders, the audience of both factions were standing away three hundred meter area on both side. This measure was accurate but an imaginary borderline for those who were here to watch such a challenge unharmed. Jen was standing beside Zhi Change, challenger eyed her from head toe and was satisfied that she was not in Sage Realm, definitely, Zhi Change was also not in Sage Realm but he was the protector of the faction and to win the faction, they needed to defeat its protector. Opponent was ready and was waiting for Zhi Chang to step forward to; Jen stepped forward and turned to Zhi Change and bowed slightly. "Senior Protector, this junior wanted to face your opponent on your behalf," it did not surprise him, he was sure about her caliber, "It will help me to improve in future," she crooned in a low voice that Zhi Chang could here. "Junior, you should not seek death which is destined for your senior," the opponent replied to her request which she made to the protector. "Let me see if you have guts to face his junior, don''t tell me that you are afraid of me," she turned and mocked the opponent, of course, she did purposefully. She was the most outstanding person to blow the temper of normal composed people and this quality was unique to her this way too. It was way to enrage the opponent; he immediately burst out with his Sage Realm dominion. "Let me see if this swan could swim waters," he also burlesqued thinking that girl would be unable to hold it. She was too lazy to showcase any hurried movement. She was exuding her Desert Dominion without any visible movement, her contemplation was completely merged with this Attribute, so it was her decision whether she wanted to control with both or just Attribute but it would be unwise decision to face him with just Attribute then what was the purpose of her contemplation. The real force behind every technique, Attribute whether it was Physical Attribute, Phenomenal Nature Attribute or her Essence Chord, the drive behind them was Contemplation, the strongest the drive the most powerful move and effects. If only Contemplation was used it would still lack, a hundred students of the same class were tested, some score highest, some score so so and some score poor, they had read the same book, why their grade was different because their methods of Approach were different. Some only look up the book, some prepared extra and some spend their time to actually learn different methods to attempt the questions written in the book, the better the method, the better the result, it all depended on the method of approach of were different between them. She released subpar power only and then increased it toward middle and higher, the greater the power and control the greater the anxiety would face her opponent, he was using his best technique to force her down but somehow it was not effective on her. 130 JUNIOR He had fought with many disciples in his contemplation the time he stepped on Sage Realm and he was confident too. The audience could see his difficult to hold it up any longer, a heavy gust of sand air pinch him to the ground leaving him defenseless. Seeing this five elder which were standing behind brushed with the wind and came in midair to hold her for defeat but it was not easy to hold up Jen Xuan Rong, she activated her solar star and reach midair too, It was never heard that someone who did not reach the second Realm could fly on air but this girl was sure exception. Heavy blows struck to their chests and they fell on ground spurting blood. One thing which everyone thought, if junior was this fearsome, then how about seniors, they don''t want to think ahead. She came down and bowed to the protector, "Junior Jen Xuan Rong pays respect to senior protector Zhi Chang," her voice echoed out throughout the boundary and the listener felt that they were deaf to hear her. There was only one Xuan Rong name and that belong to the defender of celestial sphere, if he was Zhi Chang senior for the Jen Xuan Rong then they were donkey nuts to actually count him trivial, they would pretend that they did not saw her but they would never forget to pay that respect to protector Zhi Chang. Everything wad settled the opponent and his elder paid a visit to apology for their act of disrespect. Zhi Chang was exultant to see her improvement as expected to a genius. She left Flyleaf Manias after few days because she was scared in her heart about the despicable means of these people. Zhi Chang was under responsibility of two factions now, open territory was free area where Rapscallion Contemplators could be seen, why they were called Rapscallion because they don''t belong to any Manias or they have abandoned their Manias and Factions, such a cruel term for them to address was evident that they were considered fallen from their dignity. Jen left her great grandfather side because she wanted to learn the ways of the world, so she decided to call herself Rapscallion Cultivator. Jen thought it was against her dignity but it would be dangerous to reveal her identity anymore. She found the best place for her contemplation in the next few days, she just found a remote place and sat cross-legged to advance further her improvement. Eleven months before she left Defender Hacienda, a thousand times more safe and feasible place for contemplation cultivation yet she chose to learn on her own accord, she had to improve swiftly before the Intermediate Level Contemplation Battles begin. It was favorable that this place was peaceful. She spread her Insights and walked in her contemplation, she was one step away from Sage Realm, she doesn''t know how much time she required for her this bigger improvement, to cross levels was completely different to cross Realm and reach next Realm. She was absorbed in her Contemplation when howling gushed in her surroundings and displeased she opened her eyes, the center of actual threat was miles away, in this situation she could not continue her Contemplation, through her Essence Chord she found that a man a woman was fighting recklessly. Clearly both were injured but no one of them wanted to accept defeat, just when she thought that woman would be defeated because she was looking more miserable, she heard woman, "What do you think that you can snatch Sagebrush and run away, I would rather die than to let you go with it," if she was doomed to die here, it would be better to give death gift to this snatcher. "Hahaha¡­what do you think that heaven would send some escort for you, dream on, this Sagebrush is mine now," Jen could stop after that words of woman but it would be unjust to stop after his confession of doing wrong, she came near the woman minimum time giving her a heavy hand of aid. Seeing Jen coming the man thought that she was equal to a small fly because both man and woman were Sage Third Level Monarch Sage but when she gave helping hand who would say that she was not Sage but if she was not Sage then what was making her powerful. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They were fighting and chasing each other for one day and both were at the end of their tether. The man was on the upper hand but after Jen, he was the only one who suffered, he thought that now it would be impossible to finish this woman and started thinking better option which was to escape, he fled with remaining power. Jen was not intended to chase after him and the woman fell with exhaustion which Jen helped again. 131 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING Despite her pitiful condition she wanted to run after him, Jen stopped her from doing so. After a few hours, she regained but her injuries were healed up yet properly, "Are you feeling better now?" Jen asked her, she was keeping guard in case if that stealer came again. "How could I, I have been searching sagebrush for the previous three years, my father was suffering internal injuries and Sagebrush was able to heal them but as I found it that stealer caught wind of it and through cunning means he snatched it from me, now tell me, how would I feel?" she herself was aware that she could not fight in this condition but she was reluctant to drop the idea. "Do you know where he went?" Jen doesn''t want to involve in this matter but there was no way around, how could she simply shook this matter aside and continue her contemplation with a peaceful heart, peace come with completion and this matter was incomplete until justice or force justice. "He lives in Verdant Mountain Manias, which is fearsome existence, why are you asking?" she asked with some doubts. "Don''t you want to take back your belongings or you are afraid of the existence of Verdant Mountain Manias?" she shot up piercing gaze to her which she shuddered to see. She was prime thirty-four years with experience of the world yet she shuddered with her single gaze. "Let¡­lets go then," she rose up and they traveled long journey, her injuries were healed well and she was eating form her storage, in normal condition Jen was hungry, she would stuff in her mouth something like fruits or easily available food but the severity decreased her interest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. From her childhood until Imperial Selection competition she was busy in her learning and after when she became Defender she did what she thought to be good for others and fought for her place which rose her up and secured her, Zhang Ming Empire but after coming up to this place or it could be more convenient to say that someone brought her here, she suffered one after other harsh realities of practical life. If she was weak she had no right to speak for herself or for others, people would backstab her to secure their interests, if you were right people would prove you wrong just because you don''t have backing, if you were weak, strong would prey on you and so on and so forth and still this was just beginning. She gasped full breath; she was thinking what would happen in Verdant Mountain Manias, her emotions were dwindling. She needed to fulfill the expectations of her great grandfather. As soon as they entered in the Verdant Mountain Manias, there were standing few people to welcome them, what kind of welcome it could be? Of course, this was not warm welcome instead it was cold. The man who snatched was Ruohan and he ran Offenders Shillelagh in the central City of Verdant Mountain Manias. Thought Offenders Shillelagh was unofficial organization but it was certified with the Central City Hall because its affairs were related to the Verdant Mountain Manias affairs. If any civilian of the Central City or adjacent Factions thought they were offended by another person, they would report this matter to the Offenders Shillelagh and this organization would organize fair duel between these two personas and to make the duel fair, Central City Hall had appointed its enforcer here in the Offenders Shillelagh and after the duel was over, he would end the report to the Hall regarding the final outcome of the duel. All kinds of personal grudges were settled here through duel but it was all apparent, Offenders Shillelagh would not hesitate to take sides in case they were presented the heavy amount of Jade Pins. Jade Pins was a way of exchange goods through the price of Jade Pins. Jade Pins were considered most valuable stone which contain the power of Two Armors of Spirituality and through Contemplation, this power was absorbed in the body, to have Jade Pins meant to have luxury for Contemplation Cultivation but that doesn''t mean that without Jade Pins Contemplation could not be studied, just that it would be slowest procedure to cross levels of Contemplation required lots of years and devotion just like, if ant wanted to cross Sahara could not be compared with the camel who was called airplane of desert. 132 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 2 Jade Pins were a valuable exchange in terms. Both parties would pay fifty Jade Pins before the duel, once duel ended whoever wins or lost no one would be allowed to pursue their grudge anymore if it happened again, Central City Hall enforcers would investigate and slaughter them whoever strained to go against the rules but these rules were manipulated as well. Five men who were here to capture them retreated back because Jen had comprehended one rule until now that people throw away their sense of values aside when they wanted to get rid their opponent and they would go to the extent of using despicable means. Ruohan sent Fifth Level Experts thinking that the woman who was Sage Monarch must be injured and the young girl might not accompany her, who would not like to indulge in matters of others willingly if one was serene. People have their own problems to solve they don''t waste their time finding faults with others. He thought to scheme a plan to take her down. Five Fifth Level Experts retreated back to see two women entering in the Verdant Mountain Manias. They fled to tell this news to the president of Offenders Shillelagh. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He sent his fast friend who was also Monarch Sage. Jen had learned the basic structure and the way all matters were dealt so she headed toward Central Hall to report this matter. Ni Han was reluctant to go to Central Hall, out of her agony she had stepped in the Verdant Mountain Manias but she was visibly afraid to walk openly in the Verdant Mountain Manias. He sent his best friend to stop both girls, he was Sage Monarch as well. His friend never asked his favor before, he was also mindful of the history of Ni Han, she and her father were abandoned from Verdant Mountain Manias three years ago and her father was severely injured at that time. Jen was heedless about the past of Ni Han. Her father was the first Sage Monarch among common masses, there were only seven Sage Monarchs in the Verdant Mountain Manias, three were elders of Royal Family while two were president of Offenders Shillelagh and his close friend, one was Archon of Central City Hall and the last one father of Ni Han who was at the end chased by others to leave the Verdant Mountain Manias in miserable state and now his daughter appeared to be Sage Monarch, it was alarming. It was not an easy feat to cross the higher Levels. "Do you know the outcome that you dared to step in Verdant Mountain Manias?" both heard a cold voice from behind; he looked at Ni Han with piercing gaze. Though Ni Han was feared there was no other way, she can''t simply go back and see her father dying in front of her, either she would get back Sagebrush or die today. She did not move from her feet instead replied in raucous voice, "I have no other choice than to face again shameless people." He got furious over her answer, "How dare you?" he immediately surrounded her with his pinnacle Monarch Sage Stage, Ni Han not long before became Sage Monarch still she activated her dominion. The surrounding temperature rose up to churning burning level this was unbearable for normal Sage Level; he simply disregarded Jen from his concern. Until now Jen could only gather that this man knew Ni Han and Ni Han also feared this place. "If this goes on it will be too late to regret," she could see the intentions of this man, he was not here to spare them in any way. She created strong energy barrier and swiped on the man, his dominion broke apart and vanished in an instant, and "What the heck is this?" he thunderstruck looked at the girl who did not budge an inch when he attacked Ni Han but she was so young, what did she do then? Ni Han thoughts were running wild when suddenly the dominion of her opponent vanished; she hurriedly looked at Jen who was standing without any concern of the world. Her clam tantrum showed no sign of her movement or attack. She was able to do it because the concerned person did not pay heed or kept guard against her. A threat, he clearly felt a threat, he fled to warn his friend. Ni Han shouted behind him, ''coward'' and then she finally saw Jen, whose first stare left her shuddered back then. "Do you know who this man was?" Jen calmly questioned Ni Han, Jen could see sudden traces of gloom in her eyes, "My father was chased away from Verdant Mountain Manias three years ago because he rejected the offer of Royal Family to betroth his daughter with the fourth Prince of Royal Family," Jen grimaced. "Why did he reject this offer?" she asked, "Because they demanded to Rescind Water Technique in the dowry, this technique is unique and treasure technique because with this technique one could easily live underwater and cultivates Contemplation and the one who study Contemplation underwater, one would be no match with others on the same level, also this technique could harness water Attribute hidden in one''s body, four Sage Monarchs attacked my father who was himself Sage Monarch, still my father able to bring me away unscathed but unfortunately Essence Fiber of Verdant Mountain Manias injured his internal body," Ni Han was crying like teenage small girl. 133 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 3 "Then avenge and get back that herb for your father," Jen put her hand on her shoulder, if she had time for more study she would have taken avenge for her father then but before this, she was brought her here by her great grandfather. She was ready to help avenge Ni Han for her father, sigh, there was no other choice. "Where could be the man who snatched Sagebrush?" while they were walking Jen asked Ni Han. "He is the president of Offenders Shillelagh and we could find him there," Ni Han thought and replied after a moment. "Then let''s move toward Offenders Shillelagh," they hurried pace their pace. At the entrance of Offender Shillelagh, they were stopped by the guards but before they stopped them Ni Han triggered live screen and proclaimed, "President of Offenders Shillelagh offended me and I challenge him on the offenders'' arena." These screens were displayed in every square of Central City and this live challenge everybody heard and saw the girl who challenged. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A common girl was being offended by President of Offenders Shillelagh, what would do president Ruohan, who would win? Endless gossip and discussion started this way, people immediately made their way to Offenders Shillelagh to see who would carry out in the end. ''This girl can''t back down once she challenged, she might lose her life, never stop, she was Sage Monarch, a girl Sage Monarch in the Verdant Mountain Manias, I am sure this challenge would be thrilling'', people gathered and discussed various pieces of information about the challenge. The second Realm of Contemplation Cultivation was Sage and it was further divided into five big Levels from which the first level was Stone Sage. Being the first level of Sage Realm Stone Sage was the first about the study of core essence energy in one''s body and the batter the study and understanding of Essence Energy, the more chances to open energy Acmes Pairs to bring the power level on higher grades. Sage in itself was fearsome Realm; cultivators go through every means to reach higher grades. Rack Sage was the second Level of Sage Realm, just like its name Rack Sage, it was starting of gathering mass energy clouds but still broken because it was just second level. Monarch Sage which was the third Level of the second Realm, the clouds of bulk energy essence start to make a pool of energy in the opened Acmes Pairs and the Monarch Sage started to guide this energy with complete control over the situation, if Sage Monarch retreat his dominion suddenly it would not affect his body severely. Fourth Level of Sage Realm was Green Sage, why it was called green or immature because in this level clouds of bulk energy stated to concentrate with Two Armors of Spirituality. This was also called crucial level, the flames of fury got unbridled in this level with the emergence of three times higher and concentrated fire called fury. Most of the cultivators were interested to study fury in higher Realms and Levels, in their eyes Peace was of no use in a confrontation with other enemies. Fifth Level of Sage Realm was Crown Sage, cultivators would emerge solid existence being the Crown of Two Armors of Spirituality. Broken or separate energy essence gathers and expanded Acmes Pairs help open up more Acmes Pairs, the pinnacle of Crown Sage hold and blast open few Attributes Acmes Pairs too. Since this was the Celestial Sphere, here study of Essence Energy was ten times easier than to study in low tier sphere but it was also drawback too. Low tier sphere disciples study hard to achieve small learning and during this stumble upon attribute Pairs and unique producing pairs which filter essence for their Acmes Pairs to keep it filled despite low-level availability of Essence Air. Offender ring arena never hosted Monarch Sage Realm, as soon as Ni Han triggered and proclaimed, Ruohan could see and hear in his chamber that she was here, he was surprised to see her here, and he was not sure what made this woman courageous, as for he knew her, she was never brazen and fighter spirit cultivator, she na?ve and innocent back then and would fear to death to stand in front of her opponents. What kind of drug-herb she consumed that she became reckless to this point to come to knock on his door and challenge him needed heaven will, which was the heaven will behind her, he was thinking all possibilities seriously. He looked at the other girl, though she helped and secured Ni Han from his claw he was sure that it was because he was already exhausted due to one day and one-night continuous chase and fight with Ni Han. Before the actual interaction in the arena, Jen locked some Solar Star bright dots on the heart of Ni Han, it was to save her and react in any crucial moments. 134 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 4 Why she locked them because she did not want to share her life secret to her, she was here to help her avenge only. Ni Han looked at Jen after she had challenged and said, "I don''t know whether I would survive or not in this challenge, you don''t need to stay on my side anymore, you should leave Verdant Mountain Manias as soon as possible," she was not sure whether she would e able to come up alive and she did not want to keep Jen in danger. Jen could see her pure intentions; in fact, it was rare to meet such people with transparent hearts. "You don''t have to worry we both would come up safely," she calmly answered Ni Han and was looking display in front of her. it was a grand open arena, a hundred thousand people could audience this challenge live. Ruohan had accepted her challenge straight away thinking that it would increase the popularity and wealth of Offenders Shillelagh by the thrilling challenge. Her simple answer left her astonished as usual. Ni Han left her side and stepped in the arena, Jen stood not far away, the huge display showed that offender challenge was about to begin in moments. Ruohan waved his friend and entered in the arena as well. He friend theft a glare at the girl who was not even Sage but her attitude or ignorance was limitless, was he thinking much about her, he was esteemed personal of Verdant Mountain Manias, second Prince of Royal Family and friends with president Ruohan, he was carefree and lively, and never faced any challenge in his life regarding anything in his smooth life but this girl was like broken glass piece in his eyes, souring endless. Ruohan had instructed his guards that if it was necessary they should ambush Ni Han to get rid her. He confidently stood on offenders'' arena. The fight began, their dominions burst out and many witnessed Monarch Sage dominions first time in action, their mouths were agape with fear for these dominions. Both opened up their techniques to tackle other, both were trying to restrain with their dominions, as time passed they were standing in hell hole fury fire. Ruohan used his double technique and was able to break dominion of Ni Han, she remained stick to the ground and continue to build anew her dominion with the old one. The audience was praising this girl in their hearts to endure the reckless attacks of president Ruohan. Ni Han could not continue to endure anymore because she was primary Monarch Sage while Ruohan was pinnacle Monarch Sage; still, he was facing equal confrontation. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He thought that it was difficult to defeat her in small hours so he gestured his guard for an ambush. The attention of onlookers was fixed on the duel so they could not look out unknown dominion for the ambush. Jen could sense it because she was giving guard to Ni Han, she was sure that Ni Han could win against Ruohan but it was clear that Ruohan was not an upright person. Jen chased this unknown dominion and the guard who attempted ambush spurted blood and was left unable to move again. The friend of Ruohan being Monarch Sage could sense the disturbance in his surrounding air and he subconsciously looked at the guard who spurted blood, he never knew that his friend need ambush to win against this girl. He looked at the girl who was standing calmly as the matter of guard spurting blood was not related to her in any way, he barely controlled his emotions though he wanted to cry, such a calm threat. Ruohan was certain now to use his secret technique to defeat this wild girl, though this technique used and suck dry of his Essence Energy, it was the distinct way to spare him from embarrassment in front of so many people, the more this match dragged long the more his reputation would suffer. The temperature of surrounding rose up a hundredfold in an instant, Ni Han could see that she was not matched to this move and only a few moments she could let herself endure and then die at the hands of this secret technique of Ruohan. Her dominion was ripping apart by seconds. His friend thought that now this friend of Ni Han would step in to help her friend but she saw only her calm demeanor, she did not intend to move in, was she ready to see Ni Han dying, what kind of heartless girl she was? His carefree demeanor was ripping apart with her calm demeanor, now he was on the verge. Jen was on guard for any external ambush. The corners of the lips of Ni Han showed some traces of blood, her dominion got collapsed, and as soon as his dominion touched her body Solar Star got activated. Jen simply gambled these moments because she herself was not sure about the working of Solar Star. 135 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 5 Solar Star created a barrier around her body and started to suck the strength of opponent fierce technique and after gathering enough energy and in her struggle Ni Han throw a punch on Ruohan. He was sucking dry puppet already and this punch proved fatal, he was sent flying and half a day was spurting blood, it was up to Ni Han whether she wanted to see him dead or leave him as he was. First, she was surprised that the punch she threw in her desperation would have such fatal effects on Ruohan but then she regained and collected his ring; he was long unconscious lying in miserable state. His friend was not stupid to move in and become subject of suspicion in others'' eyes. ....... This challenge was of utmost importance because a common girl claimed that President Ruohan of Offenders Shillelagh had offended her and that she was here to challenge him. Many members of the royal family were looking offenders'' challenge on live screens and when he fell, they exclaimed in shock, "What, he is defeated just like that?" a member of royal family asked with awe. "She is the daughter of that bastard who refused to give Rescind Water Technique," an elder spoke with disdain. Another elder who was sitting, his eyes lit up to hear this, that means this girl also cultivate that technique, there was no other explanation for her challenge and win against powerful Monarch Sage. The story of chasing away a common Sage Monarch was not known to everyone, even family members of Royal House were clueless about that ruckus back then. Verdant Mountain Manias was surrounded with inner and outer small and big mountains and between these mountains run small and big streams and rivers, it was one of the top beautiful Manias but its Essence was not fit for normal Cultivators of Contemplation and it did not complement to their techniques. A few years ago they found that Han Clan of average standing possess a technique which complements to the environment of Verdant Mountain Manias and despite his incompatible contemplation nature he became pinnacle Monarch Sage and if this continued, he would only need a decade to stand in front of Royal House and claim the authority over Verdant Mountain Manias. Qing Han was severely injured back then and now his daughter was here to challenge the Offenders Shillelagh President, what was going on? Ni Han was flabbergasted to see this sudden turn-off. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She gestured Jen that she was ready to leave Offenders Shillelagh; they walked out of Offenders Shillelagh. "Wait a minute miss," the second prince was not involved in the matter back then and now he was little hesitant because he had heard rumors but the way she won was fair fight and challenge, especially the girl beside her. "My friend told me that you were here to create mess only so he sent me to chase away but I feel regret because my friend used peril ways to come up though he did not succeed," he looked at Jen and bowed to both ladies. There was not a single hint of wily or malice instead it was admiration. "I just take back what he stole with wily ways," she did not want to bother about this young man. "You fought with exquisite way," he continued. "I am leaving Verdant Mountain Manias, I have some matters to attend to," she had no interest to talk to this young man; she wanted to go back and feed the herb to her father who was suffering for years. "I wish smooth journey then to this senior," he bowed and walked halfhearted. Halfway through, they heard, "You seemed to be in hurry," the voice was filled with threating tone, they turned and saw the elder of Verdant Mountain Manias. Ni Han would not forget this elder, he was bent on to harm her father back then. "Your father was stupid to reject our generous offer, he seemed to not care for his beautiful daughter," he thirsted his eyes to her beautiful mature figure, and an unknown smile appeared on his face. "There must be many rascals in Celestial Sphere but I am sure that no one would be able to compete with you," she could see his insolent eyes those wanted to devour her body at any moment. "You forget to mention me, sweaty," there was higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias, he also smiled the way elder smiled. Higher Standing was one step away from Crown Sage Level and was seventy years old. Ni Han took several steps back, she was most afraid of this man; Jen could see the fear in her eyes, Jen could see that this man was much powerful than Ruohan, what else life had planned for her, she barely sighed. 136 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 6 It was clear that these two men won''t let them go, "Jen, I finally found you," Protector Zhi Chang was looking for her previous days, when Jen Left Flyleaf Manias, he thought that he was not here anything else than Jen Ming. He protects her no matter what or if he was weakest of all, he would give his all to stand beside her in any kind of circumstances. "Senior," ah, she was unable to say anything, she was in a grave situation and was thinking way get out of it as soon as possible and it was definite that they would suffer sure. Zhi Chang heard the words of these two men, still, he choose to interrupt because Jen was there. They remain unconcerned about Zhi Change because they could see that he had yet to reach the Sage Realm. "Miss Ni Han, if you are agreed to give us Rescind Water Technique, we would not make any move on you and your friends, otherwise we have many other ways too," Higher Standing open up his powerful dominion suffocating the victims. She was also ready to face him head-on. She spread her dominion and between this, she begged Jen to leave Verdant Mountain Manias before she reached her limit. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Higher Standing won''t let her go but if Jen Leave immediately they would not be able to make any move on her. She saw Jen and forget to take a breath, she was standing as before and said to her, "Once, I made a decision to help avenge, there is no way to back on my own words, I live to fulfill my words, once given," Zhi Chang knew Jen very well. He was standing beside her without any concern of retreat. Her words heard elders and Higher Standing and they felt that they would die with laughter, a mere young girl who was not Sage yet dared to speak with such confidence, she definitely was a screw loose. She could not see that in front of her was near Crown Sage, she was definitely screwed loose. If these two girls and one man combine their power, they would still lose while facing near Crown Sage. Zhi Chang could not stand idly; a sudden gust of sand wind blurred the vision of everyone. Zhi Change gave the required power that Jen needed for this attack, he was not mastered in any Attribute so he could only give power to her Attribute. Their technique won''t work against near Crown Sage, and the pity was Jen knew no technique at all, Ni Han came out from her daze, and higher standing was right when he said that their combined power would not be a match for him but Jen was doing against his words. Jen had planned an escape, once Ni Han went back and cure her father, he would be able to do the last move which would the death of these two men and whoever was involved to harm them but for now, it was necessary for Ni Han to stay alive and go back. In this kind of situation what was more concerning, that was to make the right decision not to be overwhelmed by the emotions and this was the grave rule which today Jen learned. Emotions were fatal and blind to one''s reasoning. At this time Ni Han needed to take back the herb which she was looking for three years and now that it was in her hands she should decide what was the most important matter at hand, of course, she could not think all these side matters because she had suffered at their hands and currently was floating with all those emotions not considering the outcome. Everything else was second priority, if they engaged in head-on battle, they would surely lose but they could escape very well if they stayed alert. They were standing close to a big deep river. Contemplation cultivation was a mere gateway and inside it, different doors were paths one choose for cultivation, water type contemplation was also a door of inside this gateway, every door leads to destiny but let''s suppose if you have keys of more than one door, you would collect treasures inside that door. People pounce on the keys to clutch the treasure inside those doors with whatever means they used to get keys was another matter. They thought it natural to benefit more since they can get forcefully with their power. 137 SMART AC Still, their force was unmatchable against near Crown Sage, sensing this Ni Han tried to join her power but she was embarrassed to know that she could not do this. There might be some differences in their study and leaning or she herself was too na?ve. The gust of wind got more think and blur though it was not much for near Crown Sage, the sand was scratching against his dominion. Jen used desert Attribute to make success in their escape. They could not see what was happening on the other end. Ni Han threw her hammer in the blurred wind on the instructions of Jen. She separated her layers and enveloped the hammer to make unnoticeable for the time being until it reached its destiny. The hammer broke into his dominion and smashed on his chest for the time being. His dominion got weakened and he spurted mouthful of blood and this was a golden chance for the trio to escape. Without retracting her attack, Jen gestured to Ni Han and Zhi Chang to dive into the deep river. The time higher standing got the wind of their escape, they were long gone, injuring him. He was bewildered over the smartness of that young girl and he clutched his chest in pain. He must have followed them and captured them if he had sliver of their traces but the pity was they did not leave traces behind, he did not know which part of river they must be and most of all he could not stay in water for long because he was poor to have any water type technique and his cultivation was not at such point where he could stand in water without concern. When they fell in the deep river, Jen immediately enveloped Zhi Chang in her Solar Star but it was incompatible for water resistance and moreover, Zhi Chang had used up his all power. He was currently in a comma; Jen herself was completely exhausted still she wanted to secure Zhi Chang, she swept away her Insights Layers and Solar Star protection to only Zhi Chang. Ni Han saw this and enveloped them in her Rescind Water Dominion, they could breathe in this dominion and it was also water dispelling. Ni Han constantly moved and changed her location until she found deep far away location where no one could trace them. They would not face suffocation after using oxygen for breath in this dominion because Rescind Water Technique could forge out from the surrounding. Ni Han was indebted to this young girl a lot, despite being stranger she was ready to stand for her, she possessed a crystal bead which was some kind of treasure in itself, she was sure she might not be able to pay back this girl but she could give her something valuable. She brought a crystal bead from her storage and gave to Jen saying that it was a gift for younger sister from older sister since it was a gift and Ni Han forced her to accept so there was no way than to accept. She kept it in her bracelet. Jen was feeling feeble because she was constantly giving power to her Solar Star to protect Zhi Chang, just like an oxygen mask support a weak breath, she could not keep it back or stop. Jen consumed some herbs to stabilize herself. Ni Han taught her Rescind Water Technique to more stabilize her feeble body, in a whole day she learned it and then started cultivating. She took one month to familiarize with it. After one month she assured Ni Han that she could stay on her own in this big underwater region and that she could go to look for her father. Ni Han was happy to have her assurance. She traveled deep water to get out of the Verdant Mountain Manias. Jen was left behind with Zhi Chang who was in a comma. She practiced Rescind Water Technique for the next two months. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She brought out crystal bead which Ni Han gave her, there was nothing unusual than its mild crystal light, she wanted to know about it and she inserted her Insights in the crystal bead. It was partially a part of strongest Acmes Pair but what its use was, she scratched her head, it could store living fabricate in its sphere with giving feasible atmosphere to a living being, of course, it was a priceless treasure. She was still studying with her Insights when it slipped from her hand and fell on the forehead of Zhi Chang who was lying in front of her. Her Solar Star was still activated and her central strong Acmes Pair was keeping activated her Solar Star, it all happened in a blink of an eye. Crystal bead shined more brightly and hosted Zhi Chang in its sphere and its rays broke into bigger blinding Jen for few seconds and invaded and settled in her central Acmes Pair, ah, where was Zhi Chang. 138 BAFFLED JEN She searched around in desperation, he helped her to fight and she lost him with her stupid Insights, she was feeling breathless and for some time she forgot to activate her Rescind Water Technique, but when she faced heavy pressure of water on her and water drenched her she came to her senses and again activated her Rescind Water Technique. She was near to death this time. She looked at her hands sub-consciously, the arrow-shaped were gone, logically whenever she was in danger of life and death her Solar Star protect her, she was more baffled than before. This was the first time that she felt this; normally she was calm and composed but at this time if Zhi Chang happened to see, he would not believe his own eyes but he could not see her external expressions, he was in a comma and settled in crystal bead inside her central Acmes Pair. She could see him if she spread her contemplation but currently, she was out of her reasoning. Zhi Chang was with her for the previous four months and she could sense his presence still but where was he gone, she composed herself forcefully and studied her surrounding and then spread her contemplation five Insights. Zhi Chang was laying in her Acmes Pair with no harm to his body, she heaved a sigh, no, it''s not fine, how he reached there, what happened to the crystal bead, oh, it''s the crystal bead that was holding him there, she patted her head. Why this crystal bead settled there, her head was spinning and she lost her composure again. She fell with exhaustion, but this time she did not lose her guard halfway through. She had to accept in the end because she did not know how to recollect this crystal bead, for the time being, she could not use her Solar Star because it was nourishing and healing Zhi Chang. She had to master Rescind Water technique in the minimum time possible, she thought to herself. This technique was formidable and once grasped, no one can stand this technique underwater battle or any water technique or water type battle, it depends on the caliber of the user, how many of its uses one can grasp its nature after studying it. Her great grandfather had given her some treasure herbs to advance some complicated and troubling levels, with these herbs, it could be an aid in her study of contemplation in this attempt, she wanted to step on the Sage Realm first Level Stone Sage and to make her attempt successful she intended to use some Jade Pins for her contemplation cultivation resource. Jade Pins reside in them purest Essence Energy which was more concentrated that usually air of Celestial Sphere. She spread her contemplation and Insights and started to decipher the biggest hurdle in reaching Sage Realm, as soon as she spread her contemplation, her eyes fell on the face of Protector Zhi Chang who was laying in a comma in her strongest Acmes Pair of her. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She respected this senior of her. She reached her blocked Acmes Pair which could possibly be opened during her attempt to increase her strength tenfold, compared to present reserves. Once it was blasted open, she would step on the Sage Realm successfully. Her attention and force were concentrated with her devotion and next month a crack appeared in her newly found Acmes Pair. With her blind energy level and due to her energy state which was mainly provided by Jade Pins she was completely absorbed in her contemplation. It would take time because she was doing two tasks in one state which was to increase the efficiency of her Rescind Water Technique and second was to attempt a breakthrough in the Sage Realm. The man was born with greater capacities and invulnerability; it was up to an individual whether one wanted to advance one''s state or one wanted to remain in his present harmless state, depend on the choice of an individual. Ancient individuals were irrepressible to their choices; they always strive for the better of human existence and would eventually found some formidable means to prove valuable their existence for others and themselves. It was the fundamental nature of human existence to strive for better, search for heaven was simply a drive for them for this purpose. The man was made to explore within and without and cultivate the best existence through many struggles. A few advanced and scarcely few reached a better state of their existence but it did not hinder them from the tussle, every better existence was a drive to cultivate more diligently. Many walked with purpose, few met compelling drive and small amount reached better altitudes. Thousand millions of people choose a path, hundred thousand got succeeded to step on the first level, and a few million reach the second Level and when they looked back they were among those who struggled hard to advance their existence. 139 SECOND REALM Five levels of principle existence were cultivated to reach the advance existence, there were two ways either you reach unconventional levels or you die during your struggle, one who chose to stay behind would be considered weakling and would be crushed eventually. If considered her circumstances, Jen was compelled to struggle and advance her existence because she had powerful enemies before her birth back then and now to fortuitous the expectations of her great grandfather, she had to fight her way through her existence and prove her existence meaningful. It was painful to even prove her existence in front of her great grandfather too. After four months, Jen succeeded to fashion a bigger crack on the seals of Acmes Pair. She had to formulate to absorb and keep the insane energy which would flow out from her Sage Acmes Pair, it solely was contingent on her caliber whether she would be able to absorb 50 to 70 percent of blasted energy or she would gather only 20 to 40 percent alike average cultivators. One must remember that genius cultivators could reach 50 percent of absorption of blasted energy and if compared to Jen erstwhile advancement, it was 60 to 70 percent when she became Expert and stepped in first Realm. This was the sole reason for her to be strongest among average and stronger than geniuses'' cultivators. It depended on her devotion, present caliber, and capability to show her persistent nature again. For preparations she was lacking her Solar Star, keeping in mind that it was the second Realm and needed double protection and precaution, she again needed to depend on her Five Layer of Insights. She made sure that Zhi Chang was wholly protected; this advancement of the Realm would insanely be powerful and to secure herself, she spread her Motionless War Stage of Peace. She stuffed some valuable herbs which her great grandfather gave her to step in the second Realm after she consumed herbs; it was like fuel to fire, her contiguous air got more powered and overbearing. She was absorbed in her in-depth contemplation; overbearing power was aggregating with an incense rate, after an incense time, a sonic bomb explosion occurred in the depths of deep river and surface confronted its repercussions strongly. It did not end up here, instead, strong wave traveled on the river exterior. Jen was waiting for this moment, she forced this energy in her Motionless War Stage dominion, it was best option to confine this dominant oomph in her own dominion so that it could not escape and its concentrated strength could be exploited and restrained by Jen. Even if this energy wanted to escape, the strong forte of her dominion would not let it go. She took a whole next month to capture and absorb this energy essence. She was contemplating with diligence, she was alone to fix if there occurred any problem but she would not let it occur. This dominant oomph was really overbearing and she took time to study its widespread fiber core, she was in no hurry. Sage Realm was essentially the study of Essence core. She regained her calm stature and this advancement improved her visible Essence Chord efficiency. Motionless War Stage was an angry giant who was usually in deep sleep and when it was disturbed or employed, it would create rumpus since it was disciplined by Jen, she could rest assured about its meticulousness, in fact, and it was wise decision to employ Motionless War Stage. Another Acmes Pair got expanded and her strength reached its brilliance. She accumulated her scattered essence energy and controlled it within her expanded Acmes Pair this helped her steel her present state which was Sage Realm, Stone Sage. In her present Contemplation Level, she could definitely win against a level higher cultivator and if she was in danger she could escape singlehandedly from Sage Monarch leaving some injuries to him. Given her present accumulative power, she could defeat Sage Monarch with fair means. She was exuding powerful energy essence aptitude. She was here in the deep river for ten months, she reached the second Realm and Zhi Chang was laying in her Acmes Pair, unknown to external events, her Solar Star also got a high jump in its level and reached second Realm, Sage Stone Sage. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She looked more innocent and cute and she became exceptionally breathtaking beauty with her rise of Realm. She spread her contemplation and she could see that Solar Star got more active for the energy deployment for Zhi Chang, she was satisfied, sigh she did not know how to bring him from her Acmes Pair out and crystal bead was such impish that it worked without her permission back then, what kind of bug this was but she was contented because it only worked to save Zhi Chang. 140 Experiment With Rescind Water Technique Jen emerged from the deep river and for her surprise, the huge battle was at the top on the premises, she could recognize one of them, it was Ni Han. Jen spent ten months under the deep river and she mastered Rescind Water Technique and successfully attempted a breakthrough into the second Realm, she had become Sage and this was the first Level of Sage Realm, Stone Sage. They were facing two elders of Royal House, which was more shocking that Ni Han had a breakthrough to Green Sage and the old man beside her was one step away from Legend Realm. She summarized gradually that they were here to pay back some old debts. Everyone paid attention to the girl who emerged from a deep river, especially those two elders. One of them remembered the girl who was able to render the Crown back then and he gritted his teeth secretly, only you were left to doom us further, when did we offend you? \-_-/ He was on the verge of crying. Ni Han saw her and smiled, "Congratulations Jen on advancing Second Realm!" she shouted from afar while dealing with the old man. She had told her father about the girl who helped her with all means possible to get through the ordeal to take back precious herb for his treatment. He felt immense gratitude, in this chaotic world where blood relations were against them and choose to stand by the side of their enemies, she being stranger helped a lot. More elders and those who had had information on the sacred technique gathered to strike the iron if they could get their hands on the treasure technique. This was expected though. Jen did not leave the Verdant Mountain Manias immediately instead she stood there to catch the extent of battle. Two elders collapsed and more joined hands to hold onto father and daughter. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She could only deduce about the personality of her father that he was a conscientious man with outspoken demeanor. He was only here to settle his enemies if he let them bully them in future how he would face his daughter who was center of their bully back then, they threaten him to spoil her dignity. He would never be able to face her in the future if he was coward to protect her. He was fighting with extreme rage, which he felt when he tried to escape back then. The water aptitude of their dominions was definitely stronger than ordinary dominions. Jen was standing on the bank of the river while Ni Han and her father were battling close to different streams and Jen approached Ni Han. Offensive dominions were at the peak of their highest tether. Her father was surrounded by multiple experts of the Sage Realm including Crown. There was no doubt that he was superior but to face their collaborative force, it was equal to exaggerate his own limit. Ni Han also saw the present situation and looked at Jen with pleading eyes, she knew herself that her request was off too because Jen was only Stone Sage while the experts his father was dealing were all above Stone Sage and even three of two of them were Monarch Sages while Crown was more powerful and half a step away from Legend Realm. "I plead you to help my father, Jen, I know I am pulling you for this risk but I am confident that you can help him!" she was still confident that Jen could lend helping hand. "? ?" Jen herself was perplexed over her request but if she was not here to help then why she choose to stay here? She fled toward the man who was surrounded by his enemies. His beard was brown and he had calm expressions on his face despite surrounded by his enemies and spurting blood with the collaborative attack. She tried to assimilate the situation. She did not interrupt his pace of battle instead she fled toward the near stream, she stood in the stream water and adjusted three arrows on her crossbow. Ni Han, "_" She thought that Jen would help her father but what was she supposed to do with arrows. Jen was trying to experiment something, she could breakthrough those powerful dominions nor she could start head on the battle and currently, she was not under the protection of Solar Star, she was left with a bizarre option. She adjusted her arrows, activate her Rescind Water Technique dominion, she learned in previous months during her study of this technique that water was a powerful lethal weapon if used with accuracy and sharp intent. Rescind Water Technique was powerful but if this technique was used with water source it would prove lethal because it could pierce through ordinary dominions in such way without keeping the seniority of levels. Crystalline water was shining around the arrows, it was no more life preserving water but a lethal weapon, she did it within incense time before anyone could understand her intentions. Ni Han was bound to any help for her father and she could see his present condition from afar, he was barely keeping it for her sake. Three arrows shot up and the ignorant three people were shot dead because the arrows tucked between their dominions and pierce through their hearts. Three people were shot dead and it was more than to give helping hand because between this chaos he managed to severely injure the Crown. Crown fled from the Verdant Mountain Manias to save his life, he could revenge in future. Few people who were supporting Crown fled in different directions for their lives. "\¡ã¡ã/" Ni Han saw Jen and her actions and could not comprehend her actions but it was enough that Jen helped greatly this time again. She hurried toward her father, he waved his hand to tell that there was nothing to be worried about. Jen came toward them. Ni Han bowed to Jen to express her gratitude, his father fisted his hands to express her saving grace and the help she rendered. They walked toward the exit of Verdant Mountain Manias but Jen stopped in her tracks, "Since Verdant Mountain Manias has lost its elders and the Crown also escaped, who would govern Verdant Mountain Manias in this situation?" Ni Han and her father also stopped. They were only here to avenge and they did not give attention to such grave situation, it would create chaos in the Verdant Mountain Manias, as soon as the news spread. Both looked at Jen, they were at loss, many innocent lives would be at risk in this chaos. We did not know. "~?~" "You did not know!" Jen: ¡ã?¡ã You came here and avenge and going back without thinking about the lives of innocents. She was short of words too. "How could you abandon so many lives?" Ni Han and her father were speechless, they did not consider the circumstances after they avenge. This mania would become chaotic Manias without Crown or any higher standing. "We were tactless about this grave issue," they felt burdened. "Follow me..." Jen led them toward the Crown House. Father and daughter did not consider that it would turn out like this. Jen could not leave like this, if she wanted to become invincible, respected, and earn the affection of her great grandfather, she needed to learn and make possible that Celestial Sphere might necessarily not suffer internal conflicts. She was going to announce the next Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias. The news of the demise of Higher Standing had reached everywhere and Crown House was filled with respected people of Verdant Mountain Manias. Jen entered in the grand hall, they stood up not for her but for the man who was walking behind her, he was near to become Legend and equal to the Crown Standing. Jen knew this too and in fact, she was here for this purpose. "May we know these fellows," one of them asked. "I am Mu Han and I was here to revenge the cruelty I faced at the hands of Higher Standing years ago," he truthfully accepted what he had done. Jen could see that Mu Han was a man of character, he did not deny the fact that he had done. "I announce Mu Han the new Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias since he possesses better cultivation among you all," she said plainly. Mu Han and his daughter looked at the girl with disbelief in their eyes. "***" "We know the Verdant Mountain Manias is currently in crises but who are you to make such announcement?" someone disagreed to her. They were in crises currently but who gave rights to a small girl to announce such a big decision and top of that she even did not consider the presence of all esteemed people around her. Mu Han composed himself because this was a valid excuse that someone brought up. Ni Han was unsure as always about Jen and what she was thinking right now. Though they could not show they were boiling at the girl so brazen to announce in such a way and more of that she had no superior Standing in front of them. 141 Donst Look At Him In Public Before they could create more excuses with politicalize disagreements, Jen brought out a golden emblem diction, this diction as soon as brought outspread a silent authority over the onlookers and they were forced to bend down their heads in acknowledgment. It was exuding powerful Essence Signature of some Golden Legend. Jen was standing amid the Hall whereas Ni Han and her father were standing at the entrance of the hall, they saw the diction and fell in a complete daze. It was Ni Han who was swaying with this revelation, she thought Jen was Rapscallion with some genius, she never thought that this small girl was such authoritarian to establish fear in these old fogeys. Jen did not want to bring out this diction but she was currently small and less powerful in front of these old fogeys. If she continued to delay listening with excuses, she might incur instability. She was clearheaded about the circumstances after that. Mo Han was promulgated as the new Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias. He swore word on his blood to forfend and make Verdant Mountain Manias powerful under his order. As soon as it was settled, Jen left the Verdant Mountain Manias for good. She needed to become powerful so that in the future she could enforce her decisions without the aid of Diction which her Great grandfather gave her. She could finally breathe with ease, she had bought her necessary goods from the Verdant Mountain Manias. She was underwater previous ten months and finally became a Sage with an amendable breakthrough, the absorption of blasted Essence Energy was palatable for her because 70% essence was absorbed in her study. She was moving the open lacuna, which was part of void since this lacuna was related to open void of Verdant Mountain Manias though not a part of it it was not as void as the term. It was little dampened and moist, one would not make hurry to cross this lacuna normally. She was also pristine with ease. She had spent approx two years and only three years were left in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. She squinted her eyes when she saw that a part of lacuna was little blurred, she activated her Eye of Dark Sight but it did not clear her vision soon she approached the blur part of the lacuna. It was still indistinguishable. She stepped in the blurred part, and it retracted and backed down, she stepped again and it again retracted itself. She could not understand this lacuna part and took another step. "You are so brazen to offend me...though...I am a good faith old man!" a voice interrupted her next step and the blur retracted itself completely. There was an old man sitting cross legs and he pouted his face to look at the girl who happened walking step by step in his contemplation alignment alcove. He was the long brown beard and his eyes were perhaps reflecting the brown color of beard or in reality, those eyes were brown, it was unknown to Jen, she was looking at his pouting face with little dubiety. "What...are you not going to apologize for wreaking in my Contemplation Alcove!" he crossed his arms showing little distraught. Jen was indeed apologetic but she thought that this old man was little offset because of his actions. Despite, she bowed and apologized, "Senior, I was indeed tactless to distract your Contemplation Alcove!" and the truth was that she really did not know what was Contemplation Alignment Alcove, she heard it now. "I appraise that you are magnanimous enough giving pardon to such an act!" she humbly bowed. "Since you make me remember magnanimity, I am indeed magnanimous, if I correctly evaluate myself, but you can rest assure I am magnanimous!" he waved his hand nonchalantly like it was nothing for him. Jen was looking for his actions without blinking her eyes. She moved and left this lacuna part without sneaking eyes on the old man again. She thought that she should select some deep region to continue her Contemplation learning. She walked an hour and selected a place and sat cross-legged to start her Contemplation study. She spread her layers one by one and Sage Acmes Pair winged its territory, she saw Zhi Chang there laying under the crystal bead with the protection of Solar Star. His skin got smooth and radiant as it was before the incident, his essence energy got replenished and he was looking handsome like he used to be. She was looking at his condition briefly but she could not bring him out from her large Acmes Pair. Every expanded Acmes Pair was like a large pool of essence energy and Zhi Chang was laying in her first large Acmes Pair and to be exactly in a dangerous position. If she fought a big battle with someone, this Acmes Pair would be first to utilize the essence energy being central and foremost. She thought to expand her Sage Realm first Acmes Pair in order to utilize her essence energy if she happened to face someone she would be able to spare central Acmes Pair from any mobility. She was amid of her decision making when she heard, "Cough...he is handsome but you should not look at him like this in public!" she heard a pococurante voice which was carrying with it little curiosity too. Jen. "? ?" She looked around and she saw that old man who pardoned her with magnanimity before. She felt displeasure with his remark but did not bring it to him. She was not willing to explain this old man about her reasons instead she said, "There is no public around instead an old man who feels pleasure to look into the matters of others!" she was harsh and this was first time that she spoke this way, she was aware and she felt bad what she said to this senior. Old man creased his brows at the answer of this little girl but she was right, he thought to himself. Jen felt bad, and inhaled a deep breath and said, "I am sorry I should not have spoken grievously to this senior!" His brows smoothed down with her proper show of etiquette and behavior. "You are agreeable little lass!" he slightly moved and sat not far away from her, fidgeting his beard. She thought that he would move to his path not bothering her but he sat instead and started his Contemplation. When one reaches higher levels, one feels limited in his next advancement only persistence make it possible to not lose heart and continue the path of learning higher levels. She could see the difference between her study and contemplation territory and the old man''s Contemplation Alcove. She hurried aside her curiosity and started her learning. She was not aware but the old man was keeping his attention on her. After a day, Jen opened her eyes but the old man was still there she could not concentrate on her learning this whole day, she thought to leave this lacuna and find a better silent place. She picked up a direction and started walking in that way. The old man also stood and started following her. Initially, she did not pay attention but after some time she could perceive that old man was still following her. She turned and faced old man, she was not sure about his Contemplation level and she was a little afraid too because it was weird that the old man was following her. She mustard gallantry and asked, "May I know if this senior has something to say?" she did not feel any bad intention nor he looked enemy so she kept her etiquette. "I did not intend to follow a little lass!" he answered transparently and chuckled broadly, and Jen felt embarrassed. She thought to not pay attention to this pretentious and bumptious old man and he was also stubborn to not admit that he was following her, why she was thinking imprudent? she glared to herself. She was really thinking imprudent. "- -" She shook her wild thoughts aside and continued her walk. She was walking halfheartedly now. She was about to cross the lacuna and enter another Manias, after two days of the continuous journey when she saw a small group of men fighting recklessly over some treasure. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She hurried her footsteps, it was not wise for her to indulge in such a fight. She instinctively looked around to see the old man and he was nowhere, she heaved a sigh and left hurriedly. In identical strong waves moved aside her to thorough her walkway and also dispersed the fighting men. She quickly entered in another Manias and it was Astral Manias just like its name it was flourishing and one of the top twenty ranking Manias among more than a hundred rivals. There was great bustling of the crowd, it was apparent that there was a huge event in Central City. She made through streets and came to know that big Contemplation Schools were organizing some event which she could not understand. She was trying to understand, what was this competition about when she saw the old man standing beside her. She pretended that she did not see him. 142 You Are Too Limited "You should not be here, this place is meant for the participants of Imperium and who ought to be a dweller of Astral Manias!" he chided not looking at her. "I was just curious, did not meant to invade unwanted like some people!" this time she pouted. "I mean you are Rapscallion!" he pouted too not looking at her. "What it has to do with some random competition?" she gritted teeth secretly. "That means you are not qualified to witness this respected competition!" he grinned. "Whether I am qualified or not...it is solely my headache and conundrum!" she waved her hand, in factual occurrence, she was trying to suppress her unwillingness to answer this old man. "I thought you were agreeable but it seems to me that you are always annoyed over nothing!" he pouted and did look her with all broad annoyance. "So this senior is interested to evaluate others along with yourself!" she was reaching her limits. No one ever talked to her this long without reasonable excuse and she never answered such random useless questions before. "Don''t I look cute when I pout?" he pouted his face and asked her. Jen was gritting head to toe. "I just wanted to tell you that your face always carries this expression!" he crossed his arms seriously. Jen was at the peak of her agitation. "Old man...you have already crossed my limit a hundred times!" she looked furiously. "You are too limited... who could have thought!" he shrugged his giant shoulders like he was not giving attention to her present nonplus agitation. Jen. "? ?" She calmed down herself lamenting over her decomposed demeanor. She inhaled a deep breath and composed herself. She thought to ask this old man about this competition in order to kill her embarrassment and to know whether the old man knew something about the Imperium, which she heard first time from him. "This senior look savvy, may I know what is Imperium?" she asked with some countenance. "Haha...now you asked right question...just that fortunately, I know!" he lasted his broad chest with valor. "Its Imperium Proficiency Aptitude Competition!" he fondled his big brown beard. "What is such a competition...I never heard it before!" she asked diligently. "People who born without Attribute Taming nature would learn Aptitude Proficiency and there are many geniuses who learn Attributes as well as Aptitudes...just that there are some decent Imperium Proficiency Aptitude Schools in higher ranking Manias where disciples learn Aptitudes and to confirm whether disciple got proficient enough in their field...they conduct competition!" he fluent out without stopping halfway through. Jen heard him blankly because she could comprehend the entire flow of his words, that means the more he explains more she gets confused. He looked down at her because she did not ask him further but to look her confused countenance he chuckled broadly. "You did not get it...right?" he asked little unsure and she expressed through her pouting face, ''what did you explained made me more distant to it'' type. "Oh! I should interpret further!" he understood her pouting face. "Just like a Contemplation Cultivator learns Attribute to overpower Contemplation impregnability strength... Contemplators who could not make through Attributes, make through Aptitudes...There are seven Ascendency Skill Aptitudes in ascendency skills...Mumm for example when you get injured and you wanted to have rapid recovery you would take some oral means who made and produced those means, of course, an Ascendency Skill Owner...!" he was fluently flushing out words and looked toward small girl. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Huh... where is she?" he looked. She was sitting on the ground, she was tired with three days long journey and protective measures she was taking care of this old man who was speaking now like a sharp orator. He sat beside her. "Now you get it__what is Proficiency Aptitude!" he asked chuckling. "I get it!" she answered nodding her head. "Irrelevant personages are requested to evacuate the competition ground!" a loud voice interrupted their conversation and they stood up to leave. While they were walking away, she asked hesitatingly, "Does it means that this senior also skilled some Ascendency as well?" "You are too smart to ask such question, yes! I do!" he chuckled lightly. She did not understand why this old man followed her and why gave such valuable information to her without any relation or asking price! Moreover, he ignored her unacceptable manners too. "May I ask why this senior shared such valuable information to me?" she asked gulping down some air. "Oh, I told you before, you seem to me agreeable little girl!" he waved his hand with nonchalance. "May I ask what kind of Ascendency this senior skilled?" she asked dubiously. "It is called Evanesce Ascendency Aptitude, it has only two levels, first one is called Evanescent while the second level called Evanescence__!! he paused for a while. "And the biggest question which is pounding in her heart why I told you all this, simply because I wanted you to learn it before the last ten years of my life span ending__!!" Jen abruptly looked at his face which was grave and serious. "I was also a Rapscallion like you and there were many injustices which I suffered and finally learned this Aptitude by a kind soul and now, before I lost myself in the present and become past, I wish to teach it someone who could keep it and would not exploit others through this Aptitude and I find you agreeable...!!" he sighed deeply. she was listening to him carefully, she could see his exhausted expression and grave tone in which he expressed precisely his life. She became Rapscallion by her own conjecture and not because she lacked strong backing, she was the granddaughter of the Defender of this whole Celestial Sphere. She did not lack anything but if she throws out her heart she was alone like a Rapscallion, her great grandfather needed only the strongest heir who could transpose his Highest Standing nothing else...that means she could feel some of the pain of this old man because it was not too long that she was brought in Celestial Sphere. "You have a long life ahead, you would know the benefits of learning this Aptitude...!!" he sighed. She could not believe that this old man was showing carefree and nonchalance of attitude early. She felt more mortified. "Oh...leave memories... tell me do you wanted to learn here in Astral Manias or learn in silent void!" she looked around, it was bustling city and if they wanted to find better place in the Astral Manias, it would be difficult due to two reasons, they did not belong to this place and second they would require many days to find a suitable place. It was feasible to stay in the void for learning Contemplation. They exited the Astral Manias. "The good thing is you can come here and challenge these chunky and pampered disciples of Imperium Proficiency Aptitude School and let them know who is boss...!!" he winked her and broad laughter echoed out, she sighed. She was chosen by this old man to complete his last wish yet this old man was so lively despite facing so many maladies in his life, she was really touched. Could someone remain as carefree after facing so much? she was only twenty and she felt like she had seen much but the truth was eye-opener, she was naive with the ways of the world. They walked another day to reach a better place, he sat and opened a manual, she sat on a distance too. He recited the ancient text and handed her to take a look, she read it thoroughly and soon the old man demonstrated illustrations, he gestured and she spread her contemplation. She often thought, what was the reason for black clouds of Zero Stage of Fury but she did not procure an answer, now this Stage was spread at the gesture of old man. The text she read and learned and with a demonstration of old man, she could understand very well now, she followed and after two months she was able to decontaminate the Zero Stage. This was the first step of the first level followed by another six steps and she would be able to reach the first level which was Evanescent of Evanesce Aptitude Proficiency Skill. The cleansing process took two months because she had tamed this Stage, others would take a minimum of six months depending on their sheer will and determination. This Proficiency Aptitude was taught normally every disciple of Imperium Proficiency School. Ordinary people and specially Rapscallions had no access to this Aptitude because of its threat to dissolve the body of Contemplators in case of minor misapprehension due to Zero Stage and its fire dragons which would melt Contemplators. The second step was to calculate the whole strength of Zero Stage and consider its merits and demerits if it were left during the first Contemplation attempt. The sixth step was to unleash the first megaphonic blast of Essence energy which would convert and dissolve the very fabric of Essence Core which was the very core of existence too. 143 Persevering And Lenien Their teaching and learning were onrushing smoothly, she found the old man was persevering and lenient while teaching her and these two qualities of him matched with her previous mentor. The sixth step was a little risky but before this step, she had carefully checked the merits and demerits of her Zero Stage. She also calculated its resilience in a time of winding moments and how much it could preserve in its first attempt. The old man ensured her that he would cope with any single anomalous during her attempt. She took proper attention from the old man during her learning. He monitored her diligently. The first megaphonic blast could prove fatal if she disregarded cautions. The cleansing of Zero Stage made it milky white and it gradually became slightly thick after six steps of the first level, it was a long process indeed. When she would succeed the first level and would learn second and Paramount of this Aptitude, this Zero Stage would turn thin and transparent and it would be easy for her to operate it for a longer period. What was Evanesce Aptitude and why it was taught necessarily because its first level could dissolve the essence fiber for the Contemplators to hide within the surrounding air and it depended on the Contemplators efficiency how effectively he could dissolve in the surrounding air? The first level would provide smaller durations of vapor state while second level evanescence would stipulate longer durations of dissolved state. In an easy sense, she could hide within the surrounding air without notice of someone, it could be valuable in life and death battle and escape from multiple enemies at the same time. Her Essence Core shook and jolted with micro essence quake and the Zero Stage started the process, she was guided by the old man to continue with slow actions in first attempts otherwise it was unbridled and she might lose control over the procession. Zero Stage enveloped her entire being, dissolving the Core into the light and airy, her heart thump and shook because it was now a part of surrounding air. She could not tell what exactly she felt in these few breaths when she was in dissolved state but she reverted back after given limited breath time by the old man. After all, this was the first attempt. She could not be careless. "You did it well..!" after she completed the first attempt of the sixth step she received a compliment from the old man who was looking after with extreme observation, her first immersion was successful that means she had the potential to reach the second step of complete immersion, Evanesce. She heaved a sigh to reach this level, the old man was meticulous in these previous months of her learning, whenever she needed some privacy he would go away with some excuses or saying he would come after a day or so. "Does a father happen to be more meticulous about his child..!" she thought to herself, father: this was a distant term to her from her childhood and biggest trauma which fell on her heart randomly sometimes. She was burdened with the meticulous attitude of the old man because she felt she had to pay back his kindness. She could not walk away after simply learning from him. Within six months she was able to reach Evanescent level, the old man could see her emotional troll. He was pleased with her excellent pace of learning and he was sure about one thing that there was something which this girl pushed her and drive her for betterment but he did not talk on the topic. He also carried on a carefree attitude, which amused her some time. They visited Astral Manias to celebrate such big achievement, of course, this idea came from the old man, Jen never celebrated her advancement in Contemplation or study of Two Attributes. Whenever she learned, she would set a higher goal in the next instant and eventually always unsatisfied with present achievement in such a scenario. He hinted that she could also collect information on the next competition if she wanted to challenge in the competition. Imperium Proficiency Aptitude Schools did not allow the enrollment of any Rapscallion but if a Rapscallion challenge on spot, it was considered disgraceful and to wipe out this disgrace the disciple would accept the challenge eventually just like she did in the Facet Manias. They loiter around the streets of Astral Manias, Jen entered in the best motel and she ordered lavish and expensive food to treat the old man. The old man was talking nonstop. Its Essence tea was famous throughout Astral Manias, it soothed the nerves and revitalized the soul. Jen was as usual calm and composed but little smiling now and then over some witty jokes of old man, sitting and waiting for the attendant to bring the food. "Hey! old buddy, your daughter is peerless beauty!" one of the young man who noticed them from beginning uttered. Old man creased his single brow and scanned the young man from head to toe which made young man embarrassed to see, "People nowadays, usually fall for their doom unknowingly...!" he was little displeased because he had a sliver of notion about the girl and her reserved nature. "Really, I never thought that to compliment a beauty could bring disaster__!!" he gravely looked at the girl who had stern expressions now. "I wonder if ever your elders taught you some etiquettes___!!" though she said mildly only she herself could tell how she suppressed her displeasure. "Come on, beauty queen, it''s just complimented... and I think you deserve__!" he was bent on his trifle wanton way. This was the first time that she walked around without wearing deathly cold demeanor and someone came to screw her intentionally, she was not here to bear such kind of insult, what did he take her for, a coquettish or something. She turned around to face the young man with deathly glare, shrouded with domineering aura, suppressing everything in her way, the young man stepped back, words stopped on his lips quivering slightly. She did not utter a single word but this was enough to seal the lips of another party. The old man looked at her changing attitude and laughed out loud, his laugh added more misery to the young man. "Ah...you are silent killer little girl__!!" the old man said. Jen. "?_?" Young man. ((\-_-/)) ''You allowed an old man to flirt with you yet glared me, this was not fair enough.'' Food was served, old man emptied one after another casserole filled with delicious food. Jen was taking her palate too. They came out from the motel and walked toward the huge screen which showed various events which would take place in Astral Manias in next month. Proficiency Aptitude Competition was after a month. "I should take part in this competition to evaluate whether I could compete these learned disciples__!!" Jen declared. "No, you are just beginner of this Aptitude, it would be dangerous to face those disciples...!!" the old man grinned. "There is a day when I needed to face after all then why not after a month__!!" she shrugged. "But you needed to learn the second level as well before you challenge any chunky...!!" he patted his forehead realizing her that she was currently on the first level. "Ah...let me know...are you an overconfident little girl__!!" he creased his brows little displeased. "Old man___I am not an overconfident girl___!!" she stressed the words overconfident. "You are overconfident..!!" he stressed too. "I am not...!!" she stomped her feet. "Then how you are going to explain___!!" he crossed his arms. "I am not interested in explain__!!" she also crossed her arms. "I am not talking about your interest__!!" he pouted. "Then what are you talking about__!!" she also pouted her face. "Sigh...I am talking about your over confident__you little girl!!" he patted his forehead. "I am not little girl__You old man__!!" she sat on the ground. "If you are not little girl__how could you ignore the danger and risk involved in a competition...!!" he was latching on his hair. "I did not ignore the risk__!!" she was gritting head to toe. "You won__now tell me__is it necessary to rush for competition after learning, don''t you think you needed years to grasp it conveniently__why rush__why insistence__you can better hold it for three years and then challenge in a competition__!! the old man could not understand why she was so stubborn about her decision. How could she explain that in two and half years she was going to compete with Legend Realm Contemplators, and it would decide whether she deserved the kind affection of her great grandfather or she was just a burden for him? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She looked away from the old man, his questioning eyes were hurting her but why these eyes were hurting her, it did not matter whether she lived or die but if she lost her great grandfather, how she could face herself even. The huge burden on her small shoulders could not shatter her courage or determination possibly. 144 The Old Man They came back to their reserved place and Jen started her study. She had learned all the steps of the second level so she immersed herself in the learning again. Some precautions were also set, her Contemplation layers were protecting her. When the old man saw her Five Insights Layers, he was dumbstruck. This girl did not seem overly confident. He was sitting crossed legged on some distance. With her Fiver Layers of Insights, she spread the Zero Stage. Every deep learning provides enlightenment and every single enlightenment was a treasure trove. She never learned to give up. The old man closed his eyes to soothe his popping mind. He was curious about how she would challenge in one month. He remembered that he needed to do something necessary, he disappeared from there in an instant. Jen and her persistent nature continued, there was unique key coding that preordained some natural law in the Zero Stage. This law was called Evanesce law. She found key coding to attune the hidden law. She spread her Zero Stage to its maximum radius to reach every conspicuous and inconspicuous corner inches, that could remain cloister at prima facie. After setting these measures, she used her Rescind Water Technique to develop a cleansing process of Zero Stage. It took much effort but a short time. A week hard effort proved efficacious in cleansing. Jen did not stop there, she carried along step by step, she carried thirty times immersion state in two weeks. With this practice, she could ensure that she was in the right direction and every step was flawless probably. The third week, she took the risk to greater immersion with minimum time space of one hour. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Finally, she could feel that her efforts were in no vain. But a fierce question was pounding at the back of her head, if most of the geniuses were taught Evanesce Aptitude, they were definitely taught to find such enemies who were proficient in Evanesce Aptitude. Thus this immersion was a threat too in case the enemy could locate presence. There were many other things which were unanswered, like could enemy harm in such state? or how she was supposed to escape without being in the notice? She felt that it could be noticed if faced higher level, Sage. Jen threw aside all her thoughts regarding its scope. She dissolved again and immersed in the surrounding air with greater enhanced caliber, now she should study this immersed state, thinking she leaped straight in her Contemplation, her immersed dominion carried equal force. This was a good sign, she could mobilize her dominion too if this worked. She always tryout with her maximum available strength and potential. This was like trial and error to her, she would find which was the best solution through using what was valid and accessible. Jen moved from her current emplacement and floated through her dominion. She traversed considerable distance but it consumed her lot of Essence energy which was not good, she thought it was due to her limited Contemplation restriction. By and by she achieved what she intended to achieve. The old man came and sat cross-legged to check her present progress and he was thunderstruck that she was not on her usual spot, where she went? he scratched his beard. Where has she gone? he was meditating. "Hu...!" he looked bewildered to see the coming Evanesce Expert, he immediately got ready to fight back. But to his surprise, Evanesce Expert did not attack him instead slow down the pace and stopped moving. And next instant, a girl emerged from immersion, and she bowed to him with respect. "Ah...!" his mouth left agape to see the girl, he was looking like he would lose his consciousness soon. He spent years and years to expertise this single Aptitude yet this girl learned in eight months. ''Tell me you were the originator of this Aptitude to learn so quickly.'' He was still looking bewildered. "Is there some mistakes in my immersion...guide me!!" Jen bowed and seek his guidance since she could see the bewilderment on the face of an old man. "Mistakes...?" old man woke up from his self created a sense of shame. He felt indeed shameful to spend years and years over an Aptitude while this girl could learn in only eight months. And to add to his shame, she bowed to him and was seeking guidance, ''who I was to guide you little monstrous girl.'' "You are pulling my leg__He he....right?" he scratched his beard with embarrassment. "Is there some serious mistake__?" she was sure that the questions she gathered were because of her inefficiency in learning this Aptitude. "Mum...I am feeling ashamed...!" he grinned. "Did I lose__on your expectations__?" she felt dejected. "En...I am not talking about expectations..!" he paused, "Why would I expect big from small girl...!" he shook his head. "That means I foiled your small expectations...?" she was trying to understand why the old man was at losing. "You did not__little girl_!!" he patted her head. "If I were your elder or grandfather__I would have been proud of you_do not worry I am still proud of you_ and I am older enough__!!" he winked laughing broadly. Jen could not comprehend his ever-changing and winding expressions. "You did it very well...can you show it to me, how you did it..?" he uttered grinning mildly. She nodded and in next instant, she disappeared from naked eye vision, she moved around and then sped away and came back after a short pause. She emerged perspiring. She needed to practice further so that it could become part of her. "Hahaha...you really did it well_!!" the old man was overjoyed. He thought he would devote the last ten years of his life in tutoring this Aptitude some Rapscallion who he would seem agreeable. He never thought that in less than a year he would be fired from his devoted job, he was thinking ways how he would spend his nine years, apparently bewildered. Jen could see but could not understand it. "May I know what made this senior nervy-got-edgy_!!" she asked hesitating. If she learned the proper and old man was happy for her then why he behaved bewildering. He scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "Hehe__I was thinking to tutor this Aptitude for ten years to you_yet you learned so quickly_now what I am supposed to do with remaining nine years_!!" he grinned. Jen."?_?" In ten years, her great grandfather was supposed to annunciate her next Defender of Celestial Sphere, if she is wasted ten years on a single Aptitude, then she was done for. She looked on the bright sky, crying over her plight, the old man could see her dejected face, though she was standing right there she seemed distant and alone, the old man shook his head to see her silent complain. He did not ask her but felt burdened. Jen could not spend ten years on a mere single Aptitude. The old man was standing like a broad giant, his beard fluttering with the air. "Let''s forget and visit Astral Manias_!!_ this time; rock there_!!" he winked at the sad silent girl. The old man was whistling some melody, it was like shaking one from the heart and created soothing effects, Jen heard with pleasure, this void was filled with this melody. Jen was contented though this old man was completely out of her chart and she never met such kind of person before he was with a transparent heart without any malicious concerns. They walked along to the Astral Manias, Jen promised to herself that she would remember this old man even after she parted. Melody stopped abruptly and she looked around, the old man was nowhere. She entered in the Astral Manias alone. She took the route which leads to the competition demesne. Slowly demesne got lively with the disciples of Imperium Proficiency Schools, she was standing on a little distance. There were few hundred disciples with their Intermediate and higher learning''s of Contemplation and Aptitude, there were also who tamed Some Attribute too, they were simply more proud and confident than others. Close to a hundred disciples would show up their proficiency in the Evanesce Aptitude because of a typical study. Others would compete with different Aptitudes or Attributes. Disciples were there with great valor and shouting to support their fellows. It was a huge square, disciples standing around the round alter, cheering to their lungs. The expected eminent winners were standing like a steel pole not ready to move like a human. Jen was spot on, could see their confidence filled attitude. ~~~~ The old man saw a sharp brow middle-aged man while walking along Jen. This elder was not on good terms with the old man, thinking this he immersed immediately, this elder was one prestigious elder of Imperium Proficiency School and the old man did not want to implicate Jen. She was going to challenge in the competition, if this elder spotted her with the old man, her challenge would be rejected and her efforts would go waste. Still, he entered in the Astral Manias after a while to see the little girl in action. 145 The Old Man 2 The competition was about to begin, few elders of Imperium Proficiency School appeared, huge square fell in silence, it was afternoon. "Hey! Look there, elder Yun appeared...!" a disciple pointed toward an elder, the disciple screamed with joy because he happened to be his mentor. "I have heard, elder Yun is preparing his son for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles..!" his fellow friend reminded him. "Yes! his son is my inspiration, he is a genius among geniuses, he ought to be the star of tomorrow...!" his fellow answered with deep respect. Another group of disciples was talking about a related topic, "Did not you remember...this son of elder Yun emerged victorious two and a half year ago in the Primary Contemplation Battles and he was selected for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles same day..!!" a disciple pointed toward the son of elder Yun and exclaimed awfully. "He would be one winner whatever Aptitude he gonna compete with...!!" another fellow disciple who had complete trust on his guesstimate uttered. The son of elder Yun was sharp eye fella just like his father, he was standing like a steel pole. He swept his eyes to see who were the competitors of Evanesce Proficiency Aptitude. And to his dismay, they were ordinary. He felt he would not be able to show his absolute might because this ordinary disciple might not be of his caliber. Today only two Aptitudes would compete on the square. ~~~ The old man was hiding behind the immense crowd, he could see the arrogant elder. He was here to support little girl. He did not wish to be noticed by this elder. His memories were still clear from the past. He was living in Astral Manias though poor but contented to everything and learning in a low-grade Contemplation School. By chance of luck, a disciple of Imperium Proficiency Aptitude School became his friend. They used to talk to each other despite the disparity of their living and schooling. Both used to enjoy the company of each other. His friend shared his Aptitude learning to the old man and taught him Evanesce Aptitude. Somehow, elder Yun caught the wind and got angry. His friend begged the old man to leave Astral Manias and came between the deathly dominion and saved the old man back then and sacrificed his life to save him. Many years after the incident old man went to avenge his friend but the elder was more powerful than he expected and in result, the old man received grievous injuries. This was a knot in his heart but he felt himself useless trash if compared their strength. He wanted to defeat elder Yun but he remained useless trash. He was not hiding out of fear but he did not wish to implicate the adorable girl. He wanted to see her, how she would fight and win and if she lost he would rescue her. He was not much learned to being a low-grade disciple and after chased out by elder Yun, he lived and tried to learn but every time he thought that he could defeat elder Yun, the latter became more powerful. ~~~ The competition began and several disciples were paired to defeat their rivals. Evanesce Aptitude was considered necessary. And the one who got proficient in this Aptitude could fight multiple rivals of the same level. Jen was standing at the edges of the crowd, she could see that these disciples were no less in comparison. A sharp eye disciple, whenever he defeated his fellows, would stand to collect the praise by the crowd and would glare like to say, ''who is capable other than I''. Up till now, he was undefeatable. ~~~ The old man got worried for Jen, he deduced that this young man was the son of elder Yun. He could not go to her and drag her out from Astral Manias. But compared to his worries, that girl was like she was not impressed or feared to see this competition or the soulless competitors. He saw her, she was calm and composed and to his surprise, she was less worried too. Elder Yun swept his eyes like serpent after seeing his son undefeated like to threatening, lowly creatures. His glare fell on a girl standing a far end. He flickered his eyes to see the girl clearly. He saw a girl at Primary Contemplation Battles, terrifying and threatening back. This girl seemed to resemble that girl. But it was impossible because that girl was the granddaughter of great Defender. Since he was preparing his son for the Intermediate Battles and wanted his son to become a topper. In actual occurrence, his aim was to bring his son in the row of young competitors of Highest Standing and to become the topnotch feared entity. He never lacked resources. And for his son, he had piled up every single necessity and was grooming him, showering his wealth like rain. He forced other elders to support his son even he started to imagine his son next entity of the Defender Hacienda. He clearly saw the girl back then, how could he forget her appearance so easily. There were close to thousand Higher Standings, Heads of powerful Manias, top ranking disciples and many geniuses, she leisurely fought with two Levels higher Cultivator and defeated him like he was merely chicken. He was afraid that if she remained alive she might be a hard stone for his son to step on. He looked around to confirm that he was not dreaming of her presence. He looked at her again. He notices that she was standing away and around her were disciples of low-grade contemplation schools. Her calm and composed stature only guaranteed that she was the same girl. "Is that somehow her great grandfather abandoned her? or she dared to walk around alone? he was knitting the reasons in his mind. His eyes sparkled with the revelation. He woke up from his deep thoughts when he heard the announcement that his son emerged victoriously. An elder announced his son triumph and looked around the crowd to see the disciples of low-grade schools, "Who dares to challenge the winner here?" he was about to finish to announce that competition ended today. "I wanted to challenge him...!" a melodic voice filled with threatening peace echoed in the surrounding. Everyone looked bewildered to hear the voice and traced the voice source. "Do you mean it...?" the elder put a chance for her to back down. "I mean it...!!" she assured. "Do you know the roles and that you will be responsible solely for the consequences if get seriously injured. " I have heard...and I accept the consequences of my challenge too. Most of them thought, who was so stupid to challenge the son of elder Yun? On the other side, elder Yun was ready to believe that this girl was the same girl whom he wished to silent. No one could understand why this small girl wanted to stake her life. The old man was gritting his teeth, he thought that after witnessing so many duals of winner she might back down from her stubbornness but she did not budge an inch from her decision. Everyone twisted slightly to see a girl wearing light blue robs with the lace of shining pearls. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was always exquisite to choose her dresses, even if she became Rapscallion, she did not wear ordinary dresses but she cared simplicity too thus appearing rich yet humble, fair fairy. Everyone swept way for her to reach the square. Elder Yun stepped forward, "Since we have woman challenger, I suggest to create an essence barrier around the square to spare her dignity in case, you guys know what I mean...!!" he suggested to the audience appeared to save her from any embarrassment but he wanted to instruct his son to finish the girl. The old man was certain about the sly trick of elder Yun. He closed his fists with fury. He did not know the reason behind his trick, what he thought that elder hate low-grade disciples and wanted to humiliate this girl. He reached close enough to the square without being in the notice and waited for his turn. Today he would not spare elder Yun no matter what happenstance to him, he was resolute like a rock. The other elder created strong opaque essence energy barrier. Jen was standing under the energy barrier, it was a silent rule that if low-grade disciple challenge in such open competition, the high-grade disciple was supposed to teach him a severe lesson so that other low-grade disciple might not brazen themselves in future to stand against and challenge a high-grade disciple. Sharp eye son of the elder Yun was standing like undefeatable entity. He was waiting for that challenger would attack first and he would knock her out in few stances. Jen never attacked first even when she challenged someone, she waited for him to attack first. Sharp eye fella creased his brows after looking her arrogance and calm attitude, what makes such calm? he howled. She was directly humiliating him even before the challenge begins. 146 The Old Man 3 He charged straight his dominion of the second level of Sage Realm, Rack Sage. The air got tense within the energy barrier. Jen immersed from his sight immediately after, he traced her presence and shot an attack. She was not there, it was difficult for ordinary Contemplator to sense her essence because her Zero Stage was first tamed and thoroughly cleansed by her. The excessive purity provided her transparency and zero traces behind. This was clear logic that she learned in her early Contemplation yeas. He used his auscultation like a physician to hear and feel the irregular pulse in the surrounding. He attacked again sensing her presence. He again lost because she was not there. He turned around, sensed her attack but in vain. She appeared far away from him. He saw her and clutched his teeth, attacked her, she disappeared. He was trying to lock her in his attack but it did not work. He felt frustrated. His father could see his frustration. He spread his dominion without exception. Though it was against rules the maker of all rules was his father and he could manipulate them easily. Jen was aware of his frustration too and she was ready for any illegitimate attack trick. She moved and came in front of him and burst out with her Sage dominion. He heaved a sigh and immersed immediately, he wanted to show off his proficiency but this girl was not giving chance to him now he was definite that she would never be able to find his true position. Jen looked around to sense his presence and flicked her hand, an arrow shot and propelled toward him and he fell with a thud. Arrow was short and was not aimed at his vitals, still, his eyes bulged out with agony. He could not believe that this girl aimed him without second thought and difficulty. He gulped the stifling, he felt just now. He opened up his full might and disappeared, this was a mistake on his part to give her another chance of attack while he was unsure of her next step. He thought that he would attack her in his immersed state. He attacked her from behind. She turned around in next breath and three arrows propelled toward empty space and the crowd heard loud scream but contradict to their expectations, it was a male voice. The crowd thought that in few breathes their idol would emerge victorious as always but why he was screaming? they were speechless. Three arrows were shoved in his chest and he was looking like an ancient worshiper who would stab himself with arrows to please his deity. His father shouted at him to see his present state, he was already crying and when his father berated him, he could not stand this unfair treatment. He charged furiously, pulling out the arrows, Jen was standing to face him head-on, she protected herself with her five Insights, though it was not enough she had only these Insights, presently her Solar Star was available only for Zhi Chang. Elder Yun could not hold anymore, he sent his strong dominion to help his son and through this dominion, he instructed him to finish the girl or severely injure her so that she could not participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he would face the consequences, no matter what. Jen never thought that this elder would be so shameless to help his disciple in such open way in a fair competition making it unfair. She did not panic instead she faced this powerful wave of strong energy essence. Soon she found it was hard for her to stand in front exaggeratedly powerful dominion, when she thought that she would collapse, a strong surge of essence came to support her and she looked around blinking. The old man was standing beside her, "Elder Yun, you are truly shameless to attack a little girl, why did not you accept that your son is not capable to stand in front of her proficiency__!!" he was gritting his teeth. The old man was sure that he might not defeat this elder but he could save a little girl by using his life as a barrier. He looked the girl, "You should go, I will face this bastard...!" he tried to speak as natural as he could in front of her, "By the way, you were striking in this competition, I am glad that you made him lick the dust this illegitimate son of bastard...!!" he grinned. Jen could see his expressions which he was skillfully hiding from her. "Mr. Old man_you don''t know what kind of girl I am_!" simply she would not go anywhere. Old man. ",,," I wanted to save you, without knowing your introduction. Her Desert Attribute should be a medicine for this sick elder, she thought. The old man was taken aback to see the deathly glare in her eyes. You dared to become shameless, you will die a moral-less death, she gritted. There might be trump cards up his sleeve but elder Yun could not deny that he hated the old man more. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "You are here again for me to humiliate you__you would not rest until I granted you death_and today I will fulfill your wish_!!" his fury was seeping from edges filled with indignation. "I never give up...you don''t know how to compliment others...!!" he gritted his teeth. Jen was overflowing now with her accumulative Desert Nature ready to burst any time soon. Her essence energy was pure from any malicious intent and it was unnoticeable in such chaos, she assimilated her desert dominion in his dominion and his dominion became living desert. She had to carry out first and the last attempt either it would go vain and she might not be able to garner another chance. The old man looked at the changes and hurriedly looked at the girl, "Old man! focus on your dominion, I might not do it again_!!" he nodded his head in approval. It was close to sunset, yellow crimson light was falling on their stature, making old man look more strong and striking figure and aside from little girl look more mysterious especially her deathly glare was something that nobody could decrypt. They were surrounded by desert storm just that storm did not muddle their appearance instead it was guarding their demeanor. Elder Yun was in no mood to see both of them intact. He opened his maximum available strength to strike both, Jen silently shot three arrows aiming at his vitals, how much he could out, depending on him. Arrows met no hindrance in its way because elder Yun could never think of a possibility to be stabbed like this and most of all his attention was fixed on the old man and blinded by his indignation. When he sensed that something was sinking his board, it was still not late but how he would render three arrows at a time, they were separately aimed and coated with devious learning, only a deity could tell what it was. Jen learned Insights in her hometown, this was a foreign thing in the Celestial Sphere. Though she lacked time to study further her Insights, it was still helpful due to the presence of powerful dominion of an old man. He waved his hands like lunatic and he could not retract his dominion to help himself because he might not withstand repercussions. An arrow struck his heart, two arrows in the abdomen. Others could not see until he fell with a final loud bang. The old man left agape for a breath. Jen poked on his arm to tell that there was no time for this thunderstruck expressions. He nodded his big bearded head and clutched her hand and disappeared, Jen knew elder would breathe his last as soon as he pulled out the arrow from his heart. After some time, just across the line of exit, huge laughter burst out filled with uncertainty, pain, and joy together, it was old man, fell on the ground due to his declining force but he was happy, he would not regret it if he died now. Jen saw his hysterical laughter and could not comprehend why he was laughing broadly as always. Few elders were enraged but did not follow the old man and mysterious girl, if they fought in the void, they would suffer unnecessary attention. The old man and Jen were running away from the exit of Astral Manias. "Why are you overexcited? killing is not my hobby that elder really wanted to help his son...!!" Jen asked while huffing puffing during her run. "You don''t know that elder, he was devil, he would not have spared us_!!" he was still happy. "Do you know him..?" she asked with the half breath. "Yes! he hated my existence for a very long time...and now he met his demise from the hands of a little girl, he would not bother any little girl if he is given another life_!!" he chuckled. "Why he wanted to harm you_he did never this in public_!!" the old man asked her. "Who knows, I made enemies when I was not born, he must be one of them_" she waved away his curiosity. The old man stopped in his tracks and spurted blood. 147 Blessed Animal He felt needle pricking in his heart, he turned around to see who it was. In next breath, he tossed Jen aside because the next target was Jen and another sharp needle pricked in his heart. He spurted another mouthful of blood. "That illegitimate sperm of elder Yun_!" the old man send the last surge of his life force and crushed the young man who used his father''s way to avenge sneak. The old man fell with a loud bang. Jen ran toward him to support but she was late. It was the last light after the setting sun. The old man was ghastly paled, perhaps that needle was soaked in poison or something. "Keep it...!" he opened his palm and lost the last breath string. She closed his eyes. She sat there for an unknown period of time. Slowly darkness filled the entire surrounding. Next day she found a better place, dig the soil for the proper burial of the old man. She sat there for a few days staring in the unfathomable void. She walked like a defeated trooper. She walked until she was tired of walking. First time in life she felt that she lost someone. Too short a life and too many things to witness. She felt that her cheeks got wet with the tears. Another day passed. ~~~ "I am dying, help me take a breathe...!" she heard the anxious voice but mild and tamed. She looked around and there was nobody. "What are you looking around_I am here_!" that voice came again but this time coated with light anger. It could not be a human voice, she gathered from the pitch of the voice. "I am dying in your hand_please open your palm_!" Jen flusteredly opened her closed palm, she remembered that the old man gave her something before his last breath. There was shiny material made token which was emitting colors. "If you kept staring at the shiny token_I would die in your hands_and my parents would sue you for my murder_!!" this time the voice was angrier. Jen got bewildered to hear this, what was this pitfall? "Are you that really goofy? still staring_!" the voice helplessly complained. "What should I do to save you_?" Jen asked more concerned. "Just throw this shiny token_on the ground_I will be free then_!" the voice explained. Jen felt it weird, "You must be devil beast_I would not free you_!" she said hesitating. Shiny token. ",,," "I don''t know what is devil beast but I am sure to die now_!!" the glow and colors of the token were dimming slowly. Jen threw the shiny token after she heard the last pleading and disappointment in the voice. She threw the token and it broke into pieces emitting several colors. Jen looked with popping eyes. It was a snow white, small probably two and a half feet, animal, not animal or perhaps animal, looking at Jen with its big emerald eyes with some traces of off golden. Ears and nose were little to notice with some traces of silver lining on the middle back, forelegs were small and timid while hind legs were little strong if compared. "Why are you staring like a lousy man_!" mild and soft yet complaining to Jen. Jen. "??" "How dare you to speak me lousy_you little punk_!!" she berated. "A mere animal is too much atrocious_" Jen turned her face. "Wa_what_who are you speaking animal_!!" the animal stomped its feet. "It''s you whom I was talking about_" Jen insisted. "First you were insistent to not let me live then you were staring at me like I was kooky and now you are calling the most blessed creature of all, an animal_if you are not lousy then what are you_?" animal stomped again its feet. Jen. "??" The most blessed creature, how on the universe, were not humans blessed? Jen did not witness any animal so proud or any animal that she had seen in her low-grade sphere could speak. This sphere was foreign to her. She was limited to the knowledge of this sphere. She was running all the time. Who would tell her that here small animals were proud and could speak too? "Don''t tell me that you are impressed with my gorgeous looks...!" that animal noticed her silence and added. Jen. " ??" Impressed? if this animal could read thought''s, it would have died with embarrassment. "What is an impressive thing about you_!" Jen flared the animal. "Oh_you don''t know and I thought that you knew_how poor in common knowledge_I am from the blessed bloodline of water dragon_!" that animal came close to Jen and spoke and whispered in her ear. Jen heard it and waved away, "And I thought you were from some respected class of Celestial Sphere_" Jen was not interested to know about its background. Blessed animal. ",," "Tell me, why old man kept you_?" Jen could not understand why the old man was keeping this animal with him. "First of all, stop calling me animal_!" the animal sat on its hind legs and front hand pointed toward Jen. "What should I call if not animal_?" though Jen did not want to bicker with this animal, it was simply headache for her, she wanted to think a way to come up her sadness and study her contemplation further, she had left too short time to prepare for Intermediate Contemplation Battles. "I have a name_call me Mini Mosa from now on_!" this time the animal suppressed its anger. "Mini Mosa_fine then_" Jen looked at Mini Mosa. "Why_still staring_" Mini Mosa complained. Jen. "_" "I am not staring_ tell me why the old man was keeping you_?" "Oh_you are not that lousy_" Mini Mosa waved its front paw. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen. "??" "Your old man saved my life from some thieves and promised to send me my dwelling but he died and before death he saved me under that shiny token, it was low-grade placement token, if you had not brought me out, I would have died due to suffocation, it could only store for three months_!!" Mini Mosa stopped and gulped fresh air like a vacuum cleaner. Jen ignored it''s absurdly calling, ''Your old man,'' she wanted to less bother this animal. "Since the old man handed you the token that means you would send me back to my dwelling_!" Mini Mosa looked expectantly flickering its big emerald eyes. "What if I don''t_you said you are a blessed creature so you should not stick to lowly creatures_!" Jen had no time to waste on some random trips. "Please_don''t abandon me_I am not that bad_!" Mini Mosa got shattered his hopes to meet her family, tiny droplets flickering in her big eyes. This animal knew how to adept in situations, Jen shook her head. Mini Mosa could see her unwavering attitude that means she might not meet her parents and dwelling ever. Jen looked at its fading face and heaved a sigh, "I will send you, your dwelling_!" as always no choice for her. Jen was thinking ways to send this animal as soon as possible to its dwelling and study her contemplation. She needed to reach at least second level, Rack Sage or third level Monarch Sage because this was least qualification accreditation for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. "Tell me what is the name of your dwelling_!" she asked Mini Mosa. "It''s Macabre Dwelling Manias_!" she moved her eyelids up and down. Jen had memorized the rough outlines of the map which her great grandfather had given her back then and then she handed it to Creek and Prince. If she correctly remembered, this Manias was located at the edges of Bluesea while on the other end of Bluesea she was supposed to reach for contemplation battles. But it was a long very long journey if considered to her present pace. She could not use Essence Blazon Transfer due to her limited study of Contemplation. She learned Evanesce Aptitude but it also needed endless Essence Energy to keep on. The journey had to be started early. She thought how useless it to be to go there even when she was only Sage presently. She laughed to herself. She brought out some food and started eating. Mini Mosa was looking up turning and then down turning expressions. And she started eating without asking whether the blessed creature was hungry or not. How mannerless! "~_~" Jen ate her full and looked at the greedy eyes of Mini Mosa, in her thoughts she forgot to ask what would she eat and there were only some fruits left. "I would eat whatever this miss could provide_!" Jen shoots up her brows, this was the first time that this animal spoke with perseverance or manners. Mini Mosa was hungry at this time, if she was asked to dance belle she would do it despite the fact that she never knew what was the demon called dance much less to know Belle. Jen gave her remaining fruits to Mini Mosa. She hurriedly bit on fruits with her dragon-like face. Jen was tired today, she was truly sad but now looking bewildered at the animal who was considerably thick-skinned and self-possessed. 148 Lousy Human "You should hurry_if you wanted to reach early your dwelling_!" Jen beckoned the animal. It imitated her footsteps in order to match her speed. "You are too fast_human!" the animal was sulking its face at her. "It''s you who dawdle lazy...!" Jen answered without turning her head. ''Why even I am doing this?'' Jen thought and leave it as it was going now. The old man might wish her to fulfill his last promise which he made with Mini Mosa and she was indebted to the old man, other than his mentoring, he saved her life. If she had lost her life in that sneak attack, who was going to fulfill the expectations of a great grandfather, who was going to take part in Intermediate Contemplation Battles, everybody else but not Jen. It was her duty to fulfill the last wish of the old man. She was alive, could see again her great grandfather, could try hard to fulfill expectations but before all this, she should pay back the grace. A human and an animal walked to reach their destination. When she was in the void, there was nobody but as soon as she reached some passersby, they would stop to look at her and the animal tagging along with her. At first, she thought it was normal but the increasing stares were difficult for her to digest. She slowed down her pace and looked at the animal beside her, there was nothing special just that the emerald eyes were little big or much big or so. Except that this animal was blessed with speaking tongue that usually spouted fantasies of its self created. "You again staring miss_!" Mini Mosa caught her staring eyes, in factual occurrence, Mini Mosa got bored with this silent journey so she hit a topic. "I am not interested to stare you_its people around who are staring _I wanted to check what made them stare you...!!" Jen asked softly. "They knew how to appreciate a blessed, gorgeous and striking creature...!!" Mini Mosa flattered her small tail with proud. Jen rolled her eyes with amusement. "I am new to this place, could this blessed creature tell what kind of Macabre Dwelling Manias is...!" Jen would be more at ease if she knew one or two things about the Macabre Dwelling Manias. Though its name carried a visible threat to it. How much-exaggerated power must have chosen this threatening name for its abode. "I am six months old and when I was stolen I was in the egg...!!" Mini Mosa protruded its face as to complaining about its circumstances. "If you were in the egg when you were stolen how do you know about your dwelling...!" Jen frowned. "We blessed creatures live in the egg hundred years and last decade I was matured too so I heard my people around...I could speak when I first broke the shell...!!" Mini Mosa sat on its hind legs and related to Jen. Jen nodded her head, the universe was not made on a simple theory, its complicated laws were present in different forms. If this animal was really that extraordinary, she had to make some precautionary steps. "Do you know what was the token, the old man hides you in...!" Jen thought for a while and asked Mini Mosa. If the old man despite the fact he was much powerful, hide this little animal, that means he was cautious to bring trouble to himself. "That was Ace Store, a low-grade item only capable to store for three months_!" Mini Mosa stared at Jen. "Why are you asking_Do you intend to_No, I don''t want to be prisoned again_The space is uncomfortable inside_!!" Mini Mosa caught premonition what Jen was thinking. "Before you find your home_don''t even think about comfort_there is no place that could provide comfort other than home_!!" Jen warned the little animal. Mini Mosa was sulking all the way after hearing Jen. "This human is too dry and only walk the plank_the old man was kind and agreeable yet his girl is domineering, inconsiderate, thoughtless_!!" Mini Mosa murmured to herself. The animal was walking halfheartedly. Jen had to find another Manias to buy this Ace Store. They walked tirelessly another three days, this was not an ordinary walk. A brisk walking pace is 3.0 miles per hour or about 20 minutes per mile, which is about 5 kilometers per hour or 12 minutes per kilometer approx but for Contemplators, it differs greatly. If considered seven miles per hour, in twelve hours of a day for three days, the distance covered would be 252 miles approx which was equal to 405 kilometers approx and it was hundred times of area distance compared to the smallest country of the world. This was the average walking of a cultivator. Jen heaved a sigh that she was close to the nearest Manias in this short time. She saved her breath and turned to see the blessed animal. Mini Mosa fell without making the noise of fall, it saw that Jen turned to see, it was the best time to tell this human that she was really cruel and thoughtless toward a little harmless creature. "Huh! what happened_let me see_!" Jen caressed little animal in her lap, she softly embraced to feel whether it was alright, she felt that little animal was exhausted with this journey. She patted its head mildly. Mini Mosa sneaked eye to see the human which turned 180 degrees to see it unconscious. "This human is bad but not so much_" It cherished the care which Jen showed toward her. The last pack of food was already used and now they had zero food supply. "Hold on little longer_we are on way to get food first_!" Jen was holding the little animal in her embrace while brisk walking to reach fast. "I would cry if you continued to hug me so lovingly_!" Mini Mosa was getting emotional, this human was unpredictable to her, she was thinking all in her thoughts, did not dare to open her eyes, this human would throw her and would order her to walk on feet if she opened her eyes, she thought it thoroughly. She saw the energy field of a Manias which was used to exit and enter for anyone. She composed her footsteps and her appearance and entered in this Manias. She entered the food market which was nearby few miles. Small food shops were in a row. She ordered what was available. People did not pay attention to animal thinking it was the pet of this girl. This place was off to the central hub definitely. People were conceivable and simple though Contemplators could also be seen occasionally. Jen and Mini Mosa ate hungrily gulping down without chewing some morsels of food. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen ordered some packed food too and bought some fruits from fruit stalls. She bought some other necessities too and two pairs of dresses. Mini Mosa saw her choice for dresses which was decent and exquisite. She bought a typical map of this Manias. She went on to another market to buy an Ace store but many shopkeepers suggested her to go to city Eke House for the purchase of valuable spontaneous crafts created by vigil Contemplators. Jen understood and followed the map to reach the nearest big city. Mini Mosa was lively following behind her. She ate food to its full and now her tummy appeared fat due to overeating. Seeing fresh food after so many days, if she had two tummies, she would have filled both, burped several times during food already, she told Jen that she was storing food inside the tummy, Jen was truly amused at how much this little animal could eat. It was already three times the food Jen ordered first. And now Mini Mosa was back to alive following rich human who paid all the bills in Jade Pins, she did not know initially, it was the reaction of cashiers which showed that only riches had Jade Pins to spend on. After encircling some sections off and then changing the direction several times, both were on the city site. The population grew bigger around. The infrastructure showed the grand bearing of this city. There were standard screen billboards displaying the city information. Everyone was in a hurry. This showed how they were engrossed in their self-oriented goals too. "Do you really wish to store this blessed creature inside a token_?" Mini Mosa was not happy on the idea. "I only intend your safety, Mini Mosa, before we reach your dwelling_I need to be careful about your safety...!" Jen mildly convinced her. "When did you become such kind lousy_human_!" if It could It would have pulled Its hair with such kind and magnanimous thoughts of this human. "Do you wanted me_a blessed creature to fall for you_dream on human...!" Mini Mosa felt that this lousy human behaved kindly because of this human harbor some malicious aims toward her. Mini Mos was boiling head to toe after thinking possible reasons for the 180 degrees turned the kind attitude of this human. 149 Gri Eke House was a place where essentials or necessities regarding cultivators were sold. The grandeur of buildings was evident in it''s greatest eminence. This city represents one of the most flourished cities of this Manias. Jen was looking at the grand buildings with awe, the Celestial Sphere was advanced in many ways to her home ground. And it should be because it was a higher level sphere. As soon as they entered the city, Jen could see the gazes of people toward the little animal beside her. Two freshly advanced disciples of contemplation school were also there, they were knowledgeable in many aspects since they were geniuses of their school. Today they were here for a walk in the city and enjoyment. Jen was crossing their path and they were earnestly looking at her pet animal. She was heading toward Eke House. They stepped toward her, it was a busy market, a publicity girl of a restaurant ran to stop the two young men seeing them wealthy. She almost blocked their way. "Sir! you seeming hungry...our Greasy Spoon Beanery provides the best food provisions... you could also enjoy entertainment there...!" she was assigned to catch up wealthy foodies at any cost. "Sure! If you could invite that girl to eat at your restaurant...we could consider eating there...!" one of the two pointed toward the direction where Jen was standing waiting for her way to clear up to go forward, Eke House was just a street away. The girl got excited to hear this, she asked them to wait for her and ran in the direction. She ran to reach Jen and stopped her. Jen looked at her with a puzzled look. "Miss! you seeming hungry...our Greasy Spoon Beanery provides the best food provisions... you could also enjoy the best euphony there...!" she repeated the hundred times practiced words hoping to hook Jen. Jen shook her head, "I am not that hungry_!" The girl was at loss, how she could convince this potential customer if she was not hungry. She looked back at the two men, they gestured that if she failed, they would not go in the eatery. "Miss! perhaps your pet must be hungry..!" Jen looked at Mini Mosa and its belly grumbled. Jen frowned, did not you eat a few hours ago? you got hungry again, her own belly grumbled this time, was that too late when we eat last? "Human! you should care about your diet... another way you might lose the beautifully hydrated skin of your...!" Mini Mosa stood on hind legs and tilted her head upward as to tell the world that this creature was also blessed with brain along with beauty. Jen gestured the girl to lead them. Two men saw them and entered the restaurant. They were given a table with some formal decoration, as expected to a city eatery, Jen ordered whatever was a popular dish, and waited. Two men noticed that the girl was outside and that she was not told that the dish she ordered was of exorbitant price. They gestured the same attendant to not bother that girl with the bill, they would pay instead. Attendant reluctantly admitted but it was his responsibility to inform the girl that someone was paying her bill in advance. Attendant presented the food very carefully and then cleared his throat to talk to the girl. "Miss! someone paid your bill in advance, enjoy your meal here, do you need anything else?" attendant bowed with respect. Jen was astounded to hear and gulped down the mouthful food immediately, "Does that someone paid for all the tables here or just this one?" she arched her brow after hearing the attendant. "I am not sure miss, perhaps no...!" he swayed to see her threatening eyes and the words stuck in his mouth. "Then I need to know who is that blind generous_!" she did not take another spoonful, her appetite was gone to hear the attendant. The attendant pointed toward a table where two men were sitting. This was the goal of these two men to catch her attention. "Tell them, I could pay my meal_!" she instructed the attendant. Mini Mosa was still eating like famished for several days. The attendant moved to the two men and told what the girl said, one of them waved his hand, "Tell her, we don''t back down from our actions once put up...!" he wanted to know how much this girl could face their superiority and how she would react. "I can pay...and no one could force me to submit...!" Jen answered flatly. Attendant scratched his head, today he was supposed to promote and now it seemed that between these two parties, he would become sacrificed lamb. The attendant went back to them. "It would not affect our riches...if we treat some random people...!" the man did not budge. "There are many others who should cherish the generosity of wealthy and if you are that wealthy, you should treat poor in this expensive eatery...!" she shook her head with disappointment, now she was sure they were up to something else. Mini Mosa could see this, she also stopped eating to look the bad mood of the human. Both tables were on some distance and there was no other table between these two tables. The man was displeased after her consecutive denial. He stood up and released his dominion, he was definitely a Sage, Jen stood up too. They did not move from their spots but the tension rose up around because of two dominions. Jen wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. The man got dumbstruck that his dominion did not get her to kneel down. They sat again, retracting their dominions because the administration of the eatery intercept in the matter, two men did not drag it thus. "I am regretful, I insisted on bringing you here_!" Mini Mosa was feeling mournful after looking at a possible threat. "I remember, my belly also grumbled at that time_!" Jen related honestly. Mini Mosa thought that human was only trying to lessen her sorriness. Two men came toward her table and sat there, "This miss! I am impressed with your grit...!" one of them arched his lips. "I am also impressed with your despicable manners_there is no need to stand on ceremony_I mean_!" Jen waves her hand. Tension rose up once again, the man gritted his teeth and looked at Mini Mosa and said, "I wanted to buy your pet...don''t worry price would excel your expectations. This time Mini Mosa frowned, " How dare you to call me pet...you despicable human...do you have a sense of shame...!" Mini Mosa was gritting head to toe. "My pet is not for sell_!" Jen stood up to hear them. ''That''s right, I am not for sale, what? you called me pet too?'' Mini Mosa was now speechless. "We offer a hundred times the price you have in your mind...!" the man followed her behind. "I don''t want to talk further... remember I am not selling this pet...!" Jen turned and glared. "We wanted to make it peacefully yet you are reluctant...do you dare to accept my challenge... if you won I''ll let you go an apology for my conduct... and if I won you will handover this pet with no more excuses... do you dare...!" this time second man initiated. Both were geniuses of contemplation school, if words were to spread that they forcefully snatched something from a guest of this Manias, they would face shame. There was an unwritten rule that the outsiders were treated as guests in this Manias and no one was allowed to hinder them, only in case they commit a consequential crime. ''Don''t accept, its a trape, he wanted to snatch me at any cost,'' Mini Mosa closed her eyes and murmured, Jen should not accept this challenge. Mini Mosa was ignorant that if she did not accept the challenge, they would knit another excuse to fight and attack if she accepted the challenge, she had to win it. This was the first time that someone challenged Jen. There was no way to back down. She could not possibly hand over Mini Mosa to these men, she was supposed to send her back to her dwelling. If she could not pay back a small promise then she was done for. "Tomorrow, at Challenger Ring, remember...!" the man pointed his finger toward her face. It was getting evening and they were not in a hurry to snatch her pet immediately. They don''t fear that the girl might run away from here, they tested her temper and nature when they offered to pay her bill. This gritty girl would face instead to run away, they were sure now. Jen walked toward Eke House. She hoped that no one distracts her again this time. Mini Mosa dragged her feet behind her. It was a lush building, gleaming with lights. Jen and little animal entered in the building. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I wanted to buy Ace Store...may I know if I can...!" Jen reached to the reception counter and asked. "Ma''am you are at the right place...but we need to register your identity... because it is related to the process of buying any grade two objects such as Ace Store either you buy low grade, intermediate grade or pinnacle grade...!" receptionist fluent some information on her. 150 Grit 2 Jen heard this and explained, "I am an outsider, it would be troublesome for me...!" "Then, you are guest here...I would personally check for the process...you need to wait an hour until I get back the registered papers...!" receptionist stood up and went inside and another receptionist took her seat. Jen turned to look around for an hour, there were many shops on each floor of this building. Some were selling crafts of one grade and everything which was required to learn an Aptitude, whether it was guidance chapbook, material required or there were some seniors who could provide better mentoring once hired. The third floor was brimming to the full due to the sell of lower grade crafts. She had to buy a ticket to reach forth floor, it was like a grand opening of something and a great concert was initialized to grab the attention of everyone around. Some women wearing veils were performing on stage but the eyes could see the hidden beauties, swaying their enchanting figures. Today chief guest was city archon, he was brimming with joy, he was here to announce that he got an Escort Sentient by a pure contract and process. Escort Sentients were considered second shadow, custodians or companions of thick and thin, always standing by the side of Contemplator who was escorted. It was sheer luck and struggle which if proved fruitful, a powerful beast would accompany whole life becoming the subordinate of the Contemplator. All kinds of such faithful and powerful beast lived in a most organized dwelling, Macabre Dwelling Manias. Anyone who could bear the expenses to stay there and had the temper to harness the affection of a powerful beast could earn this opportunity of a lifetime. But it was too depending on luck. Few who went there tried there best but were rejected by the beast would return empty-handed. The first and foremost reason was a little strange. Every beast observes the Contemplator who wished to be escorted by, its conceptions of right and wrong either they match with the temperament of concerning beast or not. Most of all, how that Contemplator considered the wellness of his beast, how would he treat his beast in the future. City Archon was fortunate enough to earn the affection of ten feet height, Vulture Flying Beast. He was the chief guest and at the end of the concert, he would appear with his Escort Sentient and would show some excellent collaboration moves with his newly acquired Sentient. The status of City Archon was second in Standing, and it was always feared position. The concert ended pleasantly and the organizers welcomed him on a grand stage, he walked up with large strides. He cleared his throat and spoke, "Hello everyone, in this beautiful evening, I have the honor to show up my face...!" he was all smiling, people applauded for his harmless anodyne. He was the indeed capable person to run the biggest affairs very nicely in this Manias. He was commendable City Archon indeed. He was the second most powerful personage of this Manias. That did not mean that he was soft and mild in his dealings of bad people, he was feared when he got angry, the doomsday began if someone caught and brought red-handed in front of him. He abandoned and punished his wife because she punished a flunky so severely that he could not survive though it was not a big issue for the powerful to take the life of the week. "I wanted to change the agreed tempo of the gathering here, ahem, I don''t want to embarrass the organizer here...I would like to invite two volunteers from among you all to join me with the collaboration moves..and for fairness...that''s the headache for organizer...!!" the City Archon smiled broadly to look at the organizer. Cheers broke up for the City Archon. People were excited to hear this. Who would not wish for this opportunity? The purpose of this opportunity was to give a chance young blood to look and inspire their life and struggle to become invulnerable and great in the future. They wished that they might be the one chosen. "I am greatly honored by City Archon to accept my invite and now to help fulfill this task...all the spectators here...you guys purchased a ticket to enter in this gathering...we have carbon of that ticket so we are going to administer lucky draw for the two volunteers who would be given chance to learn from Mr. City Archon Yue...!!" the great hall applauded for this given opportunity. Jen was looking all this and she thought it was past one hour, she should go back to fetch the Ace Store as soon as possible. Soon two carbon was brought up from a thousand carbons. The organizer recited the numbers written on it. All the people present in the hall checked their tickets but to their disappointment, they were not the lucky one, only one man raised up his ticket. No second person stood to report that his or her ticket number was the same. The organizer waited for a few breaths. The ticket in the hand of Jen, lit up, after five breaths. Two or three people who were around her sighed. Jen did not know why this ticket lit up. The organizer found that a girl won lucky draw also but she did not run toward the stage with excitement instead she was ready to leave the grand hall. "Miss, congratulations, you are selected volunteer... please come on the stage...!" the organizer smilingly invited her. The girl poked her elbow to tell Jen that she should hurry to go. "I am an outsider... I think I don''t qualify to go on stage and steel a chance set for natives...!" Jen was not interested to go. She bought a ticket just to visit the fourth floor, not to volunteer for something instead of natives. "Oh, you are an outsider, we are hospitable people... come freely...!" the City Archon waved his hand. He whistled and a giant Vulture Flying Beast came and stood by the side of City Archon. It was not adult yet and when it would be adult, its size and power would increase. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Thought it was standing obediently but its powerful seeping energy essence was evident enough to tell its might. Many people got envious that they did not get this opportunity. Jen dragged her feet toward the stage. "What you are going to do with this_human_!" Mini Mosa carefully walked behind her. "Are you afraid of Vultures?" Jen asked unexpectedly. "I don''t have enough knowledge whether blessed creatures should fear vultures or not_!!" Mini Mosa tilted her head as per thinking. Jen reached the stage, all the gazed shifted from her to her pet. Her attire was evident that she was the noblest girl of some great standing and her pet represented the might behind her. Who would allow a younger girl to walk around with a precious creature tagging along with her? She was definitely not afraid of any threat. While the spectators were in a frenzy of emotions, Jen asked without any appreciation, "What I am supposed to do_?" The City Archon was also shocked to see her pet but composed himself immediately, "We are here to demonstrate some collaborative moves and both of you would break them through your learnings...remember you can use whatever means you wanted...I will check my contemplation at your present level to make your attack plausible for you...!" the City Archon explained unhurriedly. Jen nodded without asking further. The giant Vulture Flying Beast and the Archon took some steps back to make a ring between them. The city Archon opened up his dominion and spread, while his Escort Sentient was on hold, currently. The man was also prepared. People held their breaths to not miss any detail. Jen also spread her Sage dominion. Both dominions clashed with one. People were a little disappointed that she was just Sage in her Contemplation learning. Then what made her so to come out fearlessly with her precious pet alone? Both increased their energy consumption. This made the surrounding stifle. The City Archon was still easy with the present level. Jen opened her Eye of Dark Sight and blackness filled the stage, Vulture came in action and released his powerful and oppressive dominion to save his master. It flapped its wings and produced small wind Storm to shatter the blackness. It was truly terrifying to stand in this wind storm. The man was also having a hard time. Jen increased her energy to maintain her feet on the ground. She dragged City Archon in her dominion, Vulture preserved him. Jen and the man were collaborating but the man produced his weapon suddenly and hurled toward City Archon, the weapon convert into hundreds of scissors and flew toward City Archon. The Vulture flew up and flapped its wings and the man was sent flying, fortunately, watch guards were quick in actions and saved him from flying beyond. The next target of Vulture was Jen. 151 Grit 3 The Vulture was about to pounce on Jen. It was direct assault from the Vulture. Everyone was in awe, they thought that this younger girl might get hit by the Vulture assault. Though she was Sage Vulture Flying Beast was much more powerful, it would be fortunate enough to survive after the attack. Jen immersed immediately. She appeared behind City Archon. Vulture was bewildered at the disappeared enemy. The air under compression screeched with its sudden turnaround and howled. It took time to move around and locate the enemy but then she disappeared again. She would not attack City Archon. He was tackling with the simultaneous scissors, attacked on him previously. She was on the first level of Evanesce Aptitude, she was unable to leave the ground but her Contemplation could. She appeared and disappeared making the Vulture got cluttered with this. Spectators were left equally higgledy-piggledy as the Vulture about the situation. As soon as the girl disappeared, they would search through eyes as the Vulture did the same. Among the spectators were many known geniuses and they could tell, what was the girl doing. Still, they were unable to locate her next appearance ground. How much pure her learning was. How much effort she put to make it possible flawless. There were many who could immerse through Evanesce Proficiency Aptitude. But they were not as proficient as this girl, their immersion was many times detectable to others. They reverted their full attention to the girl. She was made Defender with the Imperial Order at the age of sixteen back then at her hometown, they did not know, that the whole army of Veteran Experts was under her Order. Just that her practical experience was equal to naught and to earn the practical experience she abandoned the Defender Hacienda which was the safest place in the Celestial Sphere. She used her crossbow as a weapon, she just disjoined its parts and it formed a new weapon. Golden Almond spear emerged and Jen was floating above the Vulture, she thrashed it horizontally at the Vulture. Her combined attack was enough for the higgledy-piggledy Vulture. The Vulture fell with a bang, the City Archon broke his safety barrier and ran toward his Escort Sentient, he knew this attack won''t itch his Escort Sentient but he would show his concern, still. Everyone in the hall fell silent, it was a good show of small scale collaborative moves but the thing which portrayed much well was the girl, she was able to tell the faults in their collaboration through her actions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They were astounded at her grit. If anyone else happened to be there at the moments when Vulture moved straight, one would coward at the spot but the girl was courageous enough to show her composed actions. She was undaunting. The City Archon and his Escort Sentient got back to their composed self hurriedly. "Impressive, gritty and genius...these are the three words which I would like to medal this younger girl... ahem...easily ditched a powerful Escort Sentient... you honored this Manias to visit...I''ll is glad to know what brought this younger girl here...as much as it would not augment my approach... I would definitely address it...!!" he fisted his hands to show his admiration. Spectators also followed with loud applause. "I wanted to become like this genius girl_" someone shouted amid the crowd. Others followed suit. "I would like to invite this genius younger girl at the School of Contemplation for the sake of conditioning the morale of young talent in learning if it is convenient...!!" the City Archon strongly suggested. Spectators could see the goodwill of City Archon. With the advancement of levels, the difficulty increase and the passion got dwindled but to see a younger genius would be a drive for learners. There was a loud commotion in agreement with the suggestion of City Archon. Jen heard his suggestion and fell into deep reflection. She also wanted that the young blood becomes stronger for the safety of their freedom and home which was Celestial Sphere and Jen was also positive about this suggestion but she did not think that she was genius or exceptionally exceeding to others. Jen bowed and expressed her bliss to thank the approbation of spectators and the City Archon. "I am humbled to receive this approbation_I am glad to this extended hand of help too_just that it is the small thing which I can do without any big effort or help_as per the invitation_it is my honor to visit School of Contemplation_!!" she bowed again and left the stage to reach the reception area. She asked for the reception and she was brought to a shop. This shop was highly classical in its representation and carrying along with the uniqueness of the latest vision. The shopkeeper was not in a hurry to fetch the customers, he saw her and welcomed her in the shop. He introduced many items, Jen told him that she was here to buy Ace Store, he creased his brows first and then got relaxed after giving a thought to it. She thought that the Ace store of bigger validity date might be impossible to find so she decided to buy only first grade Ace Store till then. Jen bought the Ace Store showing the permission papers. Its price was exorbitant but she had enough Jade Pins to pay easily. She walked out of the Eke House. it was late evening now. Tomorrow early morning she was supposed to show up at the School of Contemplation and afternoon she would fight the challenge, her next day was busy thus and after that, she would leave to continue her journey toward Macabre Dwelling Manias. "Are you going to imprison this blessed creature?" Mini Mosa was sure that now this human had gotten Ace Store, she would definitely imprison her. "There are things more necessary than this_!" she answered. "Oh_and I thought you are possessed with one idea_!" the animal shrugged its imaginary shoulders. "You must be the one who is possessed with one idea_!" Jen tilted right. "And what is that possession_I dare you to speak_!!" Mini Mosa stomped her feet. "You always think that only you are blessed_don''t you think there are other creatures too_who are blessed too_!!" Jen tilted left. "Fine_I admit that you are blessed too with many things_now you must be happy_!!" Mini Mosa admitted, what, Mini Mosa admitted? just like that? It must be the result of mishearing, Nah, It did not look like. Jen got shocked, seriously shocked. She turned to look at a blessed animal, and it looked away, not giving her face. Jen continued to walk, thinking eyes could melt even stone could but on earth Mini Mosa got melt. "I wanted to ask something from you_human!" Mini Mosa tried to get her attention. "What is it, ask_!" she asked without curiosity. "When you would send me and get away, would you remember Mini Mosa_this creature_!!" Jen stopped suddenly to hear its question then she resumed her walk. "I have many other things necessary to remember_!" she brushed off her question. She did not know that her answer saddened Mini Mosa first time. This blessed creature always behaved superior, how could Jen think about her possible sadness. "That means, I am not a thing to be remembered_do you hate me_?" Mini Mosa asked not knowing that she was behaving differently first time toward Jen. Jen heard and could not believe her ears, she thought she misheard. "An animal wished me to be remembered_what should I say_I don''t have time and courage to hate a blessed creature_!!" she thought to tease this animal. "That means_If you have time_You would hate me_!" Mini Mosa got dejected now. "Well_I am not sure about it_!!" Jen was smiling now. Mini Mosa did not ask further. Jen did not think about how the whole ideas of Mini Mosa''s developed and what was in the sky blue head now. She only thought to send it back to its dwelling since this was the task the old man gave her before his death and she thought it was her responsibility to do it rather than to ignore, this animal must be said about its circumstances and must be wishing to see its own family. If it could speak, it had its own thoughts, likes, dreams, sentiments and much more, she shook her head. She was tired of all day long restless travel and in the evening she fought through friendly but it was exhausting for nerves. Busy market was left behind, now she was walking in the less crowded streets, there must be a temporary lodge house. Jen was thinking to get temporary abode. She got away from few streets from the Eke House in search of Caravansary. She was thinking the way how she should add or append the ''blessed creature'' in the Ace Store. If she should ask this animal whether she knew how to append itself or not. Jen was about to turn around when she got hit by something heavy on her head and she lost consciousness. 152 Grit 4 The whole night passed. She woke up, she was feeling pain in her head where something hit last night. She wondered, that she was laying on the bare ground all night. The street was empty early morning. Her head was spinning again. Jen looked around, it was the same street, where she was standing before she lost consciousness. Mini Mosa, she looked around to find the animal, but where it was gone? She stood up, fixed her appearance and walk around if the animal was wandering in the streets. Her figure was swaying due to her half drowsiness. That animal possessed only careless tongue, not careless bearing, it must not have left on its own. It was possible, someone abducted it, but who could be so malicious to make it this way. Whoever did it, must bear the consequences. She was gritting head to toe. It was time to appear at the School of Contemplation, the one dared to abduct must be of some powerful standing or backing. She must have appended it early to avoid this situation but now it was really going to mess up...with some screw loose old buddy or powerful Contemplator. She needed to keep close check who behaved suspiciously. Thinking this she headed toward the School of Contemplation. ~~~ The Night Before An elderly man was coming back from a long trip, when he was entering in this Manias, he saw an infant Sky Thunder Martinet tagging along with a younger girl. His eye cracked up to see this. Sky Thunder Martinet was the ruler of all Thunderbirds, Flying Birds, and Beasts. It belonged to the generation of Legend Martinet. The feared and rare creature, even the Macabre Dwelling Manias powerful Standing might not coax and bring that Legend Generation member into the talk, much less to be able to tag along. This generation always held superiority among thousands of others. Macabre Dwelling Manias was the most prestigious because of its availability for the stronger Escort Sentients. People longed for their turn to come so that they could get an Escort Sentient from there. Who was this younger girl, but his eyes were fixed on the infant tagging along with her? It seemed that she was even careless to treat this Legend Generation well, to dare to force an infant walk by itself at her behind. No matter what, she was definitely ignorant about the identity of this infant Sky Thunder Martinet. If this was the matter, he should grab hold on this Legend Generation Martinet, without bringing himself in front of this younger girl. He walked at length all day long and observed without showing any keen intent that could be felt by a Contemplator. He saw her at the eatery and was firm to remain hidden. When he got a sliver of a chance, he held the opportunity immediately and used a normal rode to hit her unconscious, contemplation could be useless, if he faced her head on, though he was much more powerful than her still he choose to not face her head on. ~~~ School of Contemplation All the classes and sections of respected School of Contemplation were noticed about to gather at the Annual Lunch Grand Demesne. This demesne was able to host this much gathering. In the morning, the second Dean also showed up who was on a long trip the previous two years, everyone was enthusiastic about it too. First Dean cleared his throat and spoke, "Attention," silence fell in the grand demesne. "We welcome our second Dean, who was on a learning trip to another grand higher ranking Manias...!" the first Dean pointed toward an elderly man and in return that elderly man nodded. "I wish that the outcome would profit us nurturing and bringing the new generation on a higher level contemplation understanding...!" the Dean pleasantly commenced. "The second reason to gather all disciples of all classes and sections is very comforting indeed, she is an outsider and a younger girl but the most astounding feat is her great accomplishments at such younger age, we invited her here for an appearance in front you all to get an inspiration and drive for your future learning...!" the Dean flowed out. Disciples heard this and fell low spirited, they thought that Dean gathered them to announce that they would be brought in another Manias for learning with the fair selection. They halfheartedly waited. "She is our guest, remember to be courteous and learn from her...!" he reminded them. Fortunately, Jen reached the premises of demesne and heard the Dean, she calmly walked through the way. Dean looked her from afar, he was at the concert last night and had seen the girl, he pointed toward her direction and spoke, "We welcome our young guest here...!" everyone turned their heads to look at the girl. She walked between thousands of eyes gazing her, she looked natural and calm, her composed demeanor was most noticed and charismatic trait, she was thinking about the possible culprit of the abduction of the little animal. In the crowd, two men who challenged her previous day were also present, they saw her and looked at each other. "You were stupid to suggest this idea...!" one accused other. "I am not, you were the greedy one...!" other defended himself. They thought she was an ordinary girl, who knew she was such formidable in the eyes of first Dean. Of course, first Dean meant what he said, always. That means, she was such fearsome. They should reconsider their challenge. The second Dean was also curious to hear the first Dean and his compliments about a young genius girl, one must remember that the first Dean was at the Legend Realm and he was a most respected personage of this Manias and his Contemplation was slightly higher than the Crown Higher Standing. He rarely compliments, or it would be best to say that one rarely caught his eye of compliment. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He abruptly looked at the direction, and his eyes got cracked more than a bit. This girl, he staggered a little, but overcome his anxiety soon. She approached the temporary stage. Everyone on the stage made a fist to welcome her. In return, she also bowed and fisted. She turned to face the crowd. She made a fist, in the air, it was so much thrilling for the onlookers that they instinctively followed her actions, her simple action captured their deep impression and they were driven to follow her. Thee were many, who had taken thirty years to reach the Sage Realm, there were many who were stuck at the Evanesce Aptitude Proficiency, there were many who wanted to learn some Attribute of nature, there were many who wanted to become invincible, formidable. Dean smiled to see this. Second Dean staggered again. "If you are strong, nobody could forcefully snatch your freedom, if you are strong, you could save your homeland, your space which is Celestial Sphere, learn for the sake of your homeland when it needed you_!!" she paused for a while. "Every learning starts with determination and ends on courage which is the beginning of another determination and courage, this never should stop until you become what you wished or you perish in the process_!!" she took another pause, her words were pinning in the hearts, making an air of obedience. Disciples of every section shouted to support her words. They felt these words would always bring their morale high whenever they felt struck at some points. "Remember, responsibility comes with freedom, the more you stronger, the more you responsible_!!" with this she exuded her powerful Sage dominion which was higher than a genius Sage and she immersed, the fact that she wanted to study the people standing on stage, because she felt an unusual keen intent from here, when she was walking toward stage. Two young men saw this and shook their heads, disapproving their own actions back then. She appeared at the altar, leaving the disciples of Evanesce Aptitude in awe. She disappeared and her voice echoed from every corner, "I thank everyone here for this honor_!" she left early. The first Dean closed saying, "This is the grit of a real genius!" She did not want to display her maximum caliber in front of the possible culprit, she might face him head on to secure back the little animal. She found the second Dean suspect. He behaved abnormally though he did not utter a single word. She wanted to know whether her intuition was right or she needed to search this whole Manias. She appeared far away but not skipping the second Dean. He bade his thanks and walked out from the grand demesne. She did not know that the second Dean followed her previous day but she intended to do this to test her intuition, which was not unreasonable all these years, when she was five years old, she saved her cousin Li from falling bamboo roof with this intuition, and after years it helped a lot. The second Dean did not know that someone was following him. 153 Grit 5 He was focused on his way back, Jen kept following him without exuding any intent on some distance. He turned around and choose a completely different path after taking some twists and turns. He stopped at the opening of a small mountain and after glancing around entered. Jen was sure that he must have hidden Mini Mosa in this mountain, she also followed, she did not see anything but the standing second Dean and glaring at her. "I knew you would follow me, I brought you here just to rid you, you ignorant young girl...!" he laughed out loud. Jen was dumb to hear his wild laughter. "Who do you think, you are...!" he pointed at her. "Do you think, you can ride on my nerves...?" he glared disdainfully. "Brainless lass...!" he laughed again. The truth be told, he was afraid to face her, not because he could not silence her but her stubborn courage was something he never saw before. She stepped back. He stepped forward to close her retreating path. His dominion closed her every chance of retreat. He was greatly powerful, compared to her Sage first level. She was feeling intensely stifled. If she decided to follow behind and it proved that she decided wrong, she would not regret because she simply could not waste her time regretting something which was inevitable. "Don''t you want to see the infant Sky Thunder Martinet...it would be best to break the hope of this infant...it kept reminding me that you are formidable and could rescue whoever I was, the abductor... it was really shameful to hear it say all this nonsense... but I really admire the Sky Thunder Martinet much...I won''t even scold this precious creature... but I would show it that I am more formidable than a useless young girl...!!" he flicked his wrist and an Ace Store Token appeared on his palm. He jerked his hand and chained little animal, Mini Mosa saw Jen staring blankly. "Human_this old jerk treated me badly_where you were...!" second Dean screamed, "I did not even scold you... why you complaining, false...?" "You say it false_you lousy old jerk_!!" Mini Mosa pointed toward her chains. Jen was sure one thing, this little animal would not spare anyone when it gets questioned, with its unbridled tongue. "Human_would you abandon me_?" Mini Mosa looked low spirited. This made Jen give her all. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Even if she doesn''t abandon you...she would not be able to save you...I will look after you very well...I promise...and then you would become my Escort Sentient...!!" second Dean tried to coax. "I don''t want to hear your nonsense anymore_!" Mini Mosa turned its head away from the disgusting old jerk, it was already enough that a blessed creature talked this much to a lowly human, Jen understood the disgust Mini Mosa showed. Second Dean shifted the Sky Thunder Martinet on the small mountain, "Then you should see_how I would kill this human_!!" second Dean gritted his teeth. Jen also initiated her dominion, this was a do or die situation, she could not back down. Without the protection of Solar Star, she was avoiding all big fights but this one was inevitable even if she wanted because she could not possibly abandon little animal just because she met the powerful enemy. It was not two-sided instead one-sided initially, but with the advanced two edge fury of Jen, she made come back. The difficulty was still monster like, who would have seen such reproachful act of shamelessness before where a mere Sage was attacked by fourth level, Green Sage and one with the experience of countless years. Her dress was charred. He used his shoal knife within his powerful dominion, to injure her, it was like an act of pleasure to forcefully subdue a weakling. She was unable to stand long, she used her Desert dominion and hurled some arrows, in effect. The knife was creating some deep cuts on her visible and clothed skin. She activated her Eye of Dark Sight, it was true that Eye of Dark Sight could strengthen itself using the dominion of the opponent but it had its limitations when it faced so much powerful dominion even it could dry the essence energy of owner during its attempt to overcome an opponent in such conditions. A streak of blood seeped through her lips. Her dress was tattered due to excessive cuts of shoal knife. Mini Mosa saw the human in this condition, and a small droplet fell from its big eye. It was helpless, how could it help that human, its face protruded with utter helplessness, crying. Jen was reaching her limits of endurance. She decided to gamble, if that second Dean was this unabashed on his act, she could use means to protect herself, she never used before. Though she was not sure whether it would work or not. Still, she decided to take this only chance to save her life. She flipped herself and spread her contemplation broad. The second Dean stopped to look a very strange sight, a man was laying in her Central Acmes Pair, and a golden almond light was surrounding its body, that man looked extraordinary, his facial features were heavenly crafted, with a strange aura emitting from his body. This sight was weird, he spent life but he never witnessed this before, his attention was divided for few breaths, he was completely lost in the weird sight in front of him. In the next instant, Jen immersed herself, without leaving any traceable speck of essence energy though it was getting unbearable. Her crossbow which was converted temporarily into spear back then now merged single part, a short sharp knife. She appeared and thrust it in the Central Acmes of second Dean, who was trying to trace her through his closed eyes, the golden almond crossbow was a treasure left behind by Legends, now it proved its worth. The second Dean screeched out loud with tormenting howls, he could not think another thing, and turned to flew away before he lost his life in the hands of scheming young girl, he understood her intentions to spread her contemplation now but it was too late. He fled at his maximum speed, and disappeared soon, Jen was not in a condition to chase behind him. She fell due to over exhaustion of her essence supply. Many streaks of blood were flowing out from knife cuts, she was still conscious but could not feed herself any herb from her storage due to immense weakness. ~~~ Two genius disciples of School of Contemplation who challenged Jen at the restaurant, when they saw the girl, invited specially to address the disciples at the School of Contemplation, and they saw her extraordinary feats, they felt embarrassed over their actions. They thought to apologize for the genius girl and cancel the challenge themselves in order to not offend her. they were intending to enter in the upcoming Contemplation Battles and to offend such genius was not a wise act, Contemplation Battles not only tested to check the caliber of contestant but to know the characteristic values of one intending to pursue this path. So they earnestly found her whereabouts and followed her to apologize for their actions. They were at losing when they saw that the second Dean was at war with her, they thought to go back and bring someone but the whole scenario was too rapid in action that they felt helpless before they could decide to help her, she herself came up with it. Chained Mini Mosa trailed her feet and fell from the small mountain, fortunately, someone provided essence cushion and it was spared from any injury. Jen saw this and struggled to stand up, these two men must have witnessed the whole situation before and now they were here to snatch Mini Mosa, who would wish to waste time on a challenger ring. "This senior please, rest assured, we are here to apologize for our conduct back then...!" one of them understood her intentions. He took out some healing herbs, and instantly mashed and feed her, these were the most precious and effective herbs, Jen immediately felt a gush of energy and absorbed the effects of these herbs. Mini Mosa was unchained by the other man and it ran and sat beside Jen intently. "Human_!!" it screamed and started crying again, small droplets fell on the face of Jen and her deep cuts healed miraculously within a few breaths, her face regained the previous charm. Two men saw this and sighed, they were not fated. Jen sat with astonishment in her eyes. "Who are you, little animal_!!" Jen pointed toward Mini Mosa with disbelieve. Two men were dumbfounded to hear this. This girl was keeping the infant Sky Thunder Martinet with her all the time yet she did not know its identity, they looked at each other with another round of pure disbelieve. And to add the misery, she called a blessed creature, little animal, they shook their heads with helplessness. What a fairness of fate. 154 Spring Void She was feeling better with the consumption of herbs and her internal injuries healed well, the droplets of Mini Mosa healed her half of external injuries. "Senior can go and Cultivate in the venerated place of contemplation where essence energy is purest and in abundance...!" one of them suggested to her. "You should tell the entire thing...!" his fellow glared him. The man embarrassedly put his hand on his neck, "Senior, though this place is rich in essence energy and it could oblige contemplation on higher levels within a short time but it is a place of unseen dangers too, that''s why though it is nearby this Manias still it was excluded from the territories of this manias...!" he rubbed his neck with discountenance. Jen thanked two disciples of School of Contemplation. She did not want to sue the second Dean, because he was now good for nothing rest of his life. Jen lacerated his Central and strongest Acmes Pair in her single attack, that means he was retarded until he found a way to heal his damage and this was close to impossible if he was fortunate enough to meet a Mender, he might continue his precious life few more years. But it was close to impossible due to the rarity of Proficients of this Aptitude, hard to met even a single Proficient in entire life. She was thus calm inside. She left this hospitable yet with a bug like second Dean, Manias. Jen stored Mini Mosa inside the Ace Store, with its consent, that made Jen wonder. When did little animal become so agreeable? She was now in a new set of clothes reminding herself to beware possible bugs skulking around. She had refilled her storage and everything she needed for a few months. She walked with normal pace, two fellows of School of Contemplation had told her the direction of the venerated place of pure essence energy. It was necessary for her to take this risk if she wanted to increase her Sage Realm Levels and became least Monarch Sage to qualify the entry in the Contemplation Battles. In the Contemplation Battles, all geniuses of hundred over Manias would be of higher levels and it would be difficult to stand in front of higher level monsters. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was currently in the void, this void was divided with a big bright line. She crossed the bright line and felt that it was like heaven, with the spring season and with great difference, it was clearly misinterpreted void, it should not be void or if it was necessary to call it void then it should be spring heaven void, it was a rare piece of land which appeared after centuries in the result of origin essence energy turmoil. It was a great phenomenon indeed. Only Legends could break this bigger part of the land from its origin, they always create balance in this spring void to secure its purity from the actual void. The actual void was always barren, lacking the essence energy to contemplate while spring void was heaven for Contemplators but it was always filled with unseen threats. The Legend who own this piece of land might be alive or he left behind some lethal tricks or mischievous surprise pranks to save this place from any invasion. "This place looks prodigiously wondrous_!!" Mini Mosa spoke from the Ace Store. And then Jen remembered that she had a little animal with her. It was really wondrous. She was lost in the beauty for some time. Perhaps, it was because of rich and pure essence energy. The taste of its owner must be of exquisite degrees, only then it could be crafted in such a captivating manner. It was said that a real Legend looks like a flowing stream when one sees this flowing stream, one would be able to see and expatriate ones incomplete fragments of Contemplation. But it was all related to real Legends. Her great grandfather was one step away from the Golden Legend Realm, it should be right to say that he was an ancestor of her. She walked for four hours arduously in his contemplation territory and still did not reach a bit closer, she did not see her great grandfather while in a battle, but she was sure that every move would be like nuclear explosion if she happened to see. She was tiny and if she compared herself to her grand ancestor. ''And she was struggling to fulfill his grand expectations'', she laughed to herself. She was walking in the flower vines, she could not tell, where were their roots and where was the end of loaded boughs of flowers. She thought to just sit and Contemplate so she did. She spread her Contemplation territory, and saw Zhi Chang laying in the crystal bead, she smiled to remember her immediate plan to subdue the second Dean. She was sure, he would definitely be disturbed by this sight, she herself could not believe when she saw first. She even lost her composure, back then. The great blow of essence energy swept with the mixture of the fragrance of flowers. It was not only refreshing but also lifelike. She did not notice that she was tempted by this strong and pure essence flow and she was now deep in her contemplation. Zhi Chang became the junior protector of Yellow River School and when she met him, she was only seven years old and he was a famous genius admired by mentors and senior protectors. He was greatly impressed by her amiable decorum. There were many things, she did not know, the first one, Zhi Chang was fond of her, he would intentionally cross paths just to know how she was doing, he requested the Dean of Yellow River that he wanted to go and escort her back from Endless Valley, he impatiently waited for her arrival but when she appeared he only showed his professional conduct. When she helped Creeks to finish the weird Whiz and lost consciousness, he hurried to grab her before her fall despite the possible danger. Zhi Chang himself suggested that he would guard her lodge before she gets well. Despite the impossibility to send him with the other senior protectors, he tried hard to get this chance just to stay by her side. Her impression always falls him more fond of her. He thought that he might lose her so he left the Manias where he was respected by the whole faction, he helped with all his caliber because he did not want to see her defeat, he always wished for her to win. She was engrossed in her contemplation study when she felt that Zhi Chang took long and unusual breadth, apparently, he was inside the crystal bead, what made him took long breath. Whenever she fought with anyone, he was affected, previous memories were floating inside his brain when he felt that she was in a dire situation, now a small amount of eye water skipped through the corner of his closed eye. Zhi Chang wanted to cross path just to know how she was doing now but he was secured under crystal bead, he was unable to free himself. Jen saw the wet corner of his eye with great curiosity and anxiety. She connected with the Solar Star through her contemplation and feasible amount of essence energy was absorbed by the Solar Star, she kept it continued, she was somehow sure that it would help Zhi Chang contemplation to soar up. Thus she was absorbing two-fold essence energy from her surrounding, it was not taxing instead it was refreshing. She was sitting cross-legged, absorbed in her contemplation, surrounded by thousands of flower petals and a mild essence breeze reasoning more petals to fall around. Mini Mosa was sitting close, keeping eye on the surrounding, she volunteered herself, that she would guard Jen. Whenever Jen looked at Zhi Chang, Mini Mosa got jealous. She was a blessed creature and she deserved the kind attention of human while that man came rival, Mini Mosa felt that when it started to like this human and it was few breaths after that it met with the rival, this extremely handsome man. Jen should choose Mini Mosa instead of this man, no matter what, it firmed itself. If Jen happened to hear the inner turmoil of Mini Mosa, she would definitely scold half a day. This Spring Void was filled with a tulip shape, a few hundred sitting places for contemplation study, each tulip shape represented a different color. Every tulip shape had its life cycle until the essence sapped dry. The flower vines that surrounded every tulip shape were hanging without end of their tips. That was mainly because of white smoke or clouds above twenty meters. Every tulip shape was around a hundred meter which was considered standard area for study of contemplation, average Contemplator would spread its contemplation territory around fifty meters if one was Sage or less, if one was Legend, one would spread ones contemplation more than a mile, it would definitely differ who knew, depending on the achievement in the learnings and understanding the nature of Contemplation. "You are looking at her very differently_!!" the woman white like snow and pretty looked at the man, walking in the smoke, both were Contemplators of Legend Realm and accompanied each other for many years after they got this Spring Void from the origin. 155 Snoopy "She did not care anything than to focus on her Contemplation_she must be extraordinary_!" he was greatly impressed by her conduct. "Every Contemplator who broke in our Spring Void_always strive to broaden study of contemplation_what is there extraordinary_?" she was clearly displeased by his compliment for an unknown girl, moreover when did he became so attentive to put compliment even. "She is not fazed by our place, much less to wander around_!" they designed their Spring Void in this fashion to trape those who enter in this spring void and were tempted to find treasure or ruin this place. Death traps were set up on every step, careless walk could bring disaster. "She must be in a hurry to increase her present level of strength_!"" she pouted, Yenay was jealous now. "Interesting_!!" he nodded his head. "I am going to have a bath_!!" Yenay stomped her feet angrily and walked away. He walked another way. Mini Mosa liked the surrounding very much but dared not to walk around, it was also getting bored. Jen opened her eyes and gave food to Mini Mosa from her storage, few days were passed. "Do you like that extremely handsome man_human_?" it could not hide its curiosity anymore and asked Jen. Jen constricted her brows, "About whom you are talking_?" "The man in your heart_!" Mini Mosa turned her head away. "The man in my heart_is my senior_and don''t talk nonsense_this broadly again_!!" Jen crossed her arms. ''Now I am sure...you are hiding something... human you should not lie to a blessed creature,'' Mini Mosa thought to herself. Jen spread her contemplation and sneaked an eye to look at Zhi Chang. Mini Mosa was keeping an eye and she happened to caught Jen red-handed this time, if she did not like that handsome man then why she sneaked at him, she was definitely hiding something. "I think you accidentally activated a crystal bead_that resulted in this guy to be secured in your Central Acmes_if I am correct_" he was standing away but he could see what was it. Jen stood up, who was this man to know this much, and why he was here to tell her, did he know how to deactivate crystal bead? or he was another headache this time? A gush of strong essence fragrance air tapped his feet and he disappeared, he could only tell, what was it, did not know, how to deactivate it. From the looks of this man, he was definitely very much stronger than Jen, and he did not seem worn out with aging years, he was elegant when he talked to her. "People these days like to spread curiosity about themselves_!" Mini Mosa concluded silently, still, Jen could hear, "I am not curious about him nor his ways_!" Jen uttered flatly. Mini Mosa just looked up at Jen, showing toothless vocal space. "If you are not curious then that intruder would be curious_!!" it was clear, the blessed creature would never use the better term for anyone, it did not spare even Jen, saying lousy back then. "Are you trying to say_he was snoopy_?" ?_? The elegant man passed by, it was time for his Evanesce Aptitude Practice and to know how many people had entered in the Spring Void for leaning Contemplation, and he would deal with them if they crossed their limits, when he heard this remark of the girl, he nearly collided with the rock mountain and spurted blood, "Snoopy? do I really deserve this remark_?" he cried. "No, she is cute...she definitely did not mean it...!" he smiled and disappeared within the flowing essence air. Yenay was following him and when she heard him say that the newly arrived girl was cute, Yenay felt exploding with anger. She calmed down, she was just a young girl. Jen sat again, focusing on her learning. This time she let the essence energy flow inside her, the Strongest Acmes Pair which would directly affect the contemplation learning of Zhi Chang to soar whereas she herself focused on her Sage Acmes Pair to expand broadly. She was guiding essence flow very well, it was like refilling station, no matter how much she brought essence in this Acmes Pair, it was gulped down leaving no traces of its arrival. Only after a month, it revealed to her that the radius of this Acmes Pair started to shack and it was also the initial stage too. She kept continuing. "It been a month that you did not look at me, you used to look at me...before...!!" Yenay was combing her fingers in her long black hair, it was a great sight to witness her beauty complimented with the long black hair, simply designed pearl like hair ribbon was shining brilliantly, just that it was not ribbon but metallic hairband. "That''s cruel some on my part...!!" he looked at her with meaningful eyes, "That... I did not mean that...!" Yenay distanced her upper body. "I know, you did not mean that...!!" he pushed himself forward. Yenay slipped from the small stone and fell. He jumped too, with increased speed to grab her body from any fall, she did not scream, she was sure he would never let her harmed by anything. In no time, he placed his arm on her waist to embrace her during their fall, he side glanced, the stream was flowing down, a mischievous smile crept on his lips. He thought to play around with her. "You are looking little unkempt...let me help you with a bath...!!" he sealed the air around immediately, Yenay bit her lower lip, "Don''t do this yourself...let me do it for you...!" he bite her lower lip gently. Yenay felt loved but why he was so generous today, he was most of the time in his contemplation, and his spared time he would give to his study of two Aptitudes, even he was not concerned about the safety and security of Spring Void, Yenay was doing all these ordinary things for him. Why she said that its been a month that he did not look at him because she was jealous, the way he looked at the girl and complimented her. He brought her down in the stream water, let her change into bath single cover, she did not question him because she was slightly surprised on these beautiful moments, she did not want to spoil it by asking him why he was so generous today. Jen was brimming with happiness to see the shack of her Sage Realm Acmes Pair, it was too fast and the reason was this Spring Void. Since, the time she entered in this Spring Void, Jen did not wander around so she was naive about her surrounding, the flower vines in her left were a small hindrance in between the third stream of Spring Void. She was about to express her joy to herself first time that a sudden blast of essence energy sent her flying like straw, she was not on guard so its impact was fully employed and she was sent toward the hanging vines of flowers. Mini Mosa followed suit. Yenay felt embarrassed by his gazes, she did not know, he was only teasing her. Both were Legend Realm Cultivators, they hurriedly looked at the flying young girl who was aimed at them along with her silly pet. Fragile flower vines flew and scattered all around, while Jen fell on the place where Yenay was standing before in front of the man. Yenay hid her face with this sudden plight, her fair shoulders quivered. Mini Mosa saw this and shook its head, "I thought before_you were snoopy but now the scene in front of us say that you are pervert_how can you master so many skills_!!" it wave its front paw in front of him, feeling sorry for him. The man saw its reaction and nearly died with embarrassment, his head was spinning with this turn, he almost lost consciousness and fell on Jen, Jen got afraid of this, she stepped back and the man fell in the stream, head down. Yenay heard the splash on the surface of the stream and her eyes bulge out, she forgot her embarrassment and ran to save him. The stream was not deep and its bed was stony. Yenay brought his face up to save his breath but he was too heavy for her to bring on the bank. Mini Mosa closed its eyes to see the passionate woman, then sneaked eye, her bare shoulders, "Aiya, I should not see_!" it closed its eyes again. Mini Mosa looked at silent Jen and its eyes instinctively fell on her shoulders which were properly dressed, "Jen must be more Beau...!" words struck in its vocal cords when Jen looked at its weird gazes on her shoulders. Jen could see the difficulty that woman was facing, she gave helping hand in bringing him on the shore. Yenay nodded and Jen left in a hurry, after helping Yenay, bring the man on the shore. Yenay looked at the man whom she like the most, she accumulated much courage and bent on his lips, she could not kiss him while he was awake. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She cherished her first kiss long. 156 Once Regret, Always Regre Mini Mosa tried to sneak eye by looking behind. "Little animal! Behave yourself!" Jen warned Mini Mosa who was turning behind to look at Yenay and the unconscious man. Mini Mosa looked front after reprimanded by Jen. "Who could it be to blast such powerful energy...uncontrolled too...!" Jen walked toward the ragged and torn flower vines from where the energy came. "Someone boisterous of his power_!" little animal protruded. "I should find another space for the contemplation cultivation then_there is no need to find that unruly energy source_!!" she made up her mind immediately, time was short for her to waste. Mini Mosa tried to match up the footsteps behind Jen. She crossed some flower vines setting and she could see that it was organized everywhere with tulip shapes surrounding with flower vines, that means every tulip shape was meant for the each Contemplator, how generous must be the owner of this Spring Void, she was thinking right, both Yenay and the man were generous to offer Spring Void for the sake of learnings, only the malicious people were chased away. "Oh man! It''s great...I know I am great...I should know...oh!...People should know... how great I am...I have become Legend... what a taste of power...I missed it so long...!!" a giant like a man who''s a distinguishing feature that did not resemble with a human was his third eye at the back of his giant head, this eye was slightly bigger, he roared to celebrate his achievement in the contemplation study. Jen was nearby, she heard his roar and just wanted to skip this path to avoid this boisterous man, she had met few nearly Legend Realm Contemplators, they were powerful no doubt, and she had no grudge or any ties with this man so she did not pay attention too. To be a Legend was the dream of many, only a few could taste this feast, they were considered endless powerhouses in a veteran term and a deity in the model term. They cherished long years of life along with domineering existence, a Legend Realm Contemplation cultivator never fears anything, this was the reason why Legends happened to be proud about themselves. A giant like third eye man felt someone walked around without showing respect for him, he got angry, should not lowly Contemplators bow to him, pay respect to him? He swept his gaze around, a fragile girl, Jen was on her guards, she knew she was not at a right place, he swept her toward him and forced through his dominion to make her bow down in front of him, Jen threw small fist and immersed immediately. This fist could only provide her a chance to escape. The giant-like third eye man howled with displeasure looking around to find the girl. "Forget it...I wanted to snatch this Spring Void from its owner first... this Spring Void is blessed...that girl would be the second target...!" he consoled himself. Jen was sure, he didn''t follow her, she changed her direction and reach the back of the first stream of this Spring Void, she did not know that at the back of this mountain was the first stream. The first stream was also the abode of Yenay, the woman, Jen met just now. The second Stream was the abode of the man with her, Yenay was shy to tell him that she was following him all these years because she liked him, he was always ignorant of her feelings, or intentionally ignored. Yenay shifted the man in his abode and returned to her abode, she was all smiling, she was singing some melody in a very captivating tone, Jen could because she was just preparing to sit and cultivate the contemplation study. Her voice seemed identical with the woman in the stream. Yenay flew to check the territory of Spring Void, it was routine to keep in check the activities of Contemplators and those ''who were creating ruckus in any way would be chased away or would be thrown in a trap. Yenay and the man were the owners of this Spring Void. They collaborated their efforts to gain this Spring Void from its origin twenty years ago. A part of Spring Void was looking a mess, she frowned to see this, "Who would be so ungrateful to destroy the place where he was fortunate enough to gain freedom for cultivation with the most suitable source...essence energy...!" she was displeased to see the mess. Soon, she was able to see two men who were fighting each other, it was like a one-sided fight in a second glance, a strange man with the third eye was like a savage, shouting something at the weak party. Yenay thought, it would be troublesome to fight a Legend Realm Contemplator, she looked around to locate the nearby trap, she jumped in their dominion and attracted the attention of strange third eye man, she wanted to bring him in the set trap place, third eye man was initially very angry but to see the beautiful woman, he changed his mind. Yenay was at losing, "Why he retracted his dominion...?" she thought to herself. "My luck is playing awesome...I found a beautiful woman...!" he walked forward to her. Yenay shuddered to hear him, she hurriedly moved and he came closer with large strides, few meters, she ran and triggered the trap. Since he was behind her, so he was caught up in the trap. The flower vines turned into lethal essence net, every time he tried to break from, the lethal essence would hinder, but it had its limitations because the entrapped was a Legend Realm. Yenay moved fast and reached the unlucky man, tossed some herbs toward him and left. The man was thankful for her timely appearance. Yenay wanted to reach the second stream. Her pace was fast. She could only reach the first stream that the third eye man was charging behind her ferociously. She lost her pace due to his ferocious howling. He sent his strong essence blast and she fell from the air close to the first stream. Jen was sitting cross-legged and her eyes opened to hear a nearby loud thud. Yenay fell on the hard ground, a crater appeared with her forceful fall. Her few ribs were broken. Jen saw the woman, but before she could calculate the happening, third eye man came howling. "Escape is always not the best option...!" Jen thought it thoroughly. ''Why she was unable to sit and contemplate until she became powerful, why there were always surprises'', she shook her head. Jen stood up, Yenay stopped her and said, "Go and find Heng Shao for help...!!" she thought that this young girl would immediately leave but Jen did not, "I don''t want to regret over my lack...!!" Jen made some complicated remark which she could not understand. Heng Shao woke up and looked around, he came out from his abode, he was sure, Yenay would have brought him here, he was not feeling well, his heart was restless, he thought to venture in the Spring Void to find Yenay and express his guilt that he made her embarrassed at the stream. Yenay was staying in the first stream so he heads toward this stream first to find her. He was feeling surprised too because he never looked for her, only Yenay was around him or would find him. There were signs of battle, he hurriedly reached the first stream. His heart clutched. Jen and Yenay were head-on with the third eye man, Jen initially wanted to make an escape route for the woman but she refused to leave her in such conditions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Left with no other choice, Jen gritted her teeth, she asked Yenay to keep up her dominion, she wanted to attack third eye man within her dominion. But the problem was quite apparent, she might release her arrows but the third eye man would catch in the meantime. Jen was at loose ends too, Yenay in the struggle to keep her dominion active, she was constantly declining. The third eye man attacked ruthlessly which resulted in the present condition of Yenay, Jen was the second target so she was still in a better state. After Yenay was settled, it was Jen, next target. Yenay sensed it and broke through her maximum caliber, waves of essence energy traveled through the air, making the usual calm air thunder, she was at the peak of her caliber and amid air drenched in the blood when Heng Show reached them. This was the best time to kill the venom. Jen thrust her spear amid the dominion, and it charged straight to third eye man. The spear thrust in his chest and he roared inhuman like. Yenay reached her limits and fell from the air. Heng Shao hurried, he could save her, he definitely could save her, he shouted out loud. The fallen figure was supported by him but why she was not looking at him, why Yenay closed her eyes? She was always spirited around him, he was roaring endlessly. He stuffed some herbs, he shook her, he coaxed her but all in vain, he clutched her in his embrace. "You came late, she was adamant to run away from me, now I see, she was running for you...useless run...useless soul...!!" third eye man did not die instead he was now ready to finish this young girl. He howled with satisfaction in his voice. "What did you say...say it again... you harmed my Yenay...?" his eyes got wet, he never thought that this day would come, he never felt that Yenay would separate from him ever. 157 For The Sake Of Dear One Heng Shao was enraged, a domineering hand claw appeared out of nowhere and clenched the madly laughing third eye man whole body, squeezing tightly until it became meat paste. It was a simple technique of Heng Shao, Jen saw this and felt goosebumps all over her body. Jen felt regret, she could have saved the woman if she had gone to bring this man before. She was standing like an erected stone on her feet. This time she was proved wrong. She became the reason of death. She was hellish weak. Heng Shao was still crying. She was at the pit of despair first time, "You think, you could save everyone... how childish thoughts... especially when you yourself could not save_!!" she was reprimanding herself full of grief. She could not stand his mournful cries, Jen herself was weeping now. The surrounding air was slightly inclined to the woman body now, slowly accumulating the fragrant essence air and then her body withered in the air leaving the man hands empty as if he knew this would happen, he looked her body gradually withering. The woman was pure Legend without any maliciousness of character thus she became a part of pure essence energy, it was unheard and unseen. Jen was still standing like stone. The man, "Yenay, you are gone, I never could imagine that I would not hear you anymore in my contemplation study nor you would walk around me_I cannot face this_!!" he brought out a small crystal dagger and was ready to stab in his heart. Jen saw this and her stone turned feet moved like thunder wave, she fell on her knees in front of him, "I am guilty_I thought I could make an escape route for the woman but I was wrong_you should not blame yourself_!!" her eyes were showering, she was feeling guilt-ridden. His hand stopped after listening to this. He looked around, the young girl was on her knees, she was only Sage. He thought what she said then looked that she was Sage, a sudden surge of anger came and he shouted at her, "Who do you think you are_I am a Legend and I never thought that I could make escape route for another person in dire situations_yet you, a tiny little Sage dare to think that you could make escape route for a Legend, how ignorant_how...daring ignorant_!!" he choked on every word. Jen trembled with his angry shouting. "I am not ignorant of my capability_the time Yenay pleaded me that I should look for you_she was already injured severely_I wanted to borrow the time that you might appear for her help_yet you appeared too late_!!" she could hardly explain the situation. Heng Shao was now more angry at himself. Jen was guilty because she wanted to save the woman but she was this hellish weak, what if she wanted to save some dear one and her enemy happened to be strong, would she wait for some powerful helper to come and save her dear one? He wanted to hate this tiny little girl for her ignorance but he could not, he would not commit such lowly act, she wanted to behave stronger then he would make her stronger, he would teach her whatever he learned. He was always striving to become stronger to save Yenay whatever danger came in their way but he could not save Yenay, what was the use of this power? If Yenay had learned these things she might have reached him unharmed. "This Spring Void would disappear after two days...you have this time to amass the essence energy from here...!!" he waved his hand. "Where would you go senior_?" Jen was afraid that he might end up his life. "If you acclaim...I will be your mentor... until you reach Legend Realm...I will teach you how to become stronger...I''ll let you learn the core of a true Legend...so that you could save yourself from devils like humans in future...I am doing this for the sake of Yenay...It''s your choice whether you acclaim or not...!!" he turned and walked away. He suddenly felt that he was tired of the endless path of contemplation study, he was walking like defeated being, he wished to finish his life but then he remembered Yenay. She would definitely not have approved his actions. Then he decided to bear his life. Jen was left speechless, she thought it thoroughly, a mentor, why he suddenly changed his mind? Two days to amass the essence energy? Why it sounds strange? but she could see her surrounding was started to gradually withering. She ran from the battle place and halted after she was surrounded by usual flower vines. Jen sat there and began to direct the fragrant essence energy in her Acmes Pairs as much as she could. Contemplation study was a slow process while absorption of essence energy was as fast as a Contemplator could handle, it was like breathing fresh air. She wanted to fill every Acmes Pair to the brim. It would be better to say that she was following the first instruction of her second acclaimed mentor. She did not want to embarrass herself by not following his instructions properly, and the question why did she acclaim him to mentor, it was simple, he was not a man of loose temper and despite the previous awkward situation, he was a man of clear heart. Only a sensible heart would felt embarrassed for the situation back then. Time passed quickly, the surrounding was withering at a fast pace now. The previous flowers vines were sapped dry, and gradually most of the parts of Spring Void were looking like a normal barren void. Heng Shao was standing at the mountain peak and looking toward the girl who was following his instructions tirelessly, but it was not enough to impress such a strict mentor. His previous carefree attitude was gone, instead, it was replaced by rough and dry with a tired and gloomy face. The next day, few Contemplators who were studying in this Spring Void felt a sudden change in the surrounding air, it was void of any rich energy. They started to leave the place. Jen, next day, stood up to find her newly acclaimed mentor. It was rare to meet selfless people nowadays, much less to find a selfless mentor. Even in a School of Contemplation, the mentor who was responsible for the grooming of the disciples would not teach selflessly, would never share learned secrets, would skip the most critical parts of learning. This would be a great fall in the polishing of great and geniuses and eventually fall in the appearance of highly learned individuals. The standards of learning would fall too, many great techniques and Aptitudes would disappear with the death of learned deities and Legends making the overall human knowledge and power declining into the pit. With limited geniuses and powerful Legends, the threat of foreign invasion would increase as well because every powerful would trample on every weakling to show others how much power they had become. The problem was the need for selfless Legends and learned mentors. Whoever wishes to increase power or study, one would step on others necks or kill every human coming in their ways of becoming stronger to make it possible, which was disgusting for Jen, she would learn on its own rather than snatch from others. This was the reason she did not learn any technique. She was wandering like a rapscallion, she wanted to learn on her own, though it was madness sometimes madness was more practical than reasoning. If she had joined any School of Contemplation, she might have easily learned what she needed but the human natures would still remain hidden from her. The more avoiding thing was the influence of great grandfather, nobody could tell, who she was and whom she belonged, it would be more natural to learn behaviors. In the presence of great grandfather, people would only bend their heads in approval and respect, but it was difficult to tell the actual thoughts inside their heads. She was blessed to procure a new mentor, about whom she was positive just that his circumstances were a little painful now. All the way, she was thinking about the question popping in her mind again and again, "Did I made the right decision to be his disciple_? Should not I reconsider my decision_? Why at this moment_? Would he really teach me selflessly or he was thinking to just teach some random things_?" She was walking toward the second stream, "Why I should believe a stranger, she did not know anything about this man and the woman staying in this Spring Void or it would be better to say that both were the core of this Spring Void_!!" she mumbled jumbled in her mind about these possible concerns. "You are walking unsteady, is there anything in your mind troubling you_?" Heng Shao could see confusion written on her face all the way. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 158 For The Sake Of Dear One 2 "How may I address this senior_?" she ended up with this question. "Mentor Shao_!! Is there anything else troubling you? he started walking toward the exit. The thin bright line was vanishing gradually, which was the exit point also. They stepped out and the last thin streaks of Spring Void collapsed. "May I ask mentor Shao_what was the reason for your decision to teach a random girl_!!" she asked what was bothering her. "I know_you wanted to ask this question_I wanted to wash my guilt for not teaching Yenay_how to survive_and for her sake_since you were the last person with her before her death_since you wished to save her despite your weaker contemplation study_that means you would save any innocent_promise me you will become stronger and if you happened to meet another Yenay in a dire situation_you will save her_no matter what_!!" he was feeling difficulty to express his grief in the form of words. He stopped talking. When he first saw her during contemplation study, he was sure, she was not a simple girl, or her aims must not be simple, he could tell just to look at her attitude. Jen considered to learn from him because she was really feeling self ashamed to be weaker in strength, what if her dear one fell in danger what would she do, except than to feeling helpless. If he great grandfather was in need of help, what would she do, and also the people from his hometown? Though it was ridiculous to think that her great grandfather would need her help she wanted to be prepared for anything. She was, after all, going to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, which would make enemies too. They walked silently. "How much time I needed to step into the Realm of Legend_!" Jen asked hesitating. "It depends on your will_It can be shortest time_It can be longer time_I would not spare any means in your study as per my concern_but_!!" he stopped abruptly. Jen was all ears. "The place where we are going_is the abode of my senior_and also mentor so you should be careful_!" he was clearly concerned. "Is there anything to be concerned about_?" she could see that Mentor Shao was reluctant to tell. "Nothing serious_just a bunch of his veteran disciples_!" he heaved a sigh. ~~~~ "You were told to report at the class and what are you doing here_?" class proctor asked the messy girl. "Old Fu punished me to change the pots of plants and then bring potion for his Escort Sentient_!!" the young girl told in a manner that she was wronged by this punishment. "You deserve punishment_dodon''t pretend that you are innocent_who asked you to push the other girl in a pool especially when she did not know how to swim_now she is seriously ill because of you_!!" the protector crossed his arms. "Don''t take sides_she was the one who angered me. "And I dare to ask_what angered you_?" he was bent to ask now. "She said that she looked better than me_so I pushed her in the pool whether her looks could save her_!!" she said with a mischievous smile. "What_this small matter_?" the proctor was astounded to hear the reason. "You look messy_is there anything to be angered_?" he was determined to stay on his grounds. "Do you dare_to say that again_?" she was truly angered again. She was ready to make ruckus again. She brought out her higgledy-piggledy weapon just like her looks, rustic iron chains. The proctor saw this and his eyes popped out after looking at her weapon, it looked higgledy-piggledy but it was powerful too. He feared and ran like feared chicken, messily all around, he was running for his life. He ran left and then right like a blind bull. She was cursing him non-stop while running behind him. He was asking for his remission of the sentence because he was guilty, he would not do this crime again but she was reluctant to hear his pleading. She swept her rustic chains and he barely avoids it using his maximum strength in running. He cursed in his heart the time when he spoke her, ''messy.'' He swears on his life that he would not say that again. Soon, it was like chaos on this small mountain. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was running here and there. Mountain was currently empty because old mentor was in his small abode in the cave. There were less than ten students in front of him, listening to him obediently, they all could hear the helpless shouting coming from outside, but they did not move for the fear of displeasure of old mentor. Old mentor was retired and respected mentor, he was living peacefully on this mountain when first veteran disciple begged him to teach the contemplation study, slowly few more veteran disciples came to study under his guidance. Veteran disciples could not afford expensive Schools of Contemplation learning, so they seek guidance from some old mentors. It was truly based on luck to find and accepted by such senior mentors. The old mentor also heard the shouting and cursing, he furrowed his left brow up and then relaxed again. "Poor He Bao is unlucky this time_!!" the old man shook his head nonchalantly, his disciples also followed him and shook their heads. The time was ended, all the disciples stood up and bowed to the old mentor and took their leave. After respectfully exiting the abode of an old mentor, they ran to see the plight of He Bao, less worried, cheering. "Are not you afraid about He Bao_I have heard you both are good friends_!!" a veteran disciple poked his elbow to the other disciple concerning little. "Are you done_I don''t want to be chopped off by that loosen beast_do you dare_!!" he just wanted to see what was happening outside, did not wish to interfere the matter. Though messy girl came just a weak ago, she was called secretly, ''Loosen Beast,'' by others. Few oldies who were here also looked at the running young lad and furious young lass. They were looking forward to the end of this show. "He Bao_show us your courage today_!!" a spectator shouted encouraging He Bao. His sister looked at him with annoyance, "What courage_cadon''t you see his plight_!!" she did not defend messy girl this time. "Oh_I thought_you used to side with messy girl_!!" her brother pretended that he was in deep thought. "I used to_ but when she pushed my friend in the pool_ I no longer had such intentions_ she got sick because of this loosen beast_!!" she gritted her teeth. "I see_ should we help He Bao then_?" her brother could see that He Bao was in grave danger. "How we are supposed to be of help for him in this situation_?" she asked earnestly. "Mm_ let''s shift her attention_!!" he snapped his finger after coming up with the idea. "Her attention is fixed on He Bao_ she would not let until done_!!" she shook her head disapproving the idea. "We can do this_see_!!" he whispered something in her ear and then brought out two masks. "This is dangerous_ truly dangerous_!!" she shuddered to hear the plan, "She will become our lifetime enemy if she found out_ and it might hurt her morally_!!" she expressed her concerns. "Look at her_ did she bear any morals_ and if we delayed_ He Bao would be doomed by then_!!" he pointed toward the present situation. Both brother and sister pair signaled and ran in the direction separately, where He Bao and the messy girl were running wildly, in pursuit, one for to take the life of other and one to run for his life. Messy girl wielded her rustic chain to strangle the neck of He Bao in her attempt, her attention was pic by the loud shouting of two figures running around. "Loosen beast_ messy girl! Loosen beast_ messy girl_ !!" both brother and sister pair took this way to pick her attention. They ran around and shouted, "Loosen beast_ messy girl_!" She tried to recognize them, brother volunteer signaled He Bao to disappear from the scene while sister volunteer was shouting now. The messy girl was tired after so much running and now shouting. Her head got spinning and she fell. This was a great chance for brother and sister pair to disappear before they were the next target of her wrath. It was falling evening soon, so everyone went to their sleeping abodes. Mountain was empty except the fallen figure of a messy girl. Just before the last streak of light vanish, someone came and lifted her in the arms and walked with light steps toward her abode. Her abode was as messy as her appearance, he bent and placed her on the rug. He turned but did not leave. He looked at her messy hair and brought out his combing brush and started combing her hair. The light was sparse now so he flicked a bright stone high on the ceiling. After carefully combing, he left the combing brush for her use with a hairpin. 159 Mess With the summoning of the morning, she woke up. She remembered that she was after the proctor when two disciples called her names, and her attack was distracted. This mountain only hosts few disciples and it was not difficult to find both scumbags. She gritted her teeth and stood up. "Huh_ what is this_ this is combing brush right_ who placed it here_?" she was slightly surprised to find the combing brush in her abode, she was too lazy to ask someone for a combing brush. "Can I keep it_ since it is found in my abode_? Of course_ I should_!!" "What a cool design_ must be expensive right_?" her self dialogue just started when someone called her from outside. She immediately hides the combing brush under the rug, the idea to comb hair did not cross her head. She confirmed that she did hide it well and then came out. She was too late for breakfast and it was obvious that she might not get at this hour. Old Fu sent someone to bring her in the class. She obediently followed him because he was the most handsome man on this mountain, no, no, she did not follow him obediently because he was the most handsome man but because he was among the first disciples of Old Fu, he never wandered uselessly, did never bother other and too many reasons, her head got whirlwind to remember all his characteristics, that she forgot to take turn with him, he stopped and pointed with his right hand, she followed his pointer of hand and nodded her head, she saw his hand too, there was the carved outline of some beast. She hurriedly moved and turned like an obedient pet, he looked at her obedient mood and smile appeared on his lips, "So_ she knows how to be obedient_!!" he murmured which she could not hear. Everyone was sitting cross-legged on the stone floor, she sat behind them, little away from the eyes of Old Fu, he might reprimand her if he caught her sight. The first disciple was gone to sit next to Old Fu, in order to ask questions and seek guidance. Old Fu did not stop his lecture, they were all sitting closed eyes, she immediately closed her eyes and listened to the lecture of an old mentor. She did not forget to see the proctor, who angered her last day, she would definitely equal her score after the class and would find out those two scumbags too. She was addicted to hearing from others, messy girl, but yesterday she heard, loosen beast, which was somewhat latest, "Loosen beast_? Is that so_ then let me tell you_ how much loosen beast I am_!!" smile crept on her lips. This was only secretly given the title to her because whenever she was angered she behaved like ''Loosen beast''. Mentor Shao and Jen reached the proximity of the mountain. Mentor Shao pointed toward rock and tell there lived his senior. Jen followed him. As they reached near it, Jen saw the sight, a girl wearing rough and tattered clothes and with messy hair was running behind a boy, Jen swept her eyes and there were few disciples who were the same age as hers, the girl was shouting and wielding her rustic chains to capture the boy, she was furious. "I will spare you_ just tell me who were those who called me_''Loosen beast''_!!" she shouted at the proctor while running. " I swear_ I don''t know_ who they are_?" he was clueless himself, the help of the two comrades sent him another calamity, he was helpless whether to cry or laugh. "You lier_ you know them_ other than this could you explain why they volunteered to help you yesterday_ you take me dumb_?" she would never believe his nonsense. The girl who was thrown in the pool was better today, she hears that proctor spoke for her and now he was in a dire situation because the messy girl was after him. She came out from her abode and run toward the place where they were supposed to. She saw the situation and she felt wronged, she wanted to help the proctor, who was looking miserable now. She burst her dominion and pushed like a mini blast and the messy girl who was busy in a chase was sent flying. It was horrible to look at her in the air, she looked more disheveled, frantically moving her legs and arms to support herself. Jen was brought back to her senses with her horrible screams, and her flight was toward Jen unfortunately. Jen hurriedly provided her dominion for her safe landing. With the cushion dominion, the messy girl was landed in front of Jen. She was shocked to see Jen, she never saw this extraordinary gorgeous girl on the mountain. Her appearance and her calm dazed her. For half a day, she kept looking Jen dumbfounded. Who was this fairy? Did her eyes play her? She halted her fall too, either she might be scattered in pieces in next instant after hitting the rocks. Jen left her in a daze and walked toward where Mentor Shao proceeded. She was a stranger in this place, she did not know anything about this place so she did not ask the messy girl what she wanted to ask. She reached the destiny abode and saw an old man sitting cross-legged on a small rock wearing white robs and in front of him, Mentor Shao was sitting on knees. She sat behind mentor Shao. This was a form of respect, juniors sat two steps behind seniors. Old senior was looking all white, he robs, his skin fair, his beard white, it seemed some white spotlight was also customized for his sitting place. Jen sat with patience, she liked the way of white-bearded old senior, he was emersed in his Contemplation. Only a deep and devoted study would bring peace and harmony in contemplation learning. The old senior opened his eyes after a long time, mentor immediately made fists to show his respect. Old senior gestured him to keep sitting. Before shutting again his eye, he saw the girl sitting behind mentor Shao, "Little girl_ I am not accepting more disciples_ those bunch of veterans is already headache_ though you looked capable_!!" he took long breath. "Cough_Cough_ there is no need for that _ she had acclaimed your junior_ her mentor_!!" Heng Shao cleared his throat before clearing misunderstanding. "Oh_ then my junior should prove himself capable mentor_, by the way,_ how''s my Yenay_ I hope she is still learning diligently_!!" old senior asked. Gloom shrouded mentor Shao''s face immediately. He gestured Jen to wait outside. "Yenay died and Spring Collapsed_ it was my fault_ I could not save her_ !!" his eyes got filled with untold grief. "What_ My Yenay_ Died_ !!" old senior heard the most unexpected thing, "How you let her die_? You are not a weakling that others could trample on_ do you know she begged me to accompany you_?" old senior was angry. "I was always ignorant_ and now I am left with regrets_ !!" he could not explain further. "Then what are you here for_?" old senior turned his head away from him. "I plead senior to forgive my ignorance_ !!" "It was her decision to follow you_ I cannot say anything about it_ !!" old senior waved his hand. "Did this disciple of your know how ignorant are you_?" old senior eye him. "She was there at that time_ she, in fact, tried to help Yenay_ in he crisis_!!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What_ a Sage trying to help a true Legend_ do you have any other blatant nonsense to spout_!!" the eyes of senior popped out after he heard mentor Shao. "I am not saying things_ this is true_!! I intended to teach her to make up my regrets_!!" he said. "Do you intend to live here_?" old senior asked. "I intend to live her for time being_! I would move from here after her initial learning. "Then_ batter you think a way how to tackle_ Bingqing_!!" old senior waved his hand. Mentor Shao stood up and bowed to senior. Who was Bingqing, she was his strong headache, if he had a choice he would not come here and be disturbed by her. As soon as she got wind of his arrival, she would appear like a ghost. He abandoned this mountain because of her, then he met Yenay, she was the most agreeable to him, never disturbed him, never struggled to capture his unnecessary attention whereas Bingqing was pole apart. He leads Jen toward another peak. He builds up a temporary abode for Jen near his abode instructed her to rest a little. He went to settle his living here for a few months. He was walking briskly, someone walked from right side, and bang, collided with him, he supported falling figure. "Ah_ I found you_ I just heard that you came to visit mountain_! Don''t think that I intentionally collided with you_!!" she cleared herself shyly. To think the devil and devil are here. 160 The Real Noble Jen came out after taking short rest and it was nearing evening, the mountain top was still messing. "Do you think_ your trick was up to mark_? Do you have guts to face on_?" the messy girl sneered the other girl. "Who do you think_ you are? Are you some noble_? If you are noble then your appearance is miserable_ Did you ever look up yourself in the mirror_? Oh_ how could I forget_you are poor enough to own a cheap mirror_!!" the girl bellowed her. The proctor was thankful to this girl that she interrupted this messy girl, other than this only some Deity could resolve this death issue. Messy girl folded her sleeves upward with an angry face, "Supposed, I am not a noble_ and that noble is you_ Did this noble learned fart manners from some dirt school_? Who gave you rights to call me messy_?" her fury was reaching the sky now. The proctor wiped the sweat off his face, now that another comrade had volunteered, he was fearless, "Only if you stop your mannerism tutoring_ you would be able to see your real face_ who gave you rights to seek for my death for a small matter_?" he danced his hand in front of her. "Small matter_ you think_ to degrade others is a small matter_ then_ let me throw mud on your face_!!" she gritted her teeth, and the previous messy situation resumed itself. Jen saw this from distance. She shook her head. The messy girl woke up late and then was brought in the class, after long hours of class, she could not get her lunch too, without breakfast and lunch, she was starving but she was reluctant to let go them. Her stamina reached its limits and her head got spinning again, she fell with a thud. The Proctor and the girl did not waste this chance and ran away. Jen was surprised at their behavior. After giving some thoughts, she decided to help her. But she had to stop because someone with light and mild steps came and lifted her in the arms and walked away. She was curious, who could it be? She followed behind him. He reached her abode, placed her on the rug, her face brought up and fed some water, due to long day starvation, she was left with small consciousness, he had brought some bread for her, he fed her small crumbs, after a small portion of food reach her stomach, she fell asleep, after that he looked around for the combing brush which he left yesterday but it was nowhere. He sighed silently, brushed his fingers in her hair, straightened her hair and left her abode. Initially, Jen wanted to broke in but after his intentions were cleared, she only stood there silently. He came out and slowly walked away. She returned to her abode. She saw her mentor sitting on the small rock, she also sat on another one, mentor Shao thoughtfully picked this location, with the evening fall, the horizon broadened. He was in contemplation. Jen also spread her contemplation to study. "limit is not rational conclusion_ it is the imagination of low caliber and steep discouraged_!!" Jen heard her mentor. "You need a better Contemplation study text above Sage Realm_ Do you have one_!!" she had none. Her great grandfather could only give her things she needed in a short amount of time and it might possible he forgot to mention it. "I have one_ only if it could compliment your constitution_ !!" he gave her ancient text scroll. Jen started studying its contents and indeed it was approachable for her constitution. Since mentor Shao gave her most compiled version of it, she could continue its study until she reached Legend Realm. "Whoever seeks for guidance_is given_!! Whoever learned to become invulnerable_ must learn to stand in thick and thin_!!" Her mentor recited the first line of the ancient text. It was profound and intrepid. Her spirit was triggered by this simple phrase. Moreover, she tried to intimate the first steps of this text to start the path of Legends. A detailed description was utterly helpful, and there was her mentor, in case she faced some difficulty to grasp the essence of its study. She needed to activate new Acmes Pairs in order to comply with the needs of upper levels. The route to reach these Acmes Pairs were clearly described in the Ancient Text just that she needed time to study these roots. She was feeling contented to have mentor Shao by her side. A capable mentor was as much necessary as a capable disciple. And to have Legend mentor was great luck. She evaluated her present learning with the newly found Ancient Text descriptions and she felt embarrassed, she was only stumbling till now, it was fortunate enough that she was alive after facing few dangerous people back then if they wanted they might have ripped her in shreds. She shook her head disapproving her own actions back then. Mentor Shao was keeping an eye on her study and he nodded, though it was something new for him, after all, he never did tutoring before, but he was amazed at her wits, many people would immediately grasp the new routes and would run tirelessly from beginning but this girl was different, she was evaluating her previous study with the new knowledge, though many people would take it as waste of time it was the most suitable way to find one''s own lacking in the previous study. That was to say, if the previous study could be made flawless then the next study would not hinder the future progress. Jen was doing exactly the same thing. In more feasible say, the doubts should be cleared first and then the study keeps going, it would smooth the new discoveries and inventions. Diligent heart and mind would harness such heights and learning. Jen considered her present provision, her Evanesce Aptitude was still on the first level, her Desert Attribute was only Sage Realm, she did not work on its highest prowess, her Eye of Dark Sight was in its initial stages. Her Solar Star was nowhere, out in her control. To demonstrate the full might of her Aptitude and Attribute, she did not learn any technique, or it was better to say that she did not get her hand on any technique from the start of first battles. Her caliber was at its best but the only caliber was not enough to win a battle. She needed to complete her incomplete skills and get some technique to elaborate her power further. She was really what mentor Shao said, a weakling! Mentor Shao helped her to make through the Ancient Text, guiding her thoroughly and explained the theories ahead. Her Acmes Pairs were filled with the essence of energy, which she guided through her Attributed Acmes Pairs. "Stop it_ you are not going to take it first_ you needed to raise up your Contemplation study and its present levels_ other than it would be as incomplete as before_!!" mentor Shao interrupted her immediately. "Huh_ I will follow your guidance then_!!" she obediently followed his instructions and spread her contemplation to study further its levels. She did not skip eye on the protector inside her Acmes Pair, her mentor might notice and it would be awkward to explain. The completely dark night, only a few stars were hanging on the sky, both mentor and his disciple were learning Contemplation study, their surrounding air was their contemplation territory and it was equal to offend the silent dragons if interrupted. Much away from them was the first disciple of old senior, he was also sitting cross-legged and emerged in his contemplation study. He was intending to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. He was learning diligently under the guidance of old senior and he was doing well, being orphan, he never thought that he would be able to live and more of that would be able to learn under a capable and senior mentor, he wanted to shine like a star in the sky and he was working hard. Mentor Shao make sure that Jen was doing rightly. He was sure that Jen was feeling awkward due the man in her Contemplation Acmes Pair, he asked her that he was going to rest, she could continue her contemplation study alone. Jen nodded and mentor Shao left smiling. ~~~~~~ "I could sale my every breath if this smile is for me_!!" Bingqing was standing in the front of his abode. He heard the voice and his smile vanished immediately. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He could not show his anger but if he was allowed to show his anger, he might burn her entire being with just one look, but he was never such person. "Oh_ were gone that smile_ I am such unfortunate to own this smile_ !!" she pretended that she was saddened by his lake of appreciation. "You are not supposed to be here_ I am tired of long journey_ I intend to rest for a while_!!" he waved his hand to shoo her away. 161 The Real Noble 2 The messy girl woke up in the early morning, she looked around bewildered, "Who brought me here_?" A small portion of food was also there, "Who fed me_?" she smoothed her hand on her belly to feel that she was not starving but after the night she was hungry again. She extended her hand and pick up the food and stuffed hurriedly in her mouth, fearing that someone might snatch from her. "Whoever brought it_ must be generous_ I am sure_!!" she did not forget to praise the unknown. "Wait for for_ what...?" she remembered that she saw a hand grabbing her when she was half conscious. She checked the precious combing brush, someone might have found that she had a precious combing brush, it was meaningless, who would think that she had combing brush! If she had one, why she wanders around with messy hair? While she combed her hair, she took the hairpin to adjust on her hair but it was simply the hardest job, she did not know how to adjust a hairpin on the hair. "Should I ask someone_? No, I can''t_ they would make fun of my ignorance_!!" she dusted her clothes and stood up. It was the first time that she came out from her abode with combed straight hair, not a messy one. She walked opposite side mindlessly. She saw from afar, a noble-looking girl sitting on a rock and engrossed in her Contemplation. She came close and remembered the girl, she saved her from colliding with the huge rock yesterday, if she had not saved her, she would have broken into thousands of pieces. She came close her and stood there silently. She was waiting for Jen to open her eyes and see her. Jen was completely absorbed in her study. After a long while, she sensed the unharmed presence of someone around her and she opened her eyes. The messy girl felt that this girl was really some noble, her calm and bright eyes were soothing, her clothes were expensive, her appearance was fairy-like, her presence itself was great. She was looking at Jen with wide open eyes. "May I know_ what brought this sister here_?" after waiting long for the girl to initiate, Jen asked. The word sister was enough to give her the courage to speak. "Mm...This senior_ could you help me to settle this hairpin...?" she asked nervy-got-edgy still nervous, she extended her both hands one holding combing brush and other holding hairpin. "Come and sit_ I''ll fix it for you_!!" Jen did not mind instead she politely gestured her. Jen carefully combed her hair, long black hair was neatly fixed in a bun, Jen told her how to settle the hairpin too. She stood up and bowed to Jen, "I am called Annchi... how may I address this senior...?" if other veteran disciples happened to see her; polite, mannerly mood, they would have definitely spurted blood. "You can call me, Jen_!!" Jen simply answered. "I am heading toward class... thank you this senior Jen...!!" she bade her goodbye and happily walked away. As usual, she came late and sat at the far behind of all. In the class, they might take a breath too much slow, they feared to offend the mentor, but after the class, they would resume their vagabond natures, such as peerless veterans. As they stood up after the class was ended, they saw the messy girl who was no messier, combed hair! What on earth? Just that they silently rushed from the class, they did not want to fuss here! The first disciple also looked from the gaping of their walking heads, he nodded with a slight smile. They head toward the food store, Annchi naturally followed them, "Hey you_ what''s your name_?" a veteran boy pointed toward her and asked while walking. She was still in her worn out clothes but her fixed hair was enough to attract the attention of others. This was enough to anger her. "Whatever my name_ its none of your business_!!" she turned her head away, how could she digest such a rude way to ask her name. "Hey_ keep cool_ I did not murder your parents_ why are you angry_?" veterans were like this... Annchi started boiling at high temperature. "You are spouting carelessly_ better keep a good look at your mouth_ !!" she was wrapping up her sleeves to tackle this badmouth. The first disciple also came today to have breakfast here, he shook her head. "Annchi... you missed previous two classes... old mentor asked me to guide you... look for me when you have free time...!!" he said to distract her attention from the present situation, being the first disciple naturally knew her name. She heard a solemn yet polite voice, and immediately expressed, "Ah... senior you are here...I''ll definitely seek guidance from senior... thank you for your concern...!!" she bowed respectfully. Other veterans were looking with agape mouths. To think that you know how to speak politely and respectfully! Am I seeing things? Every one of them was speechless! Oh... her name was Annchi? They were thinking the same questions! Why because every student was given the same questions sheet to answers! Oops... no this was natural, she was just the opposite of her name! They sat there and ate silently. The first disciple went after the meal. The girl who was thrown in the pool by Annchi, spoke up first, "People were given names without concerning their characteristics...sigh... it was not their fault...!!" "Do you need me to find faults in you_?" Annchi was clear what the girl said, her mocking tone was enough for the girl to step back. She did not bother them anymore. She walked to see the noble girl at the rock. Jen was still in her contemplation, her surrounding was covered in a blurred and thin mist. She sat there and started to practice what she learned in today''s class. Night fell, Annchi opened her eyes, this was the first ever that she studied this much. Jen was aware of her presence. She opened her eyes too. "You were doing very well_!!" she complimented her. "Senior Jen, may I visit you often_? It would help me learn_rest assured_ I shall not disturb you_!!" she pleaded. Annchi was agreeable, she really did not disturb her. "Only then_ if you accept this gift_!!" Jen gave her a new dress affectionately. Annchi was hesitant but Jen insisted and she accepted at the end. She went to her abode. She kept the new dress carefully. Jen was increasing her focus on her Acmes Pairs, she was following the guidance of her mentor, expanding and increasing Acmes Pairs which would be helpful to increase the energy flow and a big help for next breakthrough. Contemplators were the force and strength of their sphere, the better the strength, the better the defense, the stronger resistance against powerful spheres. In the days of peace, everyone lives individually but in the time of threat, citizens unit to face the threat to their peace. Contemplators don''t need to stay at one place and become an army, they live individually and learn and when the time comes they were like Contemplation Cultivation Army. Just that strongest and devoted become Generals and common become manpower, more commons become masses. Their interests were to cultivate a better sphere and living. Hundreds of thousands of people of Celestial Sphere cultivate the contemplation force and power, explored the core energy which was sealed inside the human by nature. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Since Jen was from a low tier sphere she was considered lucky because it lacked the strong essence source and this was the reason that they did not face external threat ever. But Jen was supposed to become the defender of this sphere that means she was on highest terms to devote herself and then qualify. A long and tough journey ahead. An old man appeared at the top of a mountain and looked at her direction, she was emersed in her study, he nodded her head in satisfaction, if Jen saw him, she could tell who he was! Then he disappeared immediately, she was his blood relative, she could sense his presence though it was impossible for her currently. 162 I Have A Senior Sister Annchi woke up the next day, she was looking slightly better than normal days. She was excited at the thought to wear the new dress. She rubbed her palms on her eyes. "Am I seeing things_? As for my memory_ I received a single dress from senior Jen_ why there are two_?" she furrowed her brows. She washed her face hurriedly, put on the dress and head toward Jen with her combing brush and hairpin. Annchi liked the polite affection of this senior. She reached the girl and stood there silently again. After a long while, Jen opened her eyes. She looked Annchi with questioning eyes. "What brought you here today_?" Jen smiled. She did not say anything instead extended her both hands, one holding combing brush and second one holding hairpin. There was something unexplained and unexpected in her eyes that Jen gestured her to sit. "Today, I will fix your hair in a different way_ would you like to try_?" she asked. "Whatever this senior sister would do_ would be exquisite just like you_!!" Jen coughed to hear this. Jen used her own accessory to make ponytail this time. This was a new style, that this sphere might never have seen. Long black smooth hair makes do was really awesome. Annchi ran to look at herself in the reflection of stream water, she looked at herself and gasped a cool breath, marvelous was a small word for her to describe her astounded expressions toward her new look. She ran back cheerfully and thump...she hugged Jen with screaming happiness. "You are my sister_ real sister_ no senior sister_ oh...pardon me...I did not ask for your permission to call you sister_!!" she jumped back after hugging Jen and bowed embarrassedly. She was an abandoned girl and a veteran! What rights she had to call this noble girl; her sister? "I am sorry...senior Jen...I was little reckless just now...!!" Jen took a long breath, it was warm to hear; someone says her sister, and both were the same age. "Aiya! This time you really offended me_!!" Jen made a face. "Don''t see me for a week_ this is your punishment_!!" {- -}"Senior...!!" putong! "This is the worst punishment...please consider my heart...!!" she fell on her knees pleading non-stop. Jen was at loss to see this. What made her plead such a way? She wanted to shoo her away but end up this!. "Are you my long lost...get up...fast...!!" she stood up. "I am sorry_I would never cross your safe distance_!! I would act obedient_ I would not disturb you_ please don''t stop me from seeing you_!!" "First of all_ stop pleading_!!" now Jen was scratching her hair, who on earth are you? Why reluctant? Why sticking to me? Why are you even insistent? "You are getting late from your class_ we''ll talk on this some other day_!!" Jen waved her hand. Every attachment would prove hindrance and delay in her contemplation study! She might make foes in the future and indeed powerful one...and if someone was to be on her log, would be an extra chance for the enemies to put her down. The one who would be on her side might suffer because of her, she had to walk alone on this road in order to not bring calamity on others. If she happened to be common contemplation disciple in any school of contemplation, she might make friends but now it would be unsafe for her friends to walk with her. She could not intentionally drag innocent lives with her. She gasped a deep breath and shook her head. Annchi reached the class early and sat cross-legged, today she was neat and clean and more of that with stylish hairstyle. The other girls looked at her and felt jealous. The first disciple of the old man was already there, he looked at her dress and felt panicked, she did not wear his given dress! Who gave her another dress? He was not sure whether he felt jealous or pained! Who told her to style her hair in this extraordinary way. The male veterans were eying her head to toe. This girl...when did she learned to wash her face and make hair? She looked pretty! In the middle of the class, old mentor voiced Annchi, "Today you are doing well in the well_ keep learning diligently_!!" She bowed her head and chirped happily, "My senior sister Jen guided me_!!" "Senior Jen_!" old man tried to remember, "Oh...this Jen must be the disciple of little Shao...as expected of his picky eyes_!" After some time the class ended. Girls wanted to pick on her while male disciples were impressed by her charm. "When did you start to stole things from others_!!" a girl stepped in front of her. "What are you spouting nonsense...?" Annchi could not hold this accuse. "If you did not steal then tell us when did you become rich to buy this expensive things_?" the girl danced her hand in front of her. "Whatever I wear_ its none of your concern_dodon''t tell me you are jealous_ !!" Annchi pointed her finger at her. "You are hiding that you have become a thief in your desperation_ I can understand your plight_!!" she mocked her harshly. "We have a veteran thief here...? Oh, people would question my credibility of character living with this thief...!!" another girl through tantrum at her. "It''s you who is thief_ your whole family is thief_ you all girls are miserable thief_!!" Annchi controlled her anger. They were throwing harsh words at her and after that Annchi loses her control and they engaged in a mess again today. She would run behind one and then other. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. At the close of the evening, she lost her stamina and fell on the mountain. Half conscious she felt agony toward those girls. The girls saw her fallen and scratched her clothes. The expensive clothes were looking tattered rags. He came and was ready to pick her up but she half conscious frantically hugged him and started sobbing, "Senior sister you gave me this dress and others say that I am a thief and stole this expensive dress_" she started crying non-stop. He patted her back. "I''ll give you another dress_ don''t worry_!" She did not stop her sobbing, "What makes them accuse me? Tell me...!!" she fell into a deep slumber in his embrace. "Poor girl_they are jealous of you_!!" He shifted her in her abode. Next, she did not change into new clothes ran toward the direction of where senior Jen was sitting. She sat there silently. She wanted to tell this senior, what happened to her clothes which this senior gifted her, she did not know why she came only to her. Jen was reluctant to open her eyes and see the girl but it was a too long while and could not bear it anymore, she opened her eyes and saw Annchi, "What_ what happened to your clothes_and your appearance_?" Annchi was waiting long, she started sobbing to see her concern. "This senior gifted this dress but the veteran girls accused that I steal this dress from someone_!!" her face got wet with the tears, she never cried before on such things, she would only fight till the end but now she was here complain. It''s like someone had bigger brother or sister, one would come to seek him or her why because it was called trust bond and emotional attachment where one would feel safe to complain the unjust one faced from others. Fight back was another option when no other way was left. She did not intend to dependent on Jen but she felt her grief lessened by complaining her. 163 I Have A Senior Sister 2 "It''s almost time for your breakfast_ go and change into this dress_we''ll both going to eat...!!" Jen ordered her, she was in a bad mood. Annchi listened and hurried to obey. She ran and came back with the combing brush and hairpin. Jen combed her hair too. Now she was looking just like the previous day, "Remember_ you''ll always wear a neat dress and washed face and properly done hair_never disappoint me_!!" Jen ordered like the last words not to be disobeyed. Annchi wiggled her head like a lamb. Both walked toward the food store. Today, most of them were ready to mock her again, they were sure she would show up at the food store. Annchi was happily running while Jen was walking with cool pace, her walk, her appearance, her demeanor everything about her was exquisite and elegant, she was emitting cold aura because of her bad mood. Someone threw rock stone toward Annchi, Jen caught hold of it and turned into smithereens. The girl who threw it got flustered to see this. Jen swept her eyes, the girl stepped back. They were all present in the food store, the girl walking near Annchi, slapped her. Annchi looked at Jen. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Slap her ten times harder than her_" Jen ordered Annchi with a furious look, and she locked her in her dominion. Annchi stepped ahead and ''Pah, the girl fell with this slap, and other girls retreated immediately. Jen calmly voiced to everyone in the food store, "Remember_ I am not here to bully you_ but if anyone bullied Annchi_ I shall not spare anyone of you_!!" her threatening voice collapsed few girls. Male disciples were in awe, who was this senior? How much learned she was? She must be stronger than the first disciple! The proctor was also there, he swore to not cross paths with Annchi again and those who were eying her swore to keep a safe distance from her. Annchi was truly happy. She was feeling free to express herself. She was jumping around like a little deer. Somewhat, it gave satisfaction to Jen. They came back. "Annchi_if you learned and became stronger_they would not bully you_so learn diligently_!!" Jen advised her and sat again for her study, Annchi went to her abode to not disturb senior Jen. This was already the third day and Jen lacked concentration. She had Jade Pins if she needed purest essence energy but she had enough for the time being. She redid her essence flow and accumulated the previously dispersed concentration. A haze gathered around her and her image blurred. Her Acmes Pairs were brimming with the essence flow with the second-day concentration, her body was exuding essence energy. One who was fated to be a Contemplator was blessed with the fifty Acmes Pairs, that means hundred Acme Points, as to why they were elaborated as Acmes Pairs because Acme was in pairs, thus making Acmes Pairs. Every opened Acmes Pair was a source of concentrated essence energy which could be deployed for external battle or the second use was more radical and progressive, understanding the nature of everything. The purest the contemplation the purest the essence study. Once she was done she locked her surrounding because these were crucial moments, no one should cause distraction or disturbance during concentrated essence flow, it could be disastrous for Jen and for surrounding. Her increasing essence flow enveloped more area in its territory, three days were gone, outside it was like a raging storm while inside she was slightly shivering due to her focus on balancing her essence flow. Her next step was to guide this pure essence toward the hidden Acmes Pair which was no more hidden because of the guidance of her mentor and the provided Ancient Script of Sage and above levels. The haze around her became thick and raging that should be called violent energy. Her mentor felt her concentrated violent energy flow and he hurriedly came to assist her. He sat at the nearest rock and kept check on her development. She was near the first breakthrough of the Sage Realm, Stone Sage. It was all his foresight that he ordered her to absorb the dwindling essence energy of Spring Void back then. Spring Void was the product of essence origin and so happened to be of purest essence form which helped her to cross miles so early, of course, it was also her capability to make it. Many others despite having all resources would take a minimum of three years to reach this feat and it was if they devoted themselves completely. It was not simply blessings, it was the fruit of her hard work, she staked her life to make pure her Two Armors of Spirituality when she was only seven years old. Her mentor was really impressed by her diligence. He was here in case she struck somewhere amid her breakthrough, it was only condolence because if anything went wrong, he would be left with a single choice, and that choice would be to sacrifice the mentor to save the disciple, no other choice. He smiled to look at her concentrated contemplation study essence flow. Though Jen was his first ever disciple he was sure of his choice, he was willing to sacrifice his life to save his disciple, a capable disciple indeed, Yenay must be happy over his decision to teach this girl! Jen found the small thread to break open the Acmes Pair, just that it was, all the same, her previous opened Acmes Pairs, ''reluctant to cooperate'', Jen smirked. She had to use her usual measures in this case. "Ah! What are you doing ignorant girl_?" her mentor gasped with fear, "She really wanted me to sacrifice?" An external raging storm of essence flow was gulped down, and she sat like a stone. Her Essence Chord was activated, and it was growing more and more powerful due to her organized Woking of brain and heart. Her Essence Chord was her powerful will which was under her strong command. Essence Chord brought the essence flow at its maximum force and attacked at the sealed Acmes Pair. It was more like the thousands of furious soldiers charging toward the enemy, or it could be described as the storm got more violent! This was enough to threaten the veterans who were killing time on the mountain top, they also heard and were curious, but they did not need to search the source, they were looking from far away with horrible expressions on their faces. Annchi was also standing there, she did not come to disturb her senior sister because she didn''t want to disturb her study though she wanted to come. She had become the doting veteran because no one was interested to mess around with her, instead, they would greet her and kept a safe distance from her. "See, I have such capable senior sister_!!" she looked happily at them and declared, she herself was proud of having such senior sister and she was determined to become like her senior sister. "Right! She is capable and I wanted to become like her_!!" a girl was inspired completely. "I also will follow her and hard work to become like her_!!" "We will become like this senior and would not waste our time anymore_!!" their attention was picked and they were willing to learn devotedly, "Sigh! These bunch of veterans_!!" old senior mentor heard them from much distance and sighed. He could keep eye on the whole mountain and every abode too from his sitting position without moving his head, he was senior after all. 164 First Breakthrough Of Sage Realm Sitting in a cave, a very handsome youth was engrossed in his contemplation study, his surrounding energy barrier broke violently and he broke through the third level of the Sage Realm. His eyes were brimming with joy, "See you soon_ miss Jen_!!" Two and a half year was gone since he last saw Jen, he was struggling to become stronger, and more powerful, Prince QiJian Ming, he learned perfectly wielding his weapon through contemplation attack. He was now the third level on the Sage Realm, Monarch Sage with the unrestrained power. He was thinking to find out Jen Xuan Rong. Two and a half year was left in the upcoming contemplation battles. He was starting to prepare for the use of the techniques he learned in his hometown, he wanted to improve them according to the laws of this sphere. ~~~~~~ You Should Not Hurry: Jen controlled the wild flow and dived in the half broken seal of Acmes Pair. Humans were not as weak as always, they were made superior from the other monstrous creatures, tend to be their masters, granted with superior intelligence and hidden war abilities. By the impairment of time, powers were sealed because nature reimplemented some laws on the universe. With this, only chosen were selected to go through the superior existence trials. Every Acmes Pair hosted the essence energy which would be deployed at the will of Contemplators. Its space dependent on the caliber of Contemplator. Her mentor was a little worried. In his opinion, she should not make it early. A sudden blast of energy rushed every side. It was like chaos, only Jen was calm. She was familiar with it. Her five layers were getting more proficient by her every breakthrough. Rushing energy was sealed in her fifth level layers and suddenly chaos got silent. Mentor Shao held his breath to see what was next. She started taming the unbridled energy wave. It was much easier than the Sage Realm breakthrough because it was the first step toward the Legend Realm while Sage was the end of Expert Realm, a crucial point. She was doing more than the expectations of her mentor, that was true. She took another weak to tame and make obedient, this new energy barrier which was to increase her present power force. With every new achievement, she blooms a fresh, her appearance got more fetching and appealing. Her unstable essence flow was restrained by her. Her mentor was satisfied with her successful breakthrough. She stood up and bowed to her mentor, "I am not sure whether my ways were disappointing for my mentor_ I shall make sure to not bring down your expectations in future_!!" "You were unexpectedly careless but you make it_ that matters most_!!" he waved his hand and chuckled. "Senior_ I am the first disciple of old mentor_ may I know how did you learn such astounding feat to not let waste the minimum of blasted energy_?" the fact that he was surprised to see her breakthrough, was visible on his face. Jen knew him, he was the man who used to shift Annchi in her abode whenever she fell at the top of the mountain, his character was agreeable too, she did not stand on ceremony then, "I am just a learner with some dare attempts to achieve higher levels_nothing extraordinary about it_!!" "But... it''s not safe_ right?" he was unsure. "Contemplation itself is not a safe path to tread on_still Contemplators dare to walk on it_!" she politely made him remember. "This senior is preparing to enter in contemplation battles_?" he was sure about it tho. "And you intend to participate as well_?" she asked. "I am just a junior but I really wanted to be a part of Intermediate contemplation battles_ this is the best way to test caliber_ but facing the stronger opponents_ I am not sure whether I could do it since here no one is willing to learn and I could not spare some fights for preparation of battles_this is the biggest concern_!!" Jen nodded. This was indeed necessary to practice contemplation fights before the actual battles. Jen by way of luck faced few people head on and she could tell that there must be thousands of ways to win the impossible battle or defeat the stronger opponents. The methods used in battle were as complicated as to find the minor changes in the essence of fiber forms. Jen wanted him to be stronger because she wanted to handover Annchi to this junior, he would definitely protect her, she noticed his concern for Annchi. "Then_ we can conduct a friendly fight_ this way you will be able to understand your present progress and the veteran disciples might get some drive to learn_!!" Jen suggested. His eyes glowed to hear this, she spared her time for a junior, she was really generous!! "Heyyy_and I will cheer for my senior sister_!!" Annchi came walking fast to not miss the moment to greet her senior sister. "I didn''t want to disturb senior sister_ so I did not come to see you_!!" she did not forget to bow and greet both seniors, the first disciple hesitated for a while and spoke, "I''ll take my leave for now_!!" "Senior sister_ all the disciples were praising your talent_ I will also become like you_!!" "And I also followed your orders_ see do I look good to you_ I regularly combed my hair, wore a neat dress and washed face_!!" Annchi was counting the things she did on her fingertips. "And you will be proud of your junior sister once you know that the old mentor also praised my learning, I am diligently learning now_!!" she placed her palm on her chest to reassure Jen. Jen walked with mild steps to hear her non-stop chattering and Annchi followed her behind. Jen was thinking means to step on the second level and there was still a requirement of minimum Monarch Sage and she was way too distanced from any technique yet, her mentor told her to get proficient in a technique needed higher levels of contemplation study. She had less time and huge distance to walk. She should buy some herbs to support her pace of contemplation study. She was thinking to visit any nearby Manias to earn some Jade Pins too, higher level herbs were expensive and also she planned to use Jade Pins for her contemplation study. Jade Pins were the source of purest essence energy and it would push up the slow pace of her achievement. She was not satisfied with her progress, it was not her greed but the demand for her circumstances, who said her to be weakling? Who proposed her to have a Golden Legend great grandfather? Who asked her to get hooked on the tower of his expectations? Of Course, it was not her choice, fate had decided surprises for her!! Fate had planned to whip for her!! Fate had been chasing her all the time!! Fate selected for her unseen!! Jen would not cry for mercy!! She did not learn such coward things!! Instead, every fall brings enlightenment and courage to face the unseen!! And this was merely beginning of her unseen fate. "We never live along with our dear ones, we have to part with one day_ similarly I will also leave this mountain to participate in a competition_you should learn and become powerful_ so that if I one day meet you by chance_ I don''t feel disappointed about you!!" another set of advises were given to Annchi and she obediently heard. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "If I say I don''t want to part with senior sister_ it would be immature_ since this is fate_I definitely would not disappoint you_!!" her eyes were gleaming with determination. 165 I Bet Jen Will Win The next day, they had prearranged friendly fight, at the mountain top. "We might miss the fight if you continued your breakfast this longer_cadon''t you hold your hunger for today_?" a disciple mocked the other. "Come let''s go_I will finish while walking_!!" "Senior sister Jen_I bet on you_ you will win_!!" Annchi shouted from afar. Jen and first disciple were facing each other. Both were ready, veteran disciples held their breaths and the battle began, their dominions carried along the way and veterans wondered. The first disciple was not on the first level of Sage Realm, he was Monarch Sage, his dominion was relatively powerful too. Until Jen opened her dominion, no one could tell, how much learning she had achieved, then when she spread than they could witness a Sage First Level, Stone Sage. Her breakthrough was such exaggerated that they could never believe their own eyes, could a Stone Sage be such powerful or showy in if not powerful? They were unable to conclude. Sage Realm was a milestone no doubt but in front of Monarch Sage, it was not a big star. "Let''s see how she is going to stand in front of a Monarch Sage_!!" many sneered to look at Annchi who was shouting and cheering for Jen. Their dominions clashed, the first disciple did not show any hint of surprise, he was sure Jen was not a simple girl. The way she paced her breakthrough was more than of a genius, power did not count on contemplation levels solely! Power originated from Acmes Pairs! If her breakthrough was such powerful that meant she must have more numbers of Acmes Pairs blasted opened; which increased her essence energy along with powerful force. The battle depended on a continuous flow of essence energy which came from Acmes Pairs because essence energy was stored in Acmes Pairs: the more one had opened Acmes Pairs, the more one would be considered powerful and could sustain the longer duration of battle with equal stamina. Acmes Pairs could store fix amount of essence energy, once deployed and got dry, the Contemplators could not continue battle anymore. Though she could fight longer still the higher level of Contemplation was necessary to take down the high-level Contemplator. If a fat, chubby sparrow fight with the thin crow, it could cause some ruckus but might not win completely. Her Attributes of Nature needed higher level contemplation levels to work on too. She was satisfied that first disciple was Monarch Sage other than she might not use her full strength in this friendly fight, she could understand his intentions and she wanted him to learn through this battle as much as she could help. It was necessary for both of them to fight not sparing single strand of strength to know their upper limits. Initially, it was uncertain but now it was clear, both were sparing with full efforts. The first disciple faced some difficulty when she activated her Desert Attribute, it was difficult to stand in such kind of dominion which was burning and screeching. He needed to learn some technique to preserve his body from such dominions. Her stamina was never ending and her dominion was piercing, he increased his essence attack and pushed forward his learned technique which was Gulped Mouth, it was like a giant mouth and when he activated it, a giant mouth appeared above her head ready to gulp her in. Jen immersed immediately, appeared above and swept her Eye of Dark Sight over the giant mouth, though her timing was not much perfect it worked and giant mouth dissolved, this attack pushed back the first disciple because he was holding the technique active, veterans who were foul speaking shut their mouths. Old mentor who was keeping eye from distance got shocked a little, he was here to check the present caliber of his first disciple, when he heard from his disciple that he wanted to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he was clear that he would not back down from his decision so he started to prepare him for the Competition, now it seemed he needed to learn more things on practical grounds. "Your girl is more learned on practical ground_!!" he shot his brows toward the next standing Mentor Shao. "She is not my girl_she is my talented disciple_!!" today mentor Shao saw himself, why she wanted to fight with Legend back then. "OK, I was at fault_ she is indeed promising_!!" old mentor cut between his words awkwardly. "You are only trying to divert my attention right? It was you who proposed the bet_!!" mentor Shao was in a good mood today. "You brat_cadon''t you forget about the bet_? Is it necessary for you to make me remember so soon_?? The final outcome is not here yet_!!" he pointed toward both fighting figures. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was defenseless when his dominion broke, Jen spread her Eye of Dark Sight dominion and everybody was unable to see through anymore, their vision blurred. Jen took him and Annchi from the crowd and disappear leaving the aftermath of her doing. Old mentor was speechless, "Say your disciple is kidnapper too_!!" veterans could not see but these both mentors could see that she took First disciple and Annchi and immersed. "Did you say my disciple is kidnapper_? I dare request to take back your words_my disciple helped your disciple to find the flaws in his battle prowess yet you are saying she kidnapped_!!" mentor Shao was acting strange. Both mentor Shao and his senior used to spare some time and talk without preservation and have light fun and lame each other, today they were doing the same. "I did not say that she is kidnapper_I mean she acts like kidnapper_you are so much concerned for her I can see_ you brat_ you are hiding something_!!" old man winked his past disciple. "This senior please behave your words_I am a respected person and you are suspecting my credibility_!!" mentor Shao felt awkward. "You got worried over nothing_this times I beat you really_ you brat_!!" old mentor laughed out loud. 166 Courage Comes With Passion Anybody could understand child bears the colors of parents while disciple follow mentor, veterans bet because of their mentor bet, a usual cause, and effect* Jen had taken permission beforehand from her mentor that she wanted to visit the nearest Manias for the purchase of necessities. Now she had a wonderful plan too. Since the first disciple had no practical experience of open battle, he could practice in any Manias. After some distance, she appeared again with the bewildered first disciple and Annchi. Their heads were still dizzy. "Senior... What happened...!!" Annchi asked. "We are heading toward nearest Manias where we will spend some time, remember to take care of each other_!!" Jen did not forget to remind them. Jen led them, mountain, where they were living, was like a shelter, they could get what they needed at the least, the old mentor was doing things himself but if the old mentor was no more, they would become orphans again, they needed to learn and live on their own. Currently, they share the same fate in some ways. The trio walked a long distance to reach the nearest Manias, they entered from the essence barrier fabric exit and saw the grandeur of this Manias. Annchi behaved little strange, "We should not be here, here people are heartless, they could abandon their own blood for no reason...!!" her eyes were watery and she hurriedly tried to stop Jen from going in. "Whatever reasons caused them to abandon their blood must be known someday_the real difficulty is to know whether their blood is ready to abandon them_!!" Jen''s statement shocked Annchi. "Senior...?" Annchi was short of the free tongue. "There is the reason for every happening_find out the reason and kill_!!" Jen was saying in a manner which was shocking for Annchi since she was addicted to obediently follow the words of this senior sister, she was chewing and digesting every spoken word of her. "I don''t dare to doubt the words of this senior_but I don''t know how I would do it_!!" Annchi was helpless. "As time passes_ you''ll eventually know what should do and how it should be_??" Jen waved her hand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Senior disciple_I have a say for you_ you are going to challenge a Monarch Sage on the Challengers ring_!!" Jen had thought it thoroughly, the days they would spend here would be to harvest three objectives, first to collect Jade pins, second experience, and third shopping the necessities. The first disciple was bewildered to hear it but he composed himself soon, he needed practical experience through these challenges, indeed Jen was thoughtful for him, "How could we enter in some challenger ring and propose a challenge_ they don''t accept the outsider challengers_!!" he had visited this Manias and happened to know few rules regarding challenger ring. "Who said we would propose challenge_? We are going to challenge the winner_of course they had no issue with this rule_!!" Jen said nonchalantly. The first disciple was on the verge of collapse because of her two sentences, when did we have qualifications to challenge the challenger? How on earth we would challenge a challenger? You are so calm! Oh! why are you so calm? Are you trying to bet my life? the first disciple inhaled a deep breath. He did not say anything to Jen and he would never say such stupid things openly. She was leading them without any concern about their inner thoughts. They walked through streets, Jen stopped at the display screen, tomorrow two challenge matches were supposed to be held, one was a pinnacle Monarch to fight with another pinnacle Monarch Sage while one was the base Monarch Sage which means he just stepped on Monarch Sage level. "You''ll challenge the first match winner and I will challenge the second match winner_is that clear? Do you have any objection?" Jen looked at his fallen mouth and asked. "Mmm...it''ll be okay...I have no objection..." what could he say other than this. If he could not challenge a base level Monarch Sage then he should forget to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles! "Then let''s have a good meal today_and find a lodge too_Annchi we''ll go on shopping after that_!!" she slightly smiled to see their concerned expressions. The first disciple was trying hard to keep himself composed, he was nervous, he has beaten severely even a friendly match, how he would stand against a true opponent? Leaving both at the entrance of eatery, Jen went in to ask for a table and order meal, she intends to purchase special meal which would increase their strength for tomorrow''s fight. Standing at the entrance of such grand eatery, they feel foreign. "Beauty you should not stand beside a nervous** man...come try this thigh...this thigh is confident...!!" while entering in the eatery one of the two men intentionally brushed his shoulders with Annchi and laughed while looking at the first disciple. Annchi was usually ready to answer anything but today she was not on the mountain, she shrank toward the first disciple, when he saw the man spouting nonsense, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders to indicate that he was ready to pick him anytime. "What...? Suddenly nervous dude is gone...Did I trigger lifeline***?" he smirked. "If I say something now...I am afraid I might ruin your laugh and day... also if you really insist, I can smack your head several times... oh no...I never thought to dirty my hands dealing with bastard but if you like... I would not disappoint my darling...!!" the first disciple increased the force on his arm which resulted for Annchi to be glued to his left side. She was feeling suffocated but still, she did not resist. "Do you bet...? I will snatch your girl definitely...whoever will win the match, will win the girl...say do you dare...?" he saw the girl and her expressions, she was innocent and cute, he wanted to get this girl no matter what. Jen came and to see a royal girl coming toward them, they hurriedly left, they could mock this nervous man and his girl but not a royal woman, they saw Jen as a Royal woman in their eyes. "This eatery is brimming with customers yet I manage to secure a table_come both of you_!!" she led them straight to their table. "Did something troubled both of you_?" she saw the protective expressions on the face of first disciple and some horrible expressions on the face of Annchi. "There is nothing serious about it_!!" inside he was clutching his teeth toward the man. Annchi looked at his face to hear his reply and choose to be silent. She was not his responsibility, she could understand from his reply, he just helped her in a situation nothing else, also, her senior sister instructed to take care of each other so he was just following instructions, she told herself!! 167 Screw Loose They ate the meal greedily after taking first bite in. Jen was not lacking Jade Pins to pay the bill of this expensive meal but she was worried for the lacking time of the next breakthrough, time was running short and she was too lazy. They finished the meal and came out of the eatery. There was still enough time to find the lodge and for shopping!! They found a lodge on reasonable price and the both girls venture in the big commercial market. Jen stopped at a small bidding. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. There was something of her interest. It was left in a corner because no one bid for this bulky price useless item!! "The Stone of Nature," was rarely found. The thing astounded Jen was that who brought this stone in a small sale?? She pointed toward the Stone of Nature and asked the shopkeeper, he eyed her first and then state the price in a dry tone, "Miss the price is not negotiable!!" he waved her. When the state the price, all the ordinary bidders looked at her astounded, such bulky sum!! Jen gave five thousands Jade Pins as the price of the Stone of Nature and moved to another shop. Other customers looked toward her direction with bulging eyes. The shopkeeper hurriedly went inside the shop and stood in front the respected figure of this Manias. "Sir_! A royal young girl bought the Stone of Nature_do I need to send someone to look for her_??" "There is no need_this matter is no more concerned with you_!!" he stood up and immersed, he placed this Stone of Nature in many big Auction houses but no one could see through it or the price was really that much but this Stone of Nature worth more than five thousands Jade pins!! If she had bought it, she must be of some caliber, he needed to find her and ask for help before his daughter die with the untimely death. Jen bought many things for Annchi, she was not cautious to not waste money so much, small necessities don''t cost much, she bought some herbs too in case she needed. "Annchi was running around to stop her, she might not payback such treatment, she was worried now, Tired they reached the lodge. Jen was not a shopping freak, she was considerate of her rapscallion ways, there could be such time when she might not buy for a long time because of her next breakthrough, so she stockpiled few things too. Jen and first disciple prepared for the tomorrow fight. First disciple remembered the man and swore to settle his anger by licking him some dust. The reached the challenger ring by next day and sat in the audience to see the challenge of two Monarch Sages. The challenger was able to defeat his opponent in less than five minutes, it looked one sided challenge, and one who emerged victorious was the man who brushed his shoulders with Annchi intentionally yesterday, as it was planned, first disciple jumped in the challenger ring and challenged the winner. Initially, the management thought to take down his challenge but the man interrupted and accept the challenge, he was contented to find him here other way he might have searched him in the whole Manias, he looked at the direction from where first disciple came and saw the girl sitting there, today she was looking hundred times more beautiful which cause his lips to curl up!! First disciple saw this and gritted his teeth with disgust toward the man. "I am sorry man_from now on she will be mine_!!" he was eager to kill this nervous man. Annchi was aware what was going on without speaking words, she was reason of this extra mark. First disciple released his dominion with over powered fury, if he was given chance he wished to burn this overconfident guy. Both had enmity, the dominion of first disciple broke because of the tactics of the winner and he spurted blood but did not give up, it was not a simple fight, his life was on stake. He was reluctant to give up and came up with another attempt though the gape in which he was defenseless injured him, another fierce attack with his dominion and technique brought him on the equal footing of the winner. Immense pressure of his dominion brought opportunity for him and he grabbed the man with his giant claw and forced broke his dominion without leaving him, he smashed him on the ground. The man did not rise up again. First disciple was given the reward of winner, which was hundred thousand gold pins. He stumbled toward Annchi and Jen, he himself was not in good condition. He fought his first fight and won, he was amazed, and looked toward Annchi who was silently crying. He did not say anything. Jen gave him some herbs to heal injuries. After an hour, it was her turn! The respected figure of this Manias spotted her and sat there, he thought that she was here to audience these challenges. Jen was carefully taking notice of the tricks of both challengers and one who was powerful than the other, only some miracle could help her to win this challenge, she breathed deep. The idea to drop this idea also came in her mind not because she was coward but because it was like intentional suicide to fight with Green Sage since she was only Stone Sage. She was not here to win, she only wanted to test her caliber, she would clearly lost against him and also her Jade Pins in compensation of her challenge. She was ready to fight for lose a lose challenge!! What if she die?? This was not possible right? It was not death ring!! Only challenger ring!! Her opponent would stop as soon as she fell, she was thinking and first disciple could hear her, he would spurt another mouthful of blood, who on earth fight to lose?? Only some lunatic!! 168 Childish Challenge!! Everyone was laughing into tears, many fell from their seats. Just to hear a childish challenge! Did you separated your parents in the busy market and now looking for them?? We suggest you to find them somewhere else and yes always remember don''t hang it up your hand just to get candy!! In the Challenger ring and outside, only one person was calm and without emotions, Jen Xuan Rong. "Do you think you are very well?? Or mentally healthy? Did you get a severe breakdown?? You are not even equal to me!! Do you wanted to make fun with such a prank?? Then I am seriously laughing!!" he wanted to cry. If he wished, he would be considered bully and mean...if he turned down...he would be considered coward!! And her attitude simply was enough to insult his success!! "I meant what I said_!!" Jen was not ready to back down! She needed Jade Pins... which was hard to get!! If she could not get Jade Pins_she should quit her path to become stronger and dream to participate in the Intermediate contemplation battles. "I am oblige to accept her challenge_ this is rule..!" he gritted his teeth. There was heavenly difference between their dominions. Soon pressure on her side increased. "So a Green Sage was such powerful if faced head on!!" She was ready to accept the defeat but her opponent changed his mind he would not let her go after insulting him, "If I let her go then every child of streets would through pebbles on him, mocking!!" The respectful elder stood up and enveloped her in his dominion while looked at the Green Sage with threatening eyes. The Green Sage fled after seen the elder. Jen was shocked who could give helping hand in such situation, everyone in the audience stood up and bowed to the respected figure. They thought about the rumors that the only daughter of this respected figure was sick, "Could it be possible?? That this girl was his daughter!! She seemed us sick too!! Other way how could she challenge a Green Sage despite being Stone Sage??" No explanation other than this??" If Jen could hear their minds, she would have gone green with the anger. He released her from the protection of his dominion, "I am grateful to this senior for your timely help," "You should be careful in future," he grimly said. Annchi and first disciple came anxiously, they were worried extremely. "I am fine, don''t worry anymore," Jen consoled her They started to walk out from the challenger ring. The respected figure also walked behind them. Jen turned around to ask him, if there was anything she could help him. He nodded, "Indeed_ I need your help young girl_!!" "Feel free to express senior, if it is in my means I shall not turn down_!!" They stopped at some distance of the building of challenger ring but the respected figure gestured them to continue their walk. "I am the first elder of this Manias_!!" To hear him, they stopped for a moment not believing their ears. He continued, "I need the help of this young girl_ since you bought the Stone of Nature previous day from a small shop_!!" "Does it belong to this senior and it was stolen by someone and then sold at the small shop by the thief_??" She took out the Stone of Nature and was ready to give him back_ her payment of five thousands Jade Pins could be considered a return of his timely help...!! "No_no you did not get it_you can keep this Stone of Nature and also I intend to give back the Jade Pins you paid for this stone...!!" the first elder said awkwardly. Annchi and first disciple looked suspiciously at the elder. What was he thinking...? Was he up to something bad...?? Why showing himself generous??? Who in this world help others without any self motif...? Why don''t you say straight that you are keeping eye on our senior...?? Thinking this Annchi ran and stood in front of Jen, "How could you think such vulgarity in your years...?" she was reddened with the anger. Surprised Jen looked at her, "What did she mean..?" Perhaps first elder caught her point of anger. "I am a respected figure of this Manias... how could you think that I am such mean...??" how wild imaginative thinking was this younger girl, he did not look well to hear her. "My only daughter was severely injured during a challenge... I am here to ask for help in her cure..!!" His daughter was severely injured... he is the first elder of this Manias... he is not short of resources... he could hire Menders for this purpose...why looking a young girl for help...?? these ideas ran in their heads at the same time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As he could read their faces, "I was told that only a Stone Sage who could learn the properties of Stone of Nature could cure her...Menders* happened to be higher level Contemplators" he sighed. He was half dead to see his daughter dying day by day and he was unable to do anything. "Please lead the way_!!" Jen wanted to see her condition and if she was of any help...she bought Stone of Nature to study it since she knew it could help her early breakthrough...she was clueless how it could help to cure a dying girl...?? First elder led them in his mansion. He was living in a grand mansion and there was complete silence, attendants were not allowed to fuss around because of the illness of young miss. He brought them in a small room which had nothing else in it other than a fragile girl on a wooden plank, around her several Jade Pins were scattered and a thin mist of essence air was flowing. Jen looked at the first elder not understanding the situation. "Menders said...she is in a deep slumber but her Acmes Pairs are working...so I arranged this corner and provided her best environment of essence energy...!!" 169 Giving Back Favor! Jen stepped ahead to carefully look at her. She was girl of her age, but her face bones were visible because she was extremely weak. She touched her lifeless hand and through her essence force she reached her central Acmes Pair, Menders were lying...she was in slumber because of slumber toxin...and because she was left with zero essence energy... she could not expel it in time and went in deep slumber...!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Other than method there was another way to expel slumber toxin...which she would ask to this first elder but before this she could employ her own means first!! Just like Jade Pins... Stone of Nature was also source of pure essence energy... but the situation was same only after study...a Contemplator could explore it in a useful way!! "She is affected by the Scent of Slumber...!! Jen spoke. She knew because she had faced it before and protector Zhi Chang also taught her about many types and forms of this toxin!! The first elder was bewildered to hear it...what is Scent of Slumber...he never heard it!! It was not his fault that he did not know...the Manias which specialized in its uses would never leave any traces and if needed they would silence the person...!! If no one know about it then its normal but if someone know...it could be alarming to others. "Did this senior capture the person who fought with your daughter...?? she inquired. "Before he could leave this Manias... I was able to capture him...but he never spoke anything... though I resort many ways to open his mouth...he is kept in a dark cell of this Manias...!!" he answered. "I can try my best to bring him out from her deep slumber but you should not express your grief in front of her and don''t tell early how much time she was in her slumber...!!" Jen advised him, she would be in critical condition when she would wake up...so it was better to not display unusual emotions...!!! "I understand your intentions.. is there anything I could help with...??" "Do you have Text Library...?? I need to confirm few things with the ancient text...!!" She intended to go back and talk with her mentor about any text regarding this stone...or ask his own knowledge on this stone!! But now she was in urgent need of it so she could ask this elder...ancient text was a way to resolve the confusion in contemplation path...a way to get inspiration and enlightenment...!! "Yes! There is one bigger...!!" how could it possible for an elder to not have text library...second most influenced person on this Manias... he had many copied one and few rare pieces of texts. Annchi and first disciple were given guest rooms to stay for time being. Elder led Jen toward Text Library. "I''ll spend some time here in the library... this senior could rest now...!!" he seemed to be exhausted so Jen suggested him...to see his daughter every day in a critical condition and finding tirelessly the one who could cure her...really exhausted him!! He went back to his daughter...he thought to stay there!! The text Library was wonderfully arranged in different sections... each and every section host the related information of text!! She started reading the specific section text... it was related to the Stone of Nature and its different variant forms!! "The Nature holds the absolute authority over its creation_ there are few symbols of its purity in some forms_Supreme wins against extreme_!!"" first few words were written in an absolute manner which brought the essence of the text to its surface...!! Easy to grasp!! She was absorbed in the reading completely. Third day, she read some notes on random topics too. Fourth day, she came out and saw the elder standing on the door of library. She felt little embarrassed but there was not a single hint of impatience on the face of elder!! They walked toward the small room whee the girl was laying motionless. There was no changes in her condition. "I''ll try my convenient_if it was hard_ I might resort to other way but I can''t guarantee anything to this senior_!!" she thought to make it clear for this elder!! "I understand your concern_go ahead_I''ll accept if you could not do it_!!" he left the small room in between the hope and disappointment!! Jen sat cross-legged... she was impressed by his fatherly affection for his daughter which made her remember... her own father...whom she never had seen...if she happened to be in this condition... he must be as concerned as this elder...!! she sighed!! She grasped the hand of motionless girl with left hand and gripped the Stone of Nature in her right hand. It was clearly mentioned in he ancient text tat only pure form of essence source was helpful but there was another condition too... which was... a Contemplator should hold the supreme existence of Two Armors of Spirituality and Jen fortunately met this condition...how she met this condition was clear...when she was in her early years of learning she was struck at a point where she had to chose one path between the two...one was easy and convenient to approach which other was hard and difficult to approach but still she chose second option!!! And times proved that her choice was batter than the other option. She reached in her central Acmes Pair through her essence force and spread her own contemplation to study the Stone of Nature. This way the more her study approach the stone inner core the the more this motionless girl could share her study through her essence force medium...it would be a direct way to fill her dry Acmes Pairs..!! As for the concern of slumber toxin... once she was done with the first task...it would be second priority...it caused a severe damage to her dry Acmes Pairs if she removed it first then no one could delay the death of this motionless girl...!! 170 Giving Back Favor 2 She had removed all Jade Pins scattered in this room...why because if one was allowed to get treated in the elite class hospital... no one would be dumb enough to choose second class clinic. Jen had Stone of Nature and she was clear about its properties now, Jade Pins could not stand in front of Stone of Nature. she herself was a patient... patient of next breakthrough...!! This was not entirely her fault, during this procedure stone of nature might release its true energy and she was not stupid to face this lose. The most critical thing was little risky if she did not hold this true energy in her...this might blast every Acmes Pair of motionless girl because she was not in a condition to do it in time of its blast. Jen herself was taking risk this way to save the girl!! After a week, she was able to study the stone of nature...it was early because she had the blessings of Ancient Text...moreover she was diligent!! After another two weeks...she was able to transfer enough essence energy to the Acmes Pairs of motionless girl!! And suddenly the stone of nature blasted... Jen was partially prepared because she thought it would blast early but it took two weeks!! Jen stopped the true energy in her five layers and boom!! She heard biggest explosion but still was bewildered. She thought to absorb the true energy slowly but where it went...?? Suddenly she was brimming with a stronger surge of essence level...a complete new revelation... she already did a breakthrough to second level of Sage Realm!! She was worried as well as excited but she had to keep aside her excitement... she looked at the motionless girl... now she was ready to clear the slumber toxin...she needed to hurry before slumber toxin could do anything harmful to her unconscious state. Before slumber toxin could do anything... it was burned by the true energy...!! It was not planned though... but to see this Jen heaved a sigh of gratitude toward the true energy!! As soon as the slumber toxin burned away...the motionless girl opened her eyes... She was week but her Acmes Pairs were brimming with energy... she needed some time to stable her present state. She saw a girl sitting cross-legged and get up. "Where is my father_and who are you_!!" Jen got up and let the elder in the room. He saw his daughter sitting and looking at him with rational eyes that means she was fine. "You got sick for some time_but now you are fine_!!" he did not forget the instructions of Jen! "I am hungry_I wanted to eat lots of food_my favorite one_father should we go eat_??" this was sign of normal self...he excitedly nodded his head and helped her to dining table. Jen followed them. She intended to leave now because it was already fourth week and her mentor would be worried for her disappearance. She thought that she did not a favor instead the elder helped her to get through the challenger ring and also let her read the precious Ancient Text from his Library... she was only ready to experiment her learning on the stone of nature. The idea to propose a price of her experiment...never crossed her head!! But the elder thought differently. A large amount of Jade Pins were piled in front of her...this was the price of her treatment...he shifted them in a beautiful storage necklace and handed her. Jen was speechless to see this. She was eager to increase her contemplation levels and Jade Pins were the most suitable source for essence energy...the dire thing in her breakthrough yet she forget about it!! The elder was really generous... she thought!! She take it as the token of his appreciation and consideration!! They came out of the mansion... the elder came to see off them safely!! Jen felt embarrassed on his wish to dole out them safely from this Manias.... that Green Sage might appear and cause trouble for them!! Jen wanted to go on her own...it would be troublesome for the elder but he was well wisher of their safety!! Mentor Shao was wandering in this Manias to search the whereabouts of Jen and co. He was worried that something bad had happened to them. This was nearest Manias so he came here. Today he was thinking to go back...they might have come back!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mentor Shao saw them restrained by a powerful elder...he thought that this elder caused their disappearance... and still he was bent on conflict!! He himself was no less powerful!! He was looking for his disciple for tha whole week if she was restrained then why did not he felt her essence energy anywhere...?? he was gritting his teeth and in no time he reached them... threatening with his dominion!! "Who are you to restrain my disciple... don''t you care your life...??" he roared to the elder. The elder did not heard him completely and burst out his dominion saving the three behind his back!! "Are you insisted... then don''t blame me for being careless...!!" Ahem...excuse me!! "Mentor Shao!! This elder did not restrain us...he was indeed concerned for our safe journey..!!" mentor Shao retracted his dominion after listening Jen. "Oh! pardon my ignorance... so you are mentor of this genius... she saved my daughter...I truly don''t know how to express my gratitude...!!" the elder humbly bowed with respect and so did mentor Shao. "I am happy that your daughter was saved by my disciple... this time she really made me proud...!!" he expressed his well wishes and bade goodbye to each other...making new friends!! The elder asked and mentor Shao told about his senior and the mountain where he was living for now...the elder promised to visit that mountain some day!! They exit this Manias close to evening. Jen wanted to ask the elder for few text of his library but the elder ha already gave much Jade Pins and she was reluctant to ask for another favor. 171 Matchmaker Jen!! Jen asked the permission from her mentor and they all venture into the market!! The reason was simple!! Jen wanted to give share of Jade Pins...first disciple and Annchi had not single storage item so she planned to buy one for first disciple!! They entered in a big shop. Mentor Shao also wanted to buy few items so accompanied in the shop!! First disciple was curious...why this senior wanted to buy another storage item?? Jen surprisedly asked Annchi to choose a storage item for first disciple... he was not around them so he did not know what was going on?? They came out from the shop after buying what they needed!! Jen was walking behind her mentor while Annchi was walking side by side with the first disciple!! They walked from the busy streets!! After few streets... the crowd lessened and small shops appeared!! The Green Sage whom Jen faced at the challenger ring was following behind them!! He did not wanted to alert others but he wanted to at least send one blow...one fetal blow to this girl!! He stood behind a shop and sent a great amount of explosive blow of his essence energy which shattered the nearest small shops and the scattered material of bricks followed toward Jen with the explosive force!! Jen was walking calmly but she could not sense and react in time...if she had sensed... still might not be able to withstand the explosive force!! A fierce wind came behind them and her mentor turned to see... sensing unusual fluctuations in the air!! His eyes opened wide...a small rock stone hit the back of his disciple and with the blow of explosive force which was carrying it sent her flying... but he did not loss her...she was grabbed in time by him!! He wept his essence energy toward the source of explosive force and a man standing there screamed in agony!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mentor Shao did not let him go while holding unconscious Jen carefully!! He picked the Green Sage in his gigantic fist and smashed on the ground!! Which resulted only a lifeless, distorted body!! First disciple was hiding Annchi in his chest to secure her from the sight!! They returned to the mountain with unconscious Jen!! And terrified Annchi!! Mentor Shao brought Jen to her abode!! "What happened to senior sister Jen...? Will she be fine...?? Can I go and take a look...???" she asked several questions in one breath. "Senior will be fine...!! You should not worry...!!" he coaxed her seeing her worried looks. Mentor Shao came toward them and handed a pot of mixed herbs and said, "Go and apply this paste on her wounds and don''t try to wake her up...She will be fine after some rest...!!" Annchi nodded and ran to act on his advice!! After two days...Jen woke up...Annchi was sitting beside her moving a paper fan for her..."Senior sister woke up... I''ll go, tell mentor Shao...!! she hurriedly kissed Jen and ran to tell mentor Shao! Jen would mind her kiss if she stayed little longer!! Thinking this ran and urg... First disciple was here with her breakfast because Annchi refused to go for breakfast so he brought for her!! He could not say what he wanted to say, "Be careful..!! but before he could say, bang!! she bumped into him this strongly that stars started dancing on her head!! "Se...nior...sis...ter...woke...u..!!" before swaying unconscious in his arms...she could only say few pieces of distorted words!! First disciple shook his head!! Mentor Shao was informed. He examined her and instructed her..not to be careless in future!! Everything came in usual pace!! "Senior... I cannot accept this expensive storage ring...I am already indebted to you...!!" he was reluctant to accept while Annchi was eyeing him...this storage ring was of her choice and he was reluctant to keep it...was he denying her choice?? Annchi harrumphed... He did not understand why she harrumphed... "I think senior sister should not be too lenient...!!" Hearing this he hurriedly grabbed the storage ring!! "If you insist... then I will keep it..!!" He liked the ring from its first look...how could he let it go_? "I suggest you to keep the share of Annchi with you and when she needed, help her with it...would you mind it..??" Jen asked him carefully. Both looked each other! "What was this senior implying? What share she was talking?? Was she trying to share her earned Jade Pins??? But it can''t be that!! She earned by her own hard work and by curing the daughter of the elder_!! Why she wanted to share???" A storm of questions popped in their heads!! and they gulped saliva!! "What happened to you...? I wanted to give a portion of Jade Pins to you both..!!" Jen tried to bring them in reality from daze!! "You are generous but we are not shameful to accept your Jade Pins...!! Both spoke in unison. They were thinking the same..? Its not possible right..?? They looked back at Jen agreeing to each other!! Jen was generous!! Other than this who on earth could do this much for strangers? Who would guide a random girl to learn diligently?? Who could make do a messy girl without conditions..??? Who would ave taught her?! Jen was really generous!! If she was not generous... she would not have wasted her precious time, him to learn practical grounds experience..? She would not have created opportunity for him to learn more..?? She would not have gone to purchase a storage ring and go back in danger... while she knew she had offended a Green Sage??? She was more than generous!! First disciple was sure of one thing now!! Why senior Jen challenged a Green Sage..? It was to boast his morale and courage him to become stronger...!! Indeed... Jen meant this...she wanted first disciple to become stronger so that he could protect Annchi in future..!! 172 Matchmaker Jen! 2 If you admire then you should not turn down my gift_!!" Jen looked at their solemn faces and sighed!! "It is necessary for both of you to learn and Jade Pins will do help_!! Her continuous rationalized reasons compelled them to take this gift!! "I will need favor of first disciple in future...so it would be equal favors by then...!! And you might not be indebted this way...!!" "Feel free to speak senior_if it is convenient_I will not spare efforts to complete it..!!" he was honest!! "You have to look after Annchi when I am not around_!! Guide her !! Protect her!!" Jen cleared her concern! "Senior sister Jen_!! Why are you saying this..? Did I angered you..?? Was I disrespectful toward you..???" Annchi started crying. "I might not live for long on this mountain_I have some matters in my hand_it will be unsafe for you to tag along_!!" "I understand but why are you giving my care in his hands_ he does not care for my problems_!! I am sorry senior disciple if my words hurts you_!!" she was complaining to Jen while felt sorry for first disciple and lowered down her head. First disciple was bleeding in his heart to hear her words!! After thrusting dagger in my heart...you are asking ...does it hurts?? I give you standing ovation!! he did not bring any word of complain on his tongue! just in his heart!! "That''s not the case_ I clearly remember_when I came first day here_you were messing around on the mountain then you fell with exhaustion_!! No body came to help you_none other than first disciple_!!" Jen made the revelation. First disciple felt awkward to hear!! When did this senior saw him?? He was careful to not get noticed? As Jen could read what came in his head!!she said..."I am not the only one who knew this...your old mentor also know_!!" he lowered his head deep down while Annchi was dumbstruck to hear all this!! "I am going to take rest for a while_ it was too tiring!! Jen left them blank. Both were blinking eyes on this turn of events!! "How many times you helped_?" she asked hesitating. "It was not a big problem and you were left without anyone else''s care...so I shifted you in your abode few times, combed your hair once and left my combing brush there for you...and other time..!!" first disciple cleared his throat!! "It was you who left the combing brush..? And the dress..?? Oh! Now I remember_I was fed by someone when I was half conscious_so it was you_??? And you never told me_!" she pointed her finger at his nose!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I said that was a small matter_!!" he turned to run away from this questioning girl. "Stop! You can''t go like this_!!" she shouted. "Do you wanted to mess around with me_ I am going to eat something_come let''s eat together_!!" he waved her. "I am not coming_ I am dying to eat with you_ there are girls who wanted to share a meal with you_ go company them_ I am going to talk senior sister about this matter_!!" she walked opposite way! First disciple heard and his heart stopped beating...he ran toward her direction, and grabbed her hand, "I don''t want to with any other girl_ I wanted to eat with you_ come_!!" he said to mildly! "AHH! When did you polish your eyes with innocence_? When did you learn to be polite_??" his face seeping polite nature while his eyes brimming with innocence! "I was always reserved for you_ you even did not notice when I said that you were my girl to the man who wanted to snatch you back then_!! Forget it_come let''s eat together_!!" he was minded person which was a part of good nature!! Jen turned to see them going for lunch!! She did not choose a wrong person to give responsibility of Annchi!! And now she was laughing on herself!! She was looking at them secretly to make sure that first disciple was a good person?? Sometimes, Jen do idiotic things and it was a wonderful change in her nature!! She did not who was Annchi!! What were her circumstances?? Annchi met and she gave place to her_that was simple_but not much simple_she herself don''t know how much simple and how much complicated?? Might be_ she took care her because she pitied her but this was not the true reason, right?? Might be_she concerned her because she was also a girl and needed her attention_??? Might be_she was obedient which made Jen lenient!! Life is book_with several volumes_ with thousands of chapters_ and thousands of thousands words in it_ every chapter opens in a different way and closes on a sad or happy ending depends on circumstances_ words depicting the emotions, choices: good one, bad one, self-oriented one, selfish or selfless acts was all different scenes of the depiction of life_!!! With several complicated and unimaginable plots of fate_ that was it_!!! But one thing was noticeable which was always left unnoticed and unappreciated and that was_ these plots and twists made the human personality, developed human nature_cultivate the new behaviors and and at the end initialized a better or worst society influenced by the positive or negative learnings and choices_!! The maker itself is forgotten sometimes!! The necessary step was the self!! The self that initialized the positive!! Jen could make choices being rational_ sometimes she was defeated_ sometimes she was victorious_ she was in a process of learning!! "I can see that you are on the second level now which is great achievement in a month of time_!! What is your goal in next few months_??" this would be first time that a mentor asked his disciple such question and it was great occasion too_she had proved her worth in the eyes of her mentor!! "In a few months_I wanted to step on the third level and then wanted to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_!!" she bowed respectfully! "Then you should learn two techniques too_ in order to stand in the Battles_ I will make sure to make on time_!!" he meant it.. he was concerned now!! These battles were fought on a bigger level_there could be Legends as her rivals_ how was she going to make it_?? This young girl was unpredictable for him!! Really suitable to be his disciple_ he thought like father for her wellness!! Jen could understand the perplexed expressions on her mentor''s face!! Though he looked young but mentor Shao was ninety years old and Yenay was sixty years old_it was essence air of this Celestial Sphere which kept their young looks and for Legend it was not considered large years_Legends lived more than three hundred years!! Both could be considered young Legends then!! 173 The Inspiration Of Mentor! "Then don''t waste your time on little kids_!! Go and make it_!!" She understood what her mentor meant!! Though Jen herself was same age as Annchi but her goals were bigger which made her bigger and senior!! She went on her assigned rock and sat there_ time was really tight for her! She spread her contemplation and looked around three eighty degree that no one was there to notice the man in her Acmes Pair!! Mentor Shao could not hold his smile on her careful concerns, "I wish I had a daughter just like my disciple_ ummm_ I think I am not late yet I should look for a woman who could bear my daughter_no worry Jen will remain my first daughter_!!" whenever he talked to his disciple, he felt he was alive_brimming with energy to conquer the world_ was that his disciple had become his inspiration_that can''t be possible_because if it was then it would be considered an incomparable incident in the history of Celestial Sphere_!! A disciple became the inspiration of mentor!! "Since she is good matchmaker_ I should ask her to find a suitable woman_oh a match would be better to hearing_ Once she is done with Intermediate Contemplation Battles_ then done_!!" he thought it very and then immersed. If Jen could hear her mentor_she would have clutched her hair with madness_goodness, she was absorbed in her contemplation study!! When she last spread her contemplation to study she was in dire situation to save a girl now she was carefully exploring_protector Zhi Chang was as usual_Solar Star was working properly as well_ she could not cross beyond the crystal bead as before_!! But from the looks of it_ her sudden breakthrough had caused the contemplation of protector Zhi Chang a fair upheaval as well_it seemed that the true energy which the Stone of Nature emitted was absorbed by the Solar Star_ now it seemed possible too!! She was worried for a matter back then_ Stone of Nature was able to provide three breakthroughs yet it only provided one that means rest of or it would be convenient to say that most of the true energy was absorbed by Solar Star!! This hidden bug!! she smiled!! "What?" her breath stopped because she saw_saw that Zhi Chang smiled over her comment for Solar Star!! "Was this some kind of illusion or he really smiled_??" Jen put her attention back to study!! Her layers protected her surrounding_ a haze blurred her image_she brought out hundreds of Jade Pins and madly started absorbing the essence energy!! Three years had passed when she was brought here forcefully then she met her great grandfather_ a drive for her future achievements_ she would become the strongest contender for the seat of the Highest Standing of the Celestial Sphere_!! It was not her dream but the expectations of her great grandfather!! who wished her to be the next defender of Celestial Sphere_it was his selfish motive but for the stability and security of Celestial Sphere_and the reason was Solar Star_ this Attribute of nature was powerful and chose its lord itself!! It was one of the greatest Attribute of upper Sphere also_ and the sole reason that no one tried to attack on Celestial Sphere in previous hundred and one fifty years!! Being a girl was her drawback_because her great grandfather thought that she would not be able to withstand the true power of Solar Star!! He was right_she was a girl_ a girl with low caliber that''s why she choose to suffer herself and learn through hardships!! After two months of forceful nature_ Jen accumulated enough essence energy for next breakthrough_ at the cost of thousands of Jade Pins_ there was small mountain of dust of raw which was left after the absorption of purest essence!! She prepared for her breakthrough in next week!! She consumed a rare herb which her mentor gave her!! Three new Acmes Pairs were also added in by random blasts!! She was looking slightly worn out!! But she could not delay breakthrough after reaching at the peak of energy!! She sent the token out of her contemplation territory because the Ace Store Token was close to expire!! "Pheww_ this human_ I don''t want to compliment bad it would influence badly on my nature_!!" Mini Mosa inhaled a deep breath and protruded to look at the direction of Jen Xuan Rong!! "She even don''t consider me animal much less to consider blessed creature_!!" it sat on its mini bumps, really angry!! Jen was absorbed in her final flow and it created initially a pool and then a whirlpool of essence energy flow!! Her mentor came to assist her breakthrough!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was brimming with over flow of essence_ minor mistake could cause huge lose!! Her essence chord took hold of the flow in the crucial stage to guide the flow toward specific Acmes Pair_ it was broadened by her previous breakthrough_!! The Acmes Pair center was holding the scattered clouds of essence energy which would turn into powerful unite cloud sky with her breakthrough!! Slowly_ her essence blasted and sustained in her related Acmes Pair with the hold of essence chord!! The eyes of her mentor shot up_ previously he was bewildered over other things that he did not take notice of something!! She had already activated her essence chord_? Was he dreaming?? Now I remember_ she was using her essence previously, definitely she was using, right??? Was this girl human?? Only a Green Sage or above level could display some efficiency of essence chord learned by chance of luck!! She was using her essence chord for her breakthrough...?_? How much efficiency was needed to display this prowess?? The essence whirlpool subsided too after an hour!! She did not stopped there instead started working on her one learned Aptitude and then two Attributes!! Within a month_ she was able to stabilize her breakthrough and brought the levels of her Attributes and Aptitude on the level of her Contemplation Study_ the strongest cultivation path in the thousands years history of cultivation!! Her mentor nodded his head in approval of her approach_ a very different approach indeed to design a breakthrough!! 174 Who Is Cursed? She stood up from the rock and looked toward the sitting place of her mentor!! He was sitting there with closed eyes!! His robs were slightly flapping by the mild wind!! There was indescribable calm on his face!! The rising sun flashed first few rays!! It was time to leave the mountain...Jen was intending to reach Macabre Dwellings...so that she could send back the blessed creature to its parents which she promised back then!! And after that she would head toward Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds which were grounds only for a name...she heard it was a horrible place for weaklings!!! "I thought... you would spend much time in your contemplation study_but its good to see you again anyway_!!" Mimi Mosa maintained her blessed creature attitude in front of her and looked sideways to pretend that if Jen had spent more time in her contemplation study, it was none of her business!! "We are heading toward Macabre Dwellings Manias soon so you must not worried_!!" Jen reminded her that she was not careless about her promise!! She reached in front of her mentor and knelt respectfully!! "Do you wanted to head toward Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds_?" he asked her with closed eyes!! "Respected mentor!!_ Mini Mosa was entrusted to me by a kind old man_ and I promised this creature to send it back to its Dwelling_ and before heading toward Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds_ I intended to fulfill my promise_!!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Go..by your words then..first_ I will be by your side until you become Legend_and its the words of Heng Shao_ your mentor_ your guide_ !!" his words echoed in the surrounding and his confident voice was proving of his sincerity!! Mini Mosa heard his prominent and dense voice and swayed left-right with the gravity of reverberation!! Jen bowed once and went to say goodbye to Annchi and old Senior!! "I know you made friends here_ human _ what about you make friends with Mini Mosa_?? I am a blessed creature_ as you know_!!" Mini Mosa waved its tail in reservation!! Jen knitting brows to hear it, "When did you consider to lower your standards to make friends a human_!! Did you forget you are blessed creature_??" "Hmm_ you are different from other humans_ and I liked your ways_!!" Mini Mosa spoke in flow!! Jen suppressed her astonishment and frowned, "How much different human I am in your eyes_!!" "Your commitment_and your sincerity is on top of it_ other than many reasons_!!" "You should not bother anyone else than your parents_ they must be more committed and sincere for you_!!" Jen advised this small animal!! "What_?? She is not ready to pay attention to my inclination_? How cruel_ no...not cruel_ but ignorant_!!" Mini Mosa stomped its feet with disappointment!! All the veterans bade her goodbye respectfully!! There was a change in their routine now_ they spend most of their time in contemplation study and no more messing around!! They waved their hands at the departing figures of a royal young girl and her trusted, prominent mentor until their figures slowly vanished in the vast, dry surrounding!! Annchi dabbed her wet eyes!! ~~~~~~~ You Are Not Cursed: Living in a top Power Ranking Manias was itself a challenge!! More than a hundred over Manias, only twenty Manias were in the Power Ranking eligibility charts, always overcrowded with the visitors and learners of other small Manias!! If there was a world-class university...providing the best of best education... students from all over the world would apply to get a chance to study there!! This was the truth for the top Power Ranking Manias Schools of Contemplation!! Many students would choose according to their free flow of expenses, but there would be few who got scholarships based on their excellent talent and dedication!! Li Jun was also admitted by the scholarship in the top fifth Power Ranking Manias!! He was mocked by some rich disciples and was called a cursed man because of his different colors of both eyes and his unusual golden hair!! He was diligent and hard-working, before participating in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he headed to meet his family!! "You are not destined to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles... huh..and I will make sure to design your new destination toward hell...!!" a rich and among the Royal families of top ten Power Ranking Manias disciple was his fellow who was defeated by him several times was following him behind!! He did not want him to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles to vent his defeat he suffered several times in his hands... so he followed Li Jun carefully in order to not get noticed!! He brought his uncle and butler with him to ambush Li Jun!! "Why wasting time let me kill him for you...?" his uncle could see that despite a successful ambush and severe injury Li Jun sustained... his nephew was still unable to kill him!! It was his nephew who stopped him from killing Li Jun because he himself wanted to deal with him!! "Haha...such a coward to plan ambush...if I were you...I would have died with shame...!!!" Li Jun was clear of his circumstances, he was sure that he might die today!! But he wanted to die with dignity... fighting till the end of last breath!! "I am not as stupid as you to laugh in the face of death...do you still harbor any thought to living another day of your life...??" rich Royal could not understand this cursed man, why he was laughing in this situation?? "I never believed before... that I was cursed..but now it seemed to me that my fellows were right... if I am not cursed then what else??...Could not live with my family peacefully... would not be able to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles despite my hard preparations... dying in the hands of an undignified fellow...is also part of my cursed being...!!!" he laughed, a line of blood streamed out from his mouth!! 175 Helping By Dragging In My Mentor!! Jen and her mentor heard his last words from afar!! They traveled a long journey of one month and still were far away from Macabre Dwelling Manias!! Jen looked around to find the source of voice... the voice was full of disappointment and sadness...which triggered her curiosity!! "Stabbed by the one''s own fellow is a pity_!!" her mentor shook his head!! Jen and her mentor reached there!! Li Jun was drenched in his own blood seeping from his wounds!! Both mentor and disciple immediately understood what was going on!! With a swept of her hand, Jen broke the dominion of rich Royal!! "Who are you to dare mess around in the matters of others_?" his uncle roared! "Do you wanted to see_ how much I have dare_??" saying this Jen immersed and brought out the dying young man from their circle of three!! Her mentor could see the rage in her eyes and he shook his head disapproving, "This ignorant lass_!!" he sighed and burst his dominion to threaten all three!! Other than the Uncle of rich Royal... they felt a strong sense of danger!! Jen supported the half-dead young man!! Mini Mosa was used to see this kind of reaction by this human!! And it liked too!! He was right... no one would jump in the quarrel of others...and would not save the doomed!! Only if it was not Jen!! Jen was an exception!! Rich Royal was gritting teeth!! The air got tensed for a whole day! "I think...we should not make foes every day...!!" his uncle spoke in a tensed smile! They made way round and then left! Mentor Shao pulled Jen aside strongly... as she was the subject of an ambush by the cunning uncle of rich Royal!! "Why did you save this unknown young man_!!" her mentor asked. "When I was back stabbed_I felt the same way_ I never wished to die at the hand undignified fellow_there is no other reason_!!" she bowed respectfully toward her mentor!! He nodded! "Then_ what are you going to do to save him_?? He is half dead already!!" Jen gripped his wrist to check his condition_ her pure essence energy reached his central Acmes Pair which was severely hurt_ his wounds were bleeding!! "Respected mentor_ I request you to do something to save his life_please_!!" she was unable to do much for his life!! Mentor Shao gripped his wrist and some liquid herbal paste of unknown grade was poured on his wounds!! His wounds held miraculously in incense breaths. Jen was astounded to see this! "He is injured internally_I don''t have means to heal him internally_!!" mentor Shao informed Jen! "Thank you mentor Shao_!!" she bowed to express her content! They continued their journey again! Li Jun woke up after the healing of external wounds! He saw the girl who saved him at the last string of his life! "This senior please accept my gratitude_!!" he bowed toward Jen and then mentor Shao! "Can''t you see...I am also here...??" Mini Mosa interrupted him! "I am sorry... I was a little careless!!" he apologized. "Now...I am pleased!!" Mini Mosa waved its paw. "How you end up being chased by three_?? Did you have grudge_??" she asked carefully! "I am a poor disciple who got selected in the top Power Ranking School of Contemplation_ this rich Royal was defeated by me in few school competitions_ I went to meet my family before I head toward the Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds_ I did not know that he was following me behind_his uncle ambushed and thus I fell in such state_!!" he revealed in one breath! Mentor Shao wondered over his simplicity! He was not speaking lie!! "But now I am useless_ I can''t fulfill the promise_ I made to my parents_ I can''t participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_!!" he started almost crying with disappointment! "Believe in yourself and nothing is impossible_!!" Jen firmly spoke to him and the brows of mentor Shao shot up to hear such profound words! If compared to her age...her words were wiser! Li Jun looked at his life save with astonishment and disbelief_mixed emotions!! "I meant_what I said_!!" Jen could understand the reason for his disbelief!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "You should visit Eke House of any better Manias_ there you could hire the services of Aptitude Proficiency Masters_ I am sure, you could find Menders there_!!" she suggested the best option for fastest recovery of his internal injuries!! He sadly chuckled, "What if I found Menders there_?? I am poor without single penny_ and if I could earn lot_ it will be years gone_ to collect huge sum to pay the single appointment of Menders_!!" Jen bent down her head with embarrassment...how did she forget the fact which he mentioned earlier that he belonged to a poor family!!! If she directly offered him Jade Pins_he would not accept as he was self-respect being!! "We are fellows on the path of Contemplation Cultivation_ you could ask for help_ my mentor is compassionate personage and helps others_!!" Jen looked apologetically toward her mentor and he blinked his eyes not picking her way of doing things!! [Just to help an unknown disciple_ you readily dragged me in the matter] he tried to find out the excuse in his head!! [OK I think I got her reason to do this_ tho I could not find excuse to deny_ she is willing to help him because he is poor and wanted to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_ but because she is a girl and could not help him directly so she was trying to do it through a medium_ which hooked me_ right??] he muddled in his brain!! "This girl is really unpredictable_!!" he sighed inwardly! "Let''s hurry then_ we are short on time_!!" thinking that her mentor understood her reason_ hence she drove them toward the nearest Manias which was on the mark of one week journey!! "Ah_were not we on the way to the Macabre Dwelling_??" Mini Mosa walked unwillingly!! 176 This Manias Is In Crisis!! They entered in a relatively deserted Manias! There were few people on the streets! People were usually wearing rough and worn clothes! Jen and co. looked around to find some information about the Eke House in this Manias!! "What''s wrong with this place_??" she could not digest the condition of this Manias...wherefore she went in some Manias... they were bustling with the activities and crowd!! Which made her contented to see!! They found the Eke House at least after half a day venturing in the big deserted city!! Jen asked the receptionist which was looking toward them with uncertain expressions!! "We wanted to apply for the hired services of best Mender of this Manias_ please ask for early appointment_!!" Jen asked old aunt urgently!! "I am afraid madam_ all the Menders are unavailable for few days_!!" old aunt cleared the lid of the specially designed cabin so that her voice could be heard by the visitors...and then she immediately shut it...!! Jen saw no other person in the reception area!! They moved to walk away but old aunt hurriedly added, "It seemed that you people are visitors in this Manias_ I strongly advice all of you to not openly walk in the streets_ we are facing a problem these days_ Menders are devoted to solving this problem_ if you people could afford_ rent a crisis lodge for your stay!!" old aunt said what she thought for the wellness of these visitors and shut again the window lid!! They looked at each other!! "What kind of crisis it could be to cause such emergency in the big city_!!" mentor Shao commented! "I am not sure either_!!" Li Jun was slightly off too!! They walked out from the Eke House!! They were trying to figure out the problem when Jen turned to ask something from her mentor, "Huh_respected mentor_ what happened to you_?? Are you not feeling?" Jen asked worriedly!! From the time they entered in this big city...mentor Shao was not feeling good... he tried to figure out the reason but could not understand...now he felt that his essence core was being drawn slowly from his Acmes Pairs which were brimming with essence energy before...!! But he could still walk...just that he was feeling exhausted a little bit...!! "I think...we should find a lodge immediately... Li Jun could see the lack of life energy in this senior... but he was equally clueless about its reason!! Jen hurried to find a lodge!! They saw the crisis lodge board and dragged their feet toward the entrance!! Jen was pushing herself until now...she was feeling the same...like someone sapped dry her brimming Acmes Pairs!! She fell with a thud!! The higher one was filled with life energy... the greater the suffering!! Mentor Shao was also in the somehow same condition... but almost struggled to help Jen...! He could not reckon her condition from distance...it was hard for him to concentrate the vision...Jen hold on for few moments... he squinted his eyes and looked at her face closely to check on her condition...!! he also fell unconscious!! Li Jun was bewildered to see the situation!! Mini Mosa was licking Jen to wake her up...!! The blessed creature was truly worried for Jen!! "What?... Can''t you see? This human need help...!!" Mini Mosa heard Jen when she said that they should find a crisis lodge... the fact was it never missed any word spoken by Jen...so it was furiously ordering the staff of crisis lodge to bring the unconscious Jen inside the lodge...!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I am sorry_ umm.. blessed creature... we cannot allow random people until they pay for the lodge_!!" the receptionist replied curtly and unwittingly! "Do you know this human... she is rich Royal young mistress...if anything happened to her...don''t me then that I did not warn you... her father is capable to destroy this whole Manias...!! the receptionist shuddered to hear this!! he gulped down the empty air!! It was not unheard_if a Higher Standing was offended... it could destroy the small Manias to vent the anger!! Li Jun was supporting both mentor Shao and the kind girl at the entrance of crisis lodge!! He could not hear the argument going inside!! The receptionist shouted at the two attendants to help them get two rooms!! And shift the two unconscious people in the recovery room!! Mini Mosa walked side by side Jen while Li Jun was taking care of the mentor!! The recovery room was little hazy with the abundant amount of essence energy air!! It was made of unknown material!! Mini Mosa had learned much from the day it broke from its shell!! Weak people fear the powerful and luckily Jen appeared to be from powerful family!!! Though Jen never talked about it?? She had means to get over their nerves too!! What was this useless crisis lodge?? Even to stop a blessed creature_ they were seeking destruction!! "Moreover if they still had not to help Jen... I would have wreaked havoc in their crisis lodge!!" Mini Mosa glared at the departing attendants!! "Do you know what is vicious_I am vicious_!!" her anger did not subside yet! "You did a great job_ blessed creature_!!" Li Jun was impressed by the witty nature of the small creature!! "And I can see that to save you_human did another good deed_!! You did not coward in danger_ human favor always good people_!!" Mini Mosa kept a front paw on the hand of Jen all the time while she was laying on the wooden plank!! It smoothed beside Jen looking at the human with admiration!! Its big green eyes sparkled to see Jen!! Its body color was slightly changing into water blue!! Li Jun saw the devotion which hardly could earn from a future Escort Sentient and smiled!! He was fortunate to be saved by good-hearted people!! One day he would pay back the favor of this kind girl!! Mentor Shao looked around as soon as he came conscious!! He remembered that his disciple was not well!! 177 Gossip Could Be Beneficial!! Jen also woke up!! She asked her mentor if he was feeling better now?? Mentor Shao nodded his head, smiling! "But why our Acmes Pairs got dry unknowingly_?? What is crisis going on in this Manias_??" Jen was also worried, what it could be?? She was halfway through to express her concern to mentor Shao, when Mini Mosa interrupted her, "Human_you did not inquire whether I was feeling well or not_!!" it protruded its face as usual! Jen looked with worry, "Are you not feeling well_? Did you suffer anything_?? Should I ask for a pet doctor_???" "Pet doctor_? Pui... to think that you will let a pet doctor examine a blessed creature_!! Are you really worried about my wellness or stabbing my heart intentionally_?" "Ahem...I am all good... no need to call pet doctor_!!" It was almost screaming in its mind! Jen turned again to listen to her mentor and he continued to express, "We should ask responsible attendants to inquire further about the matter_ we cannot stay here_ we have long journey ahead_!!" They look around to talk to different attendants!! Mini Mosa tag along Jen!! She walked out from the rooms setting and entered in the mutual hall for people for social interaction!! Jen surveyed the grand hall!! There were people of all ages!! But they definitely were those who could pay the expensive crisis lodge rent!! There were different sections for the men, women, and children to sit, talk or play!! Jen sat beside a woman who was continuously talking with another woman sitting beside her!! Their talk was usual gossiping!! "Cough...I am Jen...new to this crisis lodge...you are looking stunning today... how may I address this gorgeous big sister...!!" Jen initiated the talk shamelessly after an hour of hold and greeted because their gossip was never ending!! [Ahem...gorgeous_? Stunning_?? Big sister_??? You say that this woman who masked with over make up is gorgeous_? She is wearing exaggerated outfit_ is there anything stunning about it?? She looked more like an aunt than big sister_ human...when did you learn to alloy_!!] Mini Mosa choked on breath thinking all this!! Big sister measured the girl from head to toe!! "Young miss...you were supposed to be in the royal crisis lodge... why are you in a low-level lodge...? Oh! You like to venture around... I see_ I am fortunate to talk to royal blood!!" Jen coughed to hear her self questions and answers!! "It''s that I was on a small trip outside the home*...and I just returned_ and I wonder what is the reason of this crisis_? I could not return to the palace to inquire about the things happened in my absence_!!" Jen blurted out keeping the royal attitude in her words!! Mini Mosa rolled its eyes toward Jen!! and shook its head!! "Is that so_? You are right indeed_!! All the Royal Mansions are sealed for the time being!! Then you are welcome to stay here without the concern of expenses_ I will be honored to pay instead Royal Blood_!!" big sister stood up and bowed to Jen!! "Oyaa! I think it would be troublesome for me to accept the favor of this big sister_ just that when would the crisis off_?" Jen pretended that she was equally gossipy!! "Ahh_it started two weeks ago_ when the Escort Sentient of the Crown fell sick_!! It worsened with the time_ All the eminent Menders are working unite to heal and cure the sick Escort Sentient_ but to no avail_ !!" she related fluently!! "What it has to do with crisis_? I did not get the actual reason_!!" Jen got confused!! The sickness of Escort Sentient meant to create crisis...?...Unheard..!! "Ohh...did you forget the twenty-five years old incident_? Aiya! I am such lame_ you would not have even born then_!!" she patted her right hand on her forehead!! "Twenty-five years ago_ GoldenEye Rayon fell sick and it absorbed the essence energy from the atmosphere and then the people_ but it was cured before the big disaster!! Now no one can tell what happened again_!!" big sister sighed!! "So...the problem is GoldenEye Rayon_!!" Jen concluded. Jen started to wander in the social interaction hall again after bidding goodbye to a big sister who was elated to talk to Royal Blood!! If she could get the exact location of the palace or the place where GoldenEye Rayon was kept...she could understand the present situation or if she would be able to hire any Mender!! It would be unwise to search for another Manias_ who could tell how much they had to go through travel and find the next destination?? And if they met some worst situation then they would be done for!! "Oh_ stop for me Young miss_!!" big sister came rushing behind her!! Jen thought that this woman must have found that she was not from Royal Blood!! "Now, what are you thinking_ there is no way back_!!" Mini Mosa reminded Jen understanding the thoughts running in the head of the human!! "Blab_ I forgot to tell the most important thing to young miss_ there is a clothing shop_ they designed especially for the people who still wanted to venture in the city_ you could buy one if you could not resist your adventurous mood_!!" big sister winked Jen and pointed toward a pathway and rushed back to her seat!! Jen heaved a sigh and walked toward the direction!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The pathway led to a big shop indeed!! Here clothing was available for all genres and sizes!! just that it was less fashionable!! She bought four sets of clothing and came back to her room!! She thought to tell mentor Shao and Li Jun once they were back!? "Why did you bought one for me_!!" Mini Mosa asked hoping to get a sweet answer!! "Don''t you need protection_ if you are not affected then why did not you stopped me from buying_ I wasted Jade Pins_!!" Jen showed that she faced a loss just now!? 178 Inside The Sealed Mansion!! The Mansion of Crown Standing! "You are careless...your whole family is careless... I am working tirelessly from previous seventy-two hours...who are you to blame me_??" A man sitting on the ground..wearing rough clothes and unkempt hair was crushing some wild herbs! He was Mender by Profession proficiency_but his ways were simply strange and disgusting for others_those were qualified and sophisticated Menders of Imperium Proficiency School!! They were looking at him with contempt in their eyes!! They never met a Mender in their entire life to curse this feasibly... without concern of offending others!! A new set of herbs was ordered by them...while this undomesticated Mender snatched away from the hands of the president of Eke House Menders Association...senior Fu!! The whole preparation room of Mending..turned into a mess because of their various experiments to make one after other Herbal Medicinal Essence which was a step by step procedure... after several times efforts and wasting so many sets of herbs and giving the prepared formula to the GoldenEye Rayon...with no positive results... they were all exhausted!! What was the use of efforts...if there was no good result!! "Do you think...you are the only Mender of this Sphere to heal the patients..?? "I will show you once I am done that this sphere also holds my identity...!!" he danced his fingers in front of senior Fu!! "I respect your position as a Mender and I have no objections over your proficiency... just that your ways are new to us Menders...learned from the Imperium School... we never met this new method...!! senior Fu kept his elegant composure without any hint of anger!! "Even if you have objections... you cannot do anything to it...I am not working under your orders...my ways are my ways..none of your business...!! undomesticated Mender answered without any worry of the world!! The second senior was boiling head to toe to see his disgraceful manners of talk and the words spoken were needle-like!! "If he kept speaking like this_ I am afraid... he would drive me mad...!!" he whispered to the other senior!! They were attempting many formulas from previous two weeks... undomesticated Mender appeared just three days before and he strongly wished to solve the crisis by curing GoldenEye Rayon...so he was given chance to put his efforts in the line...!! After the second day failed attempt... all seniors started to finding fault in his ways...!! He was a veteran learner so his Mending Methods were little odd...!! "You so-called seniors... you are trying from previous two weeks...how did end up fail...not a sliver of success in your share...what about me...??" they heard him mocking this time...!! They started to feel unease to hear his mocking...!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "So what if we lost...and your previous day effort did a slight betterment in the beast...that was by way of chance...!!" "You are thinking that now you could ride on our nerves...don''t dream in the day...!!" another one added!! He indeed was able to slightly bring a change in the condition of GoldenEye Rayon Escort Sentient... but when the formula was again prepared to continue healing... it lost its effects... that''s why undomesticated Mender was working madly on the new formula...to bring results in the healing...!!! "I thought you seniors were reluctant to admit my hold because you were respected by the whole Manias_but now it seemed to me that you so-called seniors are shameless to admit defeat...admit the superiority of a veteran...!!!" he shook his head in disdain!! If they were allowed... they would have thrown this undomesticated Mender who was overly disrespectful...!! Crown was worried for the safety of his whole Manias and his personal Escort Sentient...so he let the veteran Menders cure the beast if they could...!! He himself was using his wealth to secure the common people of this Manias... many were rescued on time... with his efforts...!! He paid the bulk price to these senior Menders too...!! "How dare you to call us shameless... if we complained your behaviour_ Crown would not hesitate to throw you out...!!" one of them bragged...!! "Do you think_ Crown is your subordinate_ or your junior ready always on your beck and call...!!" he was answering them and also kept continue to make the healing essence!! Two of them started working again after a hot argument session... this time they would definitely excel and would shut this badmouth..!! They heard a roar of GoldenEye Rayon!! He was again intense condition after the previous day medicine lost effects!! Two weeks ago_ Crown and his Escort Sentient were practicing their collaborative moves and battle formation...!! The elder cousin of the Crown also came there with his Escort Sentient which newly acclaimed his elder a master...!! They also learned many collaborative moves and that day his elder cousin came to practice with a friendly fight...!! The Crown accepted without hesitation...!! In the middle of the friendly fight... the Escort Sentient of an elder cousin lost its self and attacked the GoldenEye Rayon.... beast was not prepared for this unfriendly move and got hit in its abdomen... and unfortunately its abdomen was the weakest part of hard body...!! It could not sustain the blow and fell..!!! Elder cousin reprimanded his Escort Sentient and hurriedly left them without giving helping hand..!! Crown was left speechless... but he never knows that blow was such fatal..!! He felt indignation toward his elder cousin to see the critical condition of GoldenEye Rayon..!! Once his Escort Sentient was saved..he would avenge this intentional attempt to weaken his collective power by harming his Escort Sentient....!! Crown was helpless to its condition...he wanted to find the one...who could save his dearest fellow...!!! He came out from the sealed mansion after taking a look at his present condition....!! He saw four figures wandering in the streets..!! No...not exactly the four figures but three human and one small cub of rare species...!! 179 Kind Girl Is No More Sane! "Even if you are wearing a standard cover suit for your safety_ you guys should not wander around carelessly_ you should remain in the crisis shelters_ I strongly suggest_!!" He landed right in front of them!! Crown Standing was the man of concern for the people of his Manias...he wanted to secure every single being from the emergency they were facing right now...!! "And if we say this to you_??" Mini Mosa interrupted before anyone else could!! "I..." The man scratched his head with embarrassment!! "I am the Crown Standing of this Manias_ and I am responsible for every single loss_ I wished your safety little creature_!!" "Pardon! This Highness! My pet is a little friendly_ !!" Jen glared Mini Mosa. They greeted the man respectfully!! Gloom was engraved on his face!! "You sure do not belong to this place_!!" Crown Standing asked them!! "Yes! we were looking to hire the services of a Mender of this Manias_ we are outsiders_!!" this time mentor Shao replied! "Ahh! This! All the Menders of this Manias are currently in my mansion_ they are working together to solve the problem_!!" gloom surfaced on his face again!! "We were looking around for this_!!" Jen added! "I am sorry_ I did not get the meaning_!!" he apologized for not making out her say!! Mentor Shao looked at Jen with a puzzled expression!! He also could not make out!! "We can take a look..if your Highness permission us_ I dare say...that we have some solution..to the problem_ !!" Jen dragged words out from her mouth like thinking and speaking at the same time...unsure whether to say or not...!! [This is more than ENOUGH_ what are you doing_ did you think for a single moment before you speak_ this is not crisis lodge_ this man is not TALKATIVE aunt_ do you meant to bring Domesday before its actual appearance_ human_ how would I save now_ we are sure die_ if you are in a mood to JOKE AROUND_ you should have chosen someone else_ah_ sigh_!! Mini Mosa was scared to see this GAMBLING of Jen!! Jen had tried this way before few time but then situations were different... much different!!! Jen wanted to see the Escort Sentient_ she had read some ancient text on the Menders ways!! The most necessary element of Mending was the presence of double nature_along with the advanced layers of Peace Armor_and, fortunately, she had seven layers_ ordinary people had only five of them while she had seven_ that means she was qualified to enter in this profession proficiency Aptitude!!...!! Li Jun was standing with agape mouth!! [This KIND girl was also a Mender...? Then why did not she HERSELF cured him...?? Why looking around other MENDERS..???] he muddled in his head! Mentor Shao was silent like stone_ the Crown looked at his aura and felt that the man was more powerful than him_ !! He nodded his head and lead them toward his mansion!! He took the baiting of Jen seriously considering mentor Shao a great Mender...!! "May I Ask if this senior is also a Mender_?" Li Jun asked Jen respectfully..!..!! "No_ I am not_ I did not have enough time to study this Aptitude_!!_! "_Then your Mentor must be a great Mender_ great mentor and great disciple_ I see_!!_!!" He thought that he guessed this time right_!! "...No...I never saw him doing Mending or Curing someone_!!_!!" Jen was sure...mentor Shao was not a Mender... [If he happened to be_ he would have saved Yenay at the critical moments_ he could have shown some miracle being Mender_ back then_ if he really was_!!_!!] "_What_? Did I hear wrong_!!_!!" "...No...You heard right...!!..!!" She plainly answered_!! "_Then who would look for GoldenEye Rayon instead_!!_!!" He clutched his hair!! "...I don''t know_!!_!!" she looked at his desperate face...!! "_What_ this senior doesn''t know_? But you said this to Crown_ right_!!_!!" "...No...I did not say that I am looking for curing his beast...I only said...I am looking for...!!...!!" Jen calmly explained to him...! [Is this senior trying to plat us_ to ELIMINATE a candidate from the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_?? No_! This CAN''T BE TRUE_! If she WANTED that_ she might leave him dying at the hand of his fellow_!] He looked at her calm demeanor_! [How could she be so calm_?...?] Mentor Shao was slowly getting used to her ways...!! He never disliked these ways...!! Because he himself was like his disciple...some sixty years ago...!!.!! He was used to gambling such situations too..!!..! They reached the mansion and seals were temporarily opened for them..!! They hurriedly followed behind Crown..! The mansion was big...several hundred square meters...! Half of the area was built for the giant GoldenEye Rayon...Escort Sentient of Crown...!! The upper columns of the hall were holding a statue...of GoldenEye Rayon..!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen felt more at ease to see this statue..!! When they entered in this Manias... She saw an image on the blinking screens...the image belonged to a beast...!! She also saw few statue''s of this beast...and it was clear that the Higher Standing of this Manias dotted this Beast a lot..!!..! Golden hair and both eyes with different colors... if she was still sane...she might not have compared Li Jun with the apparent characteristics of that beast...but she did it...!!...!! It was impossible to say that Li Jun was cursed...!!..! But there was a possibility that Li Jun somehow was related to this beast...!!..! Or beast was related to Li Jun..? If others could read her wild comparison...or the way she was trying to hang on it was not sane anymore... they would definitely vomit blood..! Mini Mosa SAW her in deep thinking... and SHOOK its head...[Human is preparing something strange this time...!!] [Is it POSSIBLE... Human have some understanding of MENDING... this not possible... if she had...it must have SEEN it in action...!!..!] They reached the entrance of preparation hall for Menders...where they were working together to tackle the problem...!!..! 180 Working Together! Huala...! Tzzzzzz.....! Bang...!! There was a war like a scene in front of them...! A portion of mixed herbs came flying and splattered on the face of Li Jun who could not move in time...!! Jen...mentor Shao...and the Crown reacted on time like a martial hero and were saved from the embarrassment of getting hit by the herbal attack...!! Li Jun cleared the portion from his stinging eyes...!! Jen...mentor Shao and Li Jun saw the situation and looked at the Crown Standing...!! They could not raise their finger to point out the situation...!! "Did not you said_ they are working together to save the crisis_ you did not explain what kind of work?_ Is this the way how people work together_??" It was the first time of Mini Mosa to see various people work together... though it was curious before but not now_!!_!! "What a pitiful situation_!!_!!" Jen...mentor Shao and Li Jun looked at Mini Mosa...they felt that this creature deserved a medal now to point out... of which they were hesitant...!!..! Crown gulped the empty air...! Stoppp...! His furious voice reverberated in the grand preparation hall...!!..! They all stopped where they were standing...! Someone ready to attack with herbs froze on his ground and stopped..!! Few ready to dodge this attack expertly also stopped..! The hall was presenting the sight of small children room...completely messed and upside down... with various green spots smudges on the walls and the floor...!! Few seniors pointed their fingers toward a rough appearance man... who was standing still...with the herbal attack portion in his hands...!!..! He was a veteran Mender...! "This was the veteran who initiated_!_!!" one of them brazenly accused... the culprit..!! "Me_? You sure are shameless_!!" he pointed his streaked hand toward the senior...!! "Now...you dare to deny...!! It''s you who is shameless..!!" "Enough_!" The Crown Roared with anger..! "You respected Menders were supposed to cure the GoldenEye Rayon...!! Is it cured..?" He inquired expressionlessly..! "We..!!" Roar..!! A painful roar came from the large Rayon court hall...!!..! The face of Crown turned ugly..!..! "I paid a heavy price to hire some idiots to cure my precious GoldenEye Rayon...Escort Sentient..!!" his eyes were burning with anger...!! A senior Mender stepped ahead and bowed to Crown..!! "Crown Highness_ I have just prepared a formula_ and I am confident that it would surely cure the GoldenEye Rayon_!_!!" "He walked toward the court hall and stood on some distance from the GoldenEye Rayon chains...!" he gestured the attendants an gave the formula..!! "Why don''t you yourself feed this formula to the GoldenEye Rayon..!" Crown glared..!! "Me...?" he gulped the saliva!! "Why_?? Is there any reservation_??" Crown eyed the senior... these bunch of Menders was useless and a constant headache..!..!! He dragged his feet and reached near the groaning GoldenEye Beast..!..!! Many attendants helped open its mouth and the dull green shiny liquid was poured in his throat..!..!! As soon as the liquid entered in his throat..! It fell unconscious or they took it as unconscious..!! The eyes of everyone present there...popped out to see It''s condition.. [Is it dead..? How it turned to be dead..?? This medicine was not meant to kill it..right..??? Are this was really the case..?? But the Mender just now claimed and he was sure that this medicine would sure cure..?? Was he lying..??] Few of the onlookers whose imagination could run wild were thinking really terrible things..!! The Crown looked at the senior with questioning eyes..!! "This..!" he never expected the situation to turn out like this..!! The GoldenEye Rayon perhaps woke up..! But the situation got worsened..!! His roaring pierced through the grand hall..!! All they fell back from there feet''s with the impact of his wild and painful roaring..!..!! Bloody cracks started to appear on Its abdomen area..!! If anyone there was with a clear conscience then they could see that his internal injuries worsened with this dose of medicine..!..!! A burst of essence flow emitted from its body which caused tremors in the surrounding..!..!! All they were sent flying in different directions...!..!! The GoldenEye Rayon was trying hard to face the impact of deathly medicine dose..! Everyone lost their composure..! The worst was the expressions of Crowned..!! GoldenEye Rayon was collecting the essence energy from its surroundings from the previous two weeks to help heal itself... but this Herbal formula dispersed the essence accumulated in its body..!...!! Also, it caused the injury... worsened..! Now it was unbearable to endure this much..!..! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Only the blood drops of the same species could heal it...!..! This was the secret of this species... but the GoldenEye Rayon was not allowed to disclose this secret even his master...!..!! Crown could not see the suffering of his dear Escort Sentient... he slapped the senior who fed the formula just now..!! The senior could not explain the situation because he himself was bewildered..!! He was collided with the concrete wall of the court hall and fell dead..!! There was complete silence in the court hall now..!! Other Menders and attendants held their breaths..!! Waiting for their doomed moment...!! "Your growling is disturbing a blessed creature... don''t you be some reservations for a blessed creature..??" small cub of rare species reached one breath distance from the GoldenEye Rayon and said...!! They all heard the annoyance too which was prominent in its words..!! GoldenEye Rayon was groaning aloud but when it saw the small cub...it lowered its head and also lowered the sound of his groaning..!..!! Though it was hard for GoldenEye to act it had not had the courage to offend the superior beast..!!..!! "Now it''s bearable for me..!!" Mini Mosa waves its paw with the satisfaction of his obedience..!! The jaws of the many onlookers fell to the ground..!!..! They never saw GoldenEye Rayon obey someone except his master..!! Of course, they were ignorant about the identity of small cub..!!! Jen and co. kept their cool demeanor to see this..! Crown already had guessed the identity of this creature so he was also slightly composed..!! But he was worried for his dotted Escort Sentient..!! 181 Mentor Shao Is Not A Mender! "You don''t deserve to be the ruler of this Manias...!!" a crisp yet threatening voice echoed in the grand court hall..!! They looked toward the direction..!! The elder cousin of Crown got the news_that qualified Menders were unable to cure the GoldenEye Rayon..!! He was waiting for this moment from the previous thirty years..!! "And what made you so brazen to claim such openly_?_??" Crown glared with a question...!! "Oh! I think_my small brother forgot the generally followed path_let me made you remember_only strongest is the Ruler or could be respected as Crown_!_!!" "Before now_you were the strongest Standing and I was the second_ now I am the strongest because your accumulated force reduced with your dying Escort Sentient_!!_!!" "My Escort Sentient is alive and will be better in a few days_ if you wanted to test then who is strongest_ I will definitely tell you_ who is the strongest_!!_!" Crown gritted his teeth to see the real culprit behind the suffering of GoldenEye Rayon...!! "You don''t have to entertain such false assumptions_people are against you and your selfish Escort Sentient_ whenever it fell sick_ people suffer crisis_ wherein the Celestial Sphere such injustice could be ignored_!!_!" the elder cousin of the Crown glared_! Roar..!! Roarrr_!_!! GoldenEye Rayon was enraged to see the man and his beast...both collaboratively worked and intentionally injured it...!...!!! But it was not in a condition to attack and give equal tantamount of his doing...!...!! "This senior_ since you are great Mender_ I humbly request this senior to save my Escort Sentient_ not because it can ensure my Standing but because GoldenEye Rayon is my trusted companion_ walked with me through thick and thin and never left my side_ I beg you to cure it_!!_!!" Crown turned toward mentor Shao and bowed deeply...!! "What_?_??" He looked toward his disciple and there was a pure embarrassment on her face...!...!! [I am not Mender_ and to say a respected one...? Cough...you caught me wrong...!!] He was erected like a precious stone in display with visible superiority among other stones...he was exuding confidence externally while internally scolding Jen...!...!!! [Urgg...when did I say that my mentor is the respected Mender and could cure the GoldenEye Rayon_?_?? Yes! he is respected but not Mender_!!] Jen looked apologetically toward her mentor...!...!!! The elder cousin of Crown looked the man whom Crown himself addressed respected senior...!....!!! He chose to step back..!...!!! The man was frightening for him to deal with...!...!!! He was not standing overly confident... if his power was measured...he was humble toward others...not suffocating the weaklings with his powerful presence..!!...!!! [From his nonchalance...he is not interested to rule over this Manias.... it is good sign...!!] "Oh! pardon Crown Highness_ this small matter doesn''t need the effort of my mentor_ he handles bigger matters_!!" Jen exaggerated...!!! "Small matter_? I spend my whole fortune to cure him yet this is small matter_??" "Yes! it could cure his subordinate_!!" Jen gripped the wrist of Li Jun and waved in the air..!..!! Li Jun trembled to hear...!! "Me! how could I_ I did not spend even some time to grasp the ways of senior_!!_!!" he stuttered...!! Crown looked toward a confident mentor and then confident disciple and then frightened subordinate...!!! Mentor Shao voiced..."Crown Highness! I like Mending in silence_!_!!" he referred to the speaking elder cousin and other attendants along with respected Menders of this Manias...!..!!! Mentor Shao wanted to scold Jen verbally... and did not want others to hear him say that he was not a Mender...!! For the sake of his disciple...!! "Please! Everyone is requested to leave the Escort Hall immediately...!.!!!" he waved his hand to announce...!! They left one by one...!! Only the Crown was left other than Jen and co...!! "Ahem_!! Crown Highness is also requested to wait outside_!!_!!" he cleared his throat and slightly bowed..!! Crown also bowed and left...!!! He wanted his Escort Sentient to be cured other than anything else...!! Mentor Shao turned toward Jen with questioning eyes...!! "This time you went too far....how are you going to solve this...?...?? Don''t expect me to intervene_ I am not a Mender_ I never learned Mending_ because I was not fated to this_!!_!!" mentor Shao scolded her...!! "I seek forgiveness_ I never meant to involve respected mentor in this matter_!!" she bowed...!! "I have a solution for the problem_ just that I am not sure about it_!!" she tried to comfort his anger which was due to her nonplus ways to jump in the matters of others..!...!!! "Go for it_ whatever it is_!_!!" mentor Shao uninterested...waved his hand...! "I seek your forgiveness respected mentor_ !!" she fell on her knees...feeling that mentor Shao was till angry...!! He saw her concerned for his anger..."My silly disciple.... get up...I am not angry anymore....!!!" he consoled her_!! "Well_ to be honest_I am curious_what kind of solution_you would suggest for this problem_?_??" mentor Shao asked her curiously...!!! "I intend to ask for the help of Li Jun_!!" she said awkwardly...!! Li Jun as baffled as before thought that he was no more in danger_ but she again brought out the topic toward him_!! "As for as I remember_ I never offended this senior_ then why are you bent on to implicate me_?_??" he was crying with despair...!!! "I did not intend to implicate you_ I was real when I said_ you could cure GoldenEye Rayon_!!" she tried to explain...!!! Mentor Shao looked at Li Jun then looked at GoldenEye Rayon and surprisingly_ GoldenEye Rayon was eagerly looking at Li Jun...!!! "What is this senior_?_??" Li Jun caught the gazes of mentor Shao...!! "Not much_ just that this GoldenEye Rayon seemed to know you or interested in you_!!" mentor smiled to answer such vague verbal conflict...!!! Li Jun carefully looked at GoldenEye Rayon who was looking eagerly toward him_!_!! He was terrified from its way of looking at him...!!! He stepped back...!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Do seniors wanted to throw me in front of this beast_?_?? I never entertained bad intentions for good people_ trust me seniors_!!_!!" he took another step...back..!! "Few drops of your blood can heal the GoldenEye Rayon_!!_!!" Jen finally interrupted his wild imagination...!!...!! 182 Only Few Drops Would Do...Mind Your Own Mending! "What...? Only few drops...?...??'''' "I imagine_ you must have asked your parents_ why your appearance was different_ and they ignored your question_!!_!! That''s because they love you and wanted to save you_!!_!! You must have drank the blood of Mother GoldenEye_!!" Jen explained her inference...!!! "This..." "Its unbelievable_!!" "If you wanted to test_ I fortunately gone through an ancient text_ where it was clearly mentioned_ if GoldenEye Rayon could be fed few blood drops of its species_ it could be saved from fatal injuries_ but that''s a deep secret of its species_!!_!!" she waved her hand lightly...pointing toward the glaring GoldenEye Rayon...!!! Beasts who could choose their lords....and were powerful had intelligence and could form opinions and make decisions...ignoring the characteristics of a beast...!!..!!! GoldenEye Rayon was looking at Jen with bewildered expressions though filled with pain of deathly wound...!!! Li Jun understood her intentions_!! He walked toward the GoldenEye Rayon_ make a cut on his palm and let the blood drop in its mouth_ it was already waiting for this moment_ and was ready with wide open mouth_!! It licked the falling blood like a delicious feast...!!! Roar...!!! "Is the respected Mender done with the treatment_!!" Crown heard the satisfied roar of the GoldenEye Rayon from outside_!! "Yes! we are...!!" mentor Shao voiced awkward_!! We are?_?? Forget it_!! Li Jun walked away from the GoldenEye Rayon_!! Crown entered and saw his Escort Sentient_!! His eyes sparkled to see the GoldenEye Rayon back to life_ he deeply bowed toward respected Mender_ and expressed his gratitude_!!! Mentor Shao waved his hand...!! Elder cousin also broke in_ "Your days are counted_ with the death of your Escort Sentient__!!" he spoke in his boastful voice to threaten others...!!! GoldenEye Rayon was enraged to see him again_ it flapped its wing and sent flying the elder cousin of Crown_!! His scene was over...!! Crown presented a storage ring_ for the compensation of the time.. respected Mender took to cure GoldenEye Rayon...!! He bade them goodbye_ because they wished to walk around on their own_!! The essence nature of surrounding was also refreshed_!! Crisis was over_!! They head toward the Eke House to hire a Mender for Li Jun...!!! The previous receptionist welcomed them warmly_ there was no safety cover lid anymore_!!_!! They asked for the appointment of a senior Mender_!! The receptionist gave a token worth_ Ten Thousands Jade Pins_ and brought them on the third floor of Eke House_!!_!! They had to wait for an hour...!! Li Jun was called in the Private chamber_ and the person sitting jumped from his big seat to see the person entering in the chamber_!! It was unbeknownst for a subordinate of great Mender to come for the treatment in front of him especially when he had seen him in the mansion of Crown_!_!! "Li Jun pays respect to senior Mender_!!" "Where is the great Mender_? Your Master_!!" he inquired carefully_!! He was jealous that an unknown person stole all the limelight from him_!! "Ah! He is waiting in the rest room_!!_!!" Li Jun never thought that he would inquire such...!! "You suffered an injury in your central Acmes Pair_ this is stated in your description of reason for your visit_!! Come sit in front of me_!!" initially, he wanted to ask_ why did not your Master cure you but then he remembered that great Mender never waste his precious time on trivial Mending matters_!! Li Jun sat in front of him!! "Open up your Contemplation Study_ and inhale a deep breath_!!" senior Mender instructed him_!! He himself spread his Contemplation Study and enveloped Li Jun within...!!! Li Jun felt a cold sensation in his Central Acmes Pair...!! A gust of herbal essence air made him dizzy..!!! Charred inner surface of Central Acmes Pair was coated with a herbal essence energy..!!! The senior Mender started to extract the impurity which caused Acmes Pair breakdown...!!! "You are fortunate_if it had little more_you might have lost the Central Acmes Pair for life_your enemy must be a cunning fox_!" Senior Mender complemented unknown enemy..!! A precious herb was sucked dry in the hands of senior Mender..!! An aromatic essence flow was directed toward the Central Acmes Pair which was carefully brought and sealed in it for ten minutes...!! More cold and peaceful energy was floating around it to secure from any seeping of herbal essence..!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. These ten minutes were like a state of half death for Li Jun...he could not feel his own being...because he was completely under the will of senior Mender...!!! It would be better to say that he was controlling most of the functions of his body..!! If the Mender was not Proficient enough...he might seriously cause harm the patient...destroying the critical functions and routes of adjoining Acmes Pairs...and in severe conditions...he might accidentally left sealed the crucial paths which were responsible for future contemplation achievement...!!! That''s why Mending was considered the most horrible dream for its learners...and a basic reason...why Menders were the most rare Proficiency Profession...disciples rarely chose this Aptitude for Learnings...!!! But that was also a truth...Menders were considered most respected personae wherever they go...!!! It was fact_that Menders were rare_but was also a fact that Clone Menders were rarest in the Celestial Sphere..!! Clone Menders were considered frightening existence for others...and if someone happened to fight with them head on..one would surely be doomed..!!! Mad Talent was needed to become a Clone Mender...!!! Li Jun felt someone suddenly dragged him out from complete darkness...and he finally breath on his own...he looked at the exhausted senior Mender...!!! Senior Mender feared that if he failed to cure...he might forget to live more years of his life...because the respected Mender would not spare him alive...though he never failed before and this was the most simple injury... and easy for Mending... still he was cautious...!! "Try to absorb essence from surrounding... and tell me...how do you feel..??" senior Mender instructed him...!! Li Jun followed and absorb the rich essence energy_!! He felt_he could absorb essence energy more at ease than before_he felt refreshed_!! 183 Why Things Are Difficult!! Because We Make It!! They resumed their journey toward Macabre Dwelling...!! Mentor Shao equally distributed the reward given by the Crown among both Jen and Li Jun though Jen tried to reject her share...but Li Jun was insistent that he would not accept any share if she rejected her share...!! There was a long journey ahead of them_!! "I am hungry_human_!" Mini Mosa tugged her fluttering robs...!! "Sure! try some fruits_ here take it_!!" Jen gave some fruits...! "Are not you hungry_?? You traveled a long distance_!!" Mini Mosa was clear... they did not eat anything... from the time they resumed their journey...!!! Mentor Shao heard Mini Mosa and thought... how careless he was...!! "Since... it''s already a few days...we should halt our journey for a while and take rest...!!" With this...he started to look around for a better place for their stay..!! Macabre Dwelling was left on the distance of few more days...!! Mini Mosa was feeling uncomfortable when it thought that it would part with a human after reaching Macabre Dwelling...!! Jen was eating and Mini Mosa was looking at her..!! "What happened to you little animal_!!" Jen felt its unease...!! "You should be happy... since you are going to meet your parents..!! Why sad...??" Jen was concerned...!! "I am not happy... even I know... I am going to meet my family...!!" Mini Mosa sighed in a pure way which surprised Jen...!! "Forget it...you might not understand...!!" Mini Mosa waved its paw..!! This human was ignorant... even it tried to catch her attention... but it seemed this human was stone heart...no gentle words could affect her...!!! Mini Mosa shook its head...!!! [Why would she bother me...whom she only consider an animal... much less to understand its attention... it wanted to become Escort Sentient of human....a blessed creature itself wished to become Escort Sentient and accept a human as its lord...what more of it...but this human did not bore such intentions...] "I found you Shao...!!" the woman was seriously injured and most of her wounds were bleeding...!! Bingqing was drenched in blood..!! When she found out that Shao Heng had left the mountain previous day... she decided to follow him...!!! She traveled alone..!! She was continuously following with some clues..!! She met several difficulties..!! But she was consistent in her pursuit..!!! So what if Heng Shao never bothered her..!! She would still found him and follow him...!! She was exhausted of endless journey..!!! "So...you were looking for this man...umm...let I see...Ohh...I look more handsome than this man...I can satisfy you more...!!!" A man who was after Bingqing shouted at her....while sneered at Heng Shao...!!! Bingqing could finally breath unconscious in front of Heng Shao...!!! She was keeping herself sane forcefully...!!! She suffered for him but found at last...!! This Savage looking man was constantly behind her...!!! "Shao...you are ruthless...!!" a tear fell from her eye and she complained Heng Shao and then fell...!! Jen was bewildered to see the condition of Bingqing...!!! She once saw Bingqing fanning around her mentor...!! Mentor Shao was looking at unconscious Bingqing with complete daze...!!! He always thought that Bingqing was fanning around him just to irritate him...!!! Never in his wild imagination...he thought that Bingqing could take such terrible risk just to find him...!!! "Mentor Shao...!!" Jen voiced... she was more dumbfounded to see the unmoving mentor Shao...!! "She would die soon...!!" Jen reminded mentor Shao...!!! Jen felt her throat got dry...!!! Mentor Shao woke up from his stupor..!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I won''t let another woman die...!" he shouted grimly... stuffed the most suitable herb in her mouth...held her in his arms...checked her inner condition... she was severely injured...!! But he would not let her die...!!! His hands got wet with her blood seeping from her bare shoulders wounds...!!! He got furious to the point that he wanted to destroy everything...!! He looking at the mad man...!!! He stood up...!!! His body was slightly trembling with the anger...he never got angry this before... he could not do anything for Yenay... and now another woman suffered because of him....!!! He extended him both hands....he held the fist of the right hand under his left-hand palm...!!! Suddenly powerful aura gushed out...!!! He lifted up his extended hands and smashed on the mad man who was preparing to attack him...!!! A howling force fell from the sky and turned the mad man into smithereens..!!! He then moved toward Bingqing...!!! Li Jun saw a fragment of his power and was impressed...!! He firmed his heart to walk on the path of contemplation study, diligently...!!! Jen was carefully observing Bingqing...when mentor Shao called for her...!!! "See this technique... this technique is called Heaven Wrath Technique...learn it completely... but you have to be a Legend to wield the full might of this technique...!!!" he was telling her the way of the powerful technique while keeping eye on the condition of Bingqing....!! "This technique is among the peers technique... and a precious one...if ever you wanted to impart it to other...remember that one should be the owner of Seven Layers of Fury...!!" he was looking at Bingqing while tutoring Jen....!!! Jen fell in a daze to hear her mentor...!! How did he know that she was the owner of Seven Layers of Fury_?? Bingqing has forced a blood vomit because herbs were meant for this..!!! Heng Shao left Jen in a daze and hurried to support Bingqing...!!! It was necessary for her to vomit blood to secure her inner organs..!!! Heng Shao supported Bingqing and stuffed few more herbs...these were meant to heal the apparent seeping wounds..!!! He tore the new robs dress which he was keeping for himself and wrapped around her apparent deep wounds..!! With the help of extra clothe_he tried to cover her bare shoulders_ her dress was torn rags...so it could not hide her bare body...!!! He looked at Jen who was trying to maintain her composure...and standing still..!!! "Jen...help Bingqing in her dress...!!!" he stood up and walked away toward Li Jun and Mini Mosa...both were standing by turning around at some distance..!! Jen walked toward Bingqing who was half conscious by now...!!! She gave her a new dress to wear and also helped Bingqing...!!! She was courageous to travel such long distance alone...!!! While her mind was constantly repeating the way of technique...!!! "Is there anything else... I could do for you..??" Jen asked Bingqing...!! "Call for Heng Shao...!!" she feebly asked Jen..!! She ran to bring her mentor_!! Mentor Shao walked fast to reach Bingqing...!!! "I am sorry...I bothered you again...!!!" she was weeping and fell unconscious again....!!! Jen gasped in horror... she thought that Bingqing was dead...mentor Shao checked he pulse and sighed...he was also equally horrified...!!! She was enduring for many days...also herbs were more effective if she could rest for a while...!! Jen bowed and walked from them..!!! 184 Prisoner Is Savior! After few days_Bingqing was healed properly_!! She got frail due to severe blood lose_!! They resumed their journey_after two weeks_!! Though the distance was left little it was hard for Bingqing to continue walk_!! Within half a day walk_ she as trembling with lose of energy_!!! She did not say Heng Shao for help_!! She was already a burden for him_she thought_!! "You can ask for my support_!!" Shao looked at her miserable state and berated her then extended his arms and lifted her and continued his walk_!! Their positions slightly changed now_ the trio_ Jen, Mini Mosa, and Li Jun were walking in front and mentor Shao holding Bingqing in his arms was walking behind them_ for his own convenience_!!! Jen was contented_!! A powerful force was increasing_with their advancement toward Macabre Dwelling_!! Mini Mosa could feel the presence of someone as blessed as it_!! It cast some last looks on Jen_in some hopes_!! Jen could feel the threatening force and look toward little animal_!!! Li Jun was keeping eye on the movements of little cub_[What a pure romance_!! One is a future powerful beast while the other is future powerful Legend_!! But the romance is one sided_alas!] he shook his head_!! Jen and Li Jun also practiced their Contemplation combat in the intervals_!! They were standing outside the entrance of essence fiber_!! Bingqing was better now_!! Mini Mosa cast the last look_!! Jen was thrilled to see this place_!! Li Jun was clenching his fists with agitation_!! Only mentor Shao was composed_!! ~~~~~ "I can feel the presence of my blood_ my little cub_my stolen child_!!" There were a number of mountains_small and big_some cutting and sharp edges with caves mouth_!! Several hundred small and big birds were flying in the sky_!! Some were colored with rainbow colors while some were dark and black_!!_!! Mother Sky Thunder Martinet was flying over the large silver lake_!! Its size was enough to cover a large portion of silver lake_!! The golden blue lines on her tail were evident of her nine hundred years old age_!! Her guardian beasts were immediately sent in every corner of Macabre Dwelling_!! As soon as few guardian beasts caught the visitors_they dived to secure the infant Sky Thunder Martinet from their hands_!! They were thrown in prison in front of Mini Mosa_!! Mother Sky Thunder Martinet was clutching her infant_ caressing endlessly_ hiding in her giant size feathers_!! "You lowly creatures_how dare you to stole my child_??" her raging fury was not easy to subside_!! "I never stole your child_instead I brought it here_!!" Jen wanted to justify the circumstances_!!! But Mother Sky Thunder Martinet was not ready to listen to her justification_!! She ordered the guardian beasts to take these prisoners strong iron cell in the depths of silver lake and leave there forever_!! Mini Mosa saw the severity of punishment_!! It broke from the embrace of its mother and ran toward prisoners_!! "None of them is guilty of stealing your child_ mother_ they don''t deserve such punishment_!!" its eyes were filled with the tears_!! "My child_you are naive to understand this lowly creatures_!!" mother chided Mini Mosa_!! "Stop calling me your child_if you wanted to harm Jen_ my savior_!!" it shouted to its full lungs_!! The bigger emerald eyes of mother Martinet wide opened to hear its child_!! "You are getting rude to your mother_siding a lowly creature_!!" she was infuriated_not toward her child but toward Jen_!! Blessed creatures were not supposed to speak for others creatures_!! A slowly powerful force descended on the ground_next instant_!! Its size was bigger than the Mother Sky Thunder Martinet_!! What made my wife so angry today_??" its truly impressive appearance and giant body were enough for other beasts to lower their heads_!!! The true Standing of the Macabre Dwelling_father of Mini Mosa_and husband of angry Mother Sky Thunder Martinet_!! The most feared_respected and powerful among all other beasts creatures_!! It was sometime invited by the Defender of Celestial Sphere_when the guests of higher Sphere intend to visit Celestial Sphere_!! Stood beside Defender to support his powerful existence in front of more powerful existences_!! "My stolen child is back_see_and I never knew_there was a blessed princess in the egg_she is small_but I am angry at her taking sides_not considering my words_!!" Female Martinet walked and stood beside her husband_complaining_!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen could understand now_Mini Mosa got the habits of her mother_!! "Elenchi_who brought you here_come my princess_!!" he expanded his right wing_!! "Look wife_her eyes are just like yours_glowing emerald_so adorable_!!" "No_I won''t listen to you_!!" "If you wanted me to obey_then leave these prisoners free_!!" Mini Mosa was stone hard_!! "See_even her habits are the same as you_haha_!! Okay_tell daddy what happened then_!!" he winked his wife and spoke politely toward his daughter_!! "Ohh_! Are you implying_I am rude and disobedient_??" Female Martinet pouted_!! "Haha_!! You both are a treasure for me_ just that my daughter has become recusant_no worry_I will listen to her_!!" He waved his paw to gesture Mini Mosa to relate_!! Mini Mosa looked at Jen and pointed her paw toward her_!! "This human saved me at the stake of her life many times_feed me food_even promised me to send me back without any self motif_and this human fulfilled her promise_and I came here only to face this humiliation by mother_?? Mother prisoned her_and moreover ordered to throw them in the depths of silver lake_!!" Her eyes were watery_!! Mini Mosa forgot that she wanted to meet its parents eagerly _!! Jen thought that it was natural for this creature to speak_!! "It is understandable that a thief would never come back to gave back his stolen things_and this girl was without any malice intentions to send you back_!!" He ordered the guardian beasts to free the prisoners_!! "I the sole Standing of this Macabre Dwelling from a thousand years_ express my gratitude toward this human_please accept_!!" he slightly bowed_!! Since the Crown of every beast bowed its head_ thousands of flying beasts who were around on the near and far mountains bowed their heads_!! Mini Mosa was stunned to see the agreeable nature of her parent_!! Mother Martinet was also grateful after she heard the circumstances_!! But she was hesitant to bow_"This human acted very honorable deed_to save my child_!!" 185 Gues "Being the savior of my child_you are our guest_feel free to roam around_!!" The Crown Thunder Martinet gestured his few guardian beasts to give them ride and show them wonderful places of Macabre Dwelling..! "I highly appreciate the kind and considerate actions of the Crown of Macabre Dwelling_just that we have some other things to attend to_!!" Jen respectfully bowed. "Oh! Human it seems that you are still angry at my previous behavior_please come_I''ll show you the mansion and yes you cannot go anywhere without attending the grand dinner_that is arranged for you to express our gratitude_!!" mother Martinet was ready to let go the human who was savior...she felt that it wronged her and that she wanted to make up for her behavior. Jen hesitated for a while then nodded. Mini Mosa got happy on her gesture. Mother Martinet grabbed and supported Mini Mosa on her feathers and flew toward the mansion. Guardian beasts lowered their feathers to give the guests a good ride. Their giant feathers slightly compressed the air downward and they were already on the sky high. Bingqing grabbed mentor Shao with the fear of such a high flight. Jen and Li Jun sat on separate guardian beasts. Li Jun was much excited now. Macabre Dwelling was a beautiful place indeed. Silver lake sways around its many parts making it a more charming place. There was essence shower pool for the flying beasts to strengthen their present power and increase their future force of contemplation. The contemplation of these beasts was a little different. They don''t study the path. They summoned it with their wild force. Guardian beasts stopped on their own from some distance of Essence Shower Pool, they were trying to look at the situation down there. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen and co. also looked down to comprehend the situation. Essence Shower Pool was spread on a few miles and it was divided into two sections for convenience...!! One section was for adult beasts while the second section was for smaller beasts..!! Many were standing on the bank looking toward a few beasts who were responsible for this deranged situation. Jen and co. could not comprehend what was going on while guardian beasts gestured each other and were ready to fly away but they suddenly stopped still...!! From the eastern horizon...a giant shadow was coming with a leisure flight. It was another Sky Thunder Martinet. Its appearance matched with the Crown Thunder Martinet. On its back was Mini Mosa looking around intently. Guardian beasts lowered their heads..to see the giant shadow... it indeed hid the shining big star above in the sky...the light was hindered by its shadow...!!! The male child of Crown Thunder Martinet. Everyone at the Essence Shower Pool stopped their fight. Guardian beasts came around to receive the orders about the situation...!! "Human! You are here_!!" Mini Mosa shouted to attract the attention of Jen...!! Jen looked and waved her hand..!! The male Sky Thunder Martinet landed Mini Mosa on the back of guardian beast where Jen was sitting and itself dived down threatening the surrounding air...!! Many flying beasts were groaning at each other but the arrival of Sky Thunder Martinet stopped them..!! It seemed a verbal fight..! But Jen and co. were unable to understand the situation..! Jen asked Mini Mosa. Mini Mosa groaned something and guardian beast groaned in answer..!! "Human! This guardian beast is telling that Essence Shower Pool got something weird_its essence dispersed suddenly which resulted in a fight between the beasts_they were blaming each other for the incident_!!" Jen nodded silently. Mini Mosa thought that it would be wonderful if Human asks her more...!! Sky Thunder Martinet was there to solve the issue but neither of them wanted to be subject of his fury...so none of them spoke..!! He groaned the guardian beast on his left side and it flapped the wings to reach bother parties groaning...!! One of them readily groaned to tell the exact happening..!!! "They are saying that the essence of Essence Shower Pool dispersed suddenly and they have no clue how did it happen...!!" Mini Mosa related the ongoing conversation down there. "Mini Mosa who is this Sky Thunder Martinet_is it responsible to settle the problems like this_??" Jen asked out of curiosity. "Human! My name is not actually Mini Mosa_it is Elenchi_!!" Mini Mosa corrected her..!! "How come_? You said before right_??" Jen asked displeased. Elenchi felt awkward..."It seemed that I heard wrong when I was in the egg...my mother used to call the egg as Monarda...which I perceived as Mini Mosa...you know I was in the immature state then..!!" Elenchi smiled awkwardly. "Monarda_a light mint with whorls of showy flowers, a nickname which mother Martinet gave to the immature egg..!!" Jen patted the head of Elenchi. All beasts were ordered to empty the surrounding of Essence Shower Pool immediately. Essence Shower Pool was condensed water pool of true energy... merged from the bottom of silver lake..!! If it got barren of Essence that means Silver Lake was in trouble next..!! Shower in the Essence Pool was the crucial thing for every flying as well as ground beast..!! There was another Essence Shower Pool in the mansion but it was only meant for Crown family..!! The Macabre Dwelling have other sources of water like waterfalls but the essence pool was this one only for all. Every beast either flying or ground would have to wait for the given slot number to take this opportunity..!! It was a big loss. Soon the pool was left with few beasts. Few ground beast were ordered to swim down in the water to check any unusual situation..!! The beasts came with few wildflowers in their mouths and there was a purple line along with the flowers... they were unable to pluck the flowers from the vine so they pulled it up as well...!! The beasts as soon as reached on the surface shows some horrible expressions on them..!! The hydration of their big bodies was sucking dry..they threw the vine immediately and swum back..!! 186 Humans Are Trusted This was no more ordinary issue..!! Everyone was ordered to leave the pool until further orders..!! They reached the mansion. It was not built like human architecture Its high ends towers were presenting a sight of fantasy castle...big...grand castle. "Father! Essence Shower Pool is near to collapse_there is strange purple vine with few weird flowers_its sucking the Essence of the Pool_!!" male child of Crown Martinet related concerning. "Call the Experts of human colony_!!" he ordered one of the guardian beast. Soon after...four experts were brought in front of Crown Sky Thunder Martinet. They were wearing exquisite white robs and were looking holy beings. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Oldest Experts pay respects to Crown Martinet...!!" they bowed. "There is problem with the Essence Pool_see if you could solve or let me know...how much severe it is...for the beasts...!!!" They bowed and left with the guardian beasts. "Father! I suspected something of the fourth Prime of human colony_!!" Male Martinet spoke up. "What kind of suspicion_you hold toward fourth Prime of human colony_?" Crown Martinet looked at his son meaningfully. "I am not sure_but it is possible that the fourth Prime is involved in this matter_!!" "Are you implying that this matter is deep rooted_somehow fourth Prime is involved_??_? What made you suspicious_?" Crown Martinet asked with visible fury. "I noticed his movements early_it seemed that he was hardly trying to compose himself in front of Crown_!!" he said thoughtfully. "Ah! It cannot be a concrete prove of his disloyalty...you can go and keep an eye on their movements_if there is concrete prove_I will not spare any disloyal_!!" Crown Martinet ordered furiously...!! Jen and co. heard his threatening order and were not sure whether the Prime human was actually guilty of disloyalty. But it was not their concern. Evening was near. A human chef was brought from the human colony to prepare the dinner for guests..!! ~~~~ Night Demon Cave With the fall of evening... the cave lit itself. The stone of which this grand cave was made was Nightlight Stone...!!! The sole characteristics of this stone was to light in the night. As soon as darkness fell...this Nightlight Stone would emit light to lit the surrounding..!! This was the single cave in the whole Macabre Dwelling which was prohibited for the outsiders as well as inhabitants to visit. It was called Night Demon Cave. Its name was not only to get some spotlight but in actuality it was the habitat of Night Demon Beast Clan...!!! They were in large numbers initially but after the last vigorous conflict between the Night Demon Beasts and Sky Thunder Martinet Beasts....the latter slaughtered number of Demon Beasts...which resulted the less crowd of Demon Beasts...!! Sky Thunder Martinets were able to make their strong hold over Macabre Dwelling. The peace in the Macabre Dwelling was as important as the safety of Celestial Sphere. Since this was the case...the present Defender of Celestial Sphere also supported Sky Thunder Martinets because they were more rational and wise if compared to Night Demon Beasts..!!! Sky Thunder Martinets were peaceful until... they were bothered by someone..!!! Though the clan of Sky Thunder Martinets was less in number but they were valued by the individual strength they possess...moreover they valued nature laws..which was beneficial for the stability of Celestial Sphere..!! "Speak_what happened unusual today in the Macabre Dwelling_!!" inside the nightlight cave was bigger than any grand castle.. many small and big cave holes were there according to the size of its beast being...!! Many blood red eyes were starring at the spy demon beast...their leader was at the uppermost chamber sitting leisurely..its complete body was black while the giant feathers were blood red..!! "Leader! The Essence Shower Pool is near to collapse due to some odd vine_four Primes of human race is sent by the Crown Martinets_to investigate the happening_!!" spy demon grinned. He thought that it was good news for his leader...that the essence shower pool would collapse soon...with its collapse... the other beast races would be left miserable because they had no other way to expand their contemplation force...this might result a revolt too..!!! A wing flapped and spy demon was sent flying. Contrary to his expectations...demon leader was looking furious. "You are a trash spy...can you tell why Crown sent human race Primes for the investigation_!!" he asked furiously. "Ll..leader..because human race when touch the odd vine.. they were not affected by it..!!" he tried to satisfy the leader by his answer. Flap. He received another slap of wing. "Its because Crown Martinet harbour trust toward human race_ you fool trash_get out of my sight and do something to break this trust of Crown Martinet_!" Spy demon flew out for the fear of another slap. Dinner was arranged well for the guests. Mother Martinet was more leaned toward Bingqing because Jen was most of the time calm and reserved while Bingqing knew how to make new friends..!! Elenchi* was dabbing around Jen. Mentor Shao was cool-headed as always. Four Primes swam inside the essence pool and touched the odd vine..!! From its surface and appearance... it seemed green and lively but when they touch..it was like lifeless vacuum container..!! Its flowers were fresh and full of life. Male Martinet was keeping a stern eye on them. "Why it did not harm you humans_!" he asked dryly. "This...we don''t know_perhaps we are void of wild energy which this vine sucked other beasts_!!" Primes were deep in their thoughts. "Is it possible that a human schemed against beasts_!!" he asked them rudely. They started to tremble hearing his blatant blame but they were not in a position to speak for themselves. They were living in Macabre Dwelling from centuries... they were given responsibilities to welcome the outsider humans who were powerful personnel of their Manias and visited Macabre Dwelling for the purpose to gain the loyalties of a beast to become legal Escort Sentient of them. 187 This Is Not The Complete Truth! Four Primes came back to report the Crown Martinet. "We are unable to find about the odd vine...we never encountered such strange thing...!!" four Primes were at losing. "Why don''t you say you are hiding the truth...why lame excuses...!!" the male Martinet pointed them out rudely..!! "We cannot justify our innocence respected Crown_but the blame is groundless_!!" they pleaded to the Crown..!! "Stop son_you are being rude_we will talk about this matter in front of the Beasts Court..!" he wanted to investigate this matter personally now so Crown Martinet stopped everyone from any further accusation or blaming. Jen and co. were supposed to leave the next day but the Crown Martinet personally informed them that safety barriers of Macabre Dwelling were activated the night before so they were requested to stay for another day...!! Beasts Court was called the next day that means thousands of beasts were here to watch the proceeding of such big incident of Macabre Dwelling. The Crown Martinet was sitting at the highest altar. A guardian beast spoke the orders of Crown. "Whoever is behind is given one and last chance to reveal himself... if the Crown found out then the whole race of the particular being would suffer the consequences... it can be the annihilation of certain race..!!" guardian beast voiced out...!! Jen and co. were also there out of curiosity. A demon beast who was standing at some distance found this opportunity to fuel the suspicion... most of the beast was thinking on the same line. If the odd vine was harming beasts upon close contact then who could it be to place the odd vine in the essence pool_?_?? Many were suspecting human colony. "Who could it be_ other than humans_?" spy demon beast spoke up. "If beasts are unable to touch the odd vine then this can be ungrateful humans doing_!!" he tried to fully flame the fire. "Humans are not ungrateful... respected Crown...!!" a Prime spoke up on this accusation. "We did not bite the hand which feeds us_it is not our doing_we help other humans to tame Escort Sentients_this is our bread and butter_how could we burn the bough which we are standing on_??" the Prime explained through wise arguments..!! "No one is allowed groundless accuses_!!" Crown Martinet interrupted. "Why don''t you say_you are siding with humans despite their low bearings_!!" Many demon beasts found this heaven-sent opportunity to disgrace the Crown Martinet...it would also help to provoke the other races who were seriously concerned about the matter of essence pool..!! Crown Martinet suppressed his fury and asked..."Why would I take side_there is no reason for your nonsense_!!" All the beasts of every race were stunned to hear the demon beast spy...now they wanted to know the reason...!! If someone pointed out that means there was something amiss about which they were ignorant... they would not let anyone go who tried to keep them in the dark..! "There is a reason_did you forget_the Defender of Celestial Sphere is your backer_and he happened to be a human_do you deny_??" a sharp buzz produced all around the Beasts Court...when thousands of beasts gasped with astonishment..!! Now that you made us remember... in the war against Demon Beast Race...the Defender of Celestial Sphere was at your back...seemed today we happened to find the true culprit but they did not voice out their inner thoughts. "To strike against Demon Beast Race was a decision for the safety of Macabre Dwelling... and this has nothing to do with present problem...!!" Crown tried to clear the misunderstanding which few beasts of demon race were trying to create skillfully. Slowly the thousands of square meters Beast Court had become squeezing for the more beasts to come and listen to the proceeding, beasts of every race, color, genre were present, ground beasts were standing in rows after rows while the flying beasts were able to hide completely the vast sky..!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. All eyes were on the Crown Martinet and the members of his small clan. It was a tense situation. Jen and co. could slightly summarize the situation that could turn worst at any moment. There was silence for a long time. "We would not accept any other condition except to annihilate the humans who are guilty..!!" it was a good chance to strike the iron at this crucial moment. Demon beast was thinking that his leader would be pleased by his excellent effort to put the humans in line. "It is unacceptable for us beasts...why human are trusted blindly... did not we know... the humans are most cunning creatures...they could corrupt the place they are living... they could kill their own blood relations for the sake of bigger profit...they could silence their opponents just to prove their authority... how can we trust such worst creatures..??" many beasts were speaking in unison. Jen and co. and many other humans who were standing among beasts were dumbstruck to hear this_why_because it was the truth about humans_beasts we''re right in their allegation..!! It was the truth but not the complete truth. There was another side of this picture. Jen was clear_there may be people who could do such villainous things but there were also those who could sacrifice their lives to save their motherland... there were many who would earn living not for themselves but for the betterment of family... there were those who despite being powerful would live humble...!! A beast would never feed his infant many years...only a human a father a mother could do this..!! Beast threw their children to learn themselves while human gives several years of their lives to help their children, how to walk, how to eat, how to read and many more. They were not as ruthless as described by beasts. Jen remembered that her uncle and aunt loved her much without any personal benefit or motif of gaining. If they were not as affectionate and kind...she might not be able to develop complete and perfect sentiments along with considerate personality. "This is not the complete truth_I will prove it_there is a wolf among the sheep..from your own race..!!" a calm and composed yet delicate voice rang out...Jen gestured Elenchi to translate it to all beasts 188 Truth Is The Destruction Of Macabre Dwelling! Elenchi spoke to the guardian beast to voice out loud the proclamation..! Elenchi herself was looking at Jen with some fear for the situation. "If one is stripped off from honor one should choose to die_I wanted the permission of respected Crown Martinet to let me probe the matter of Essence Shower Pool_!" Jen bowed respectfully toward Crown Martinet. Crown Martinet was speechless over her courage. There were more than thousands of beasts to implicate humans while you...a young girl wanted to wash a serious accusation set by them. "Ah! Another human is here to clear the despicable deed of its race..!!" someone groaned in disdain. "I meant_what I said_!" her calm demeanor was something to be feared but in front of thousands of powerful beasts...why it seemed stupid. Many beasts were eying her up. Why did she speak...there were two reasons... her intuition was telling her that human colony did not do any wrong and the second reason was...they did not speak respectfully when they talked about her great grandfather...it made her unhappy. "You have only two hours and access to the Essence Pool to prove your claim_is that all right_??" Crown Martinet did not want to drag this useless conversation long. A guardian beast came to give her ride to the concerned place. Beasts also wanted to spectate the happening so they followed suit_Crown Martinet himself float atop. Spy demon was sure that their race was not involved in this matter... so he also followed the rest...while he was ignorant about the deed of his leader. They reached the periphery of Essence Pool. Someone pointed toward the direction where odd Vine was seen. Jen jumped in the pool from the back of the guardian beast. With the help of her water Technique... she could live underwater for an unlimited amount of time. Her jump created some ripples in the water. All eyes were focused on the surface and after some time, ripples died. They waited and waited long until their eyes started hallucinations.! Jen swam down. The Essence Pool originated from Silver Lake... and this Essence Pool was formed after the accumulation of hundreds of years essence energy. The water was crystal clear filled with the cold of silver. Pool bed was shining with the wandering silver dots_it could be a new kind of sand or something which Jen never saw before. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The odd Vine was a single long piece of entire vine having few flowers on it. She touched the vine. It was like an empty shell. She followed the path of the vine and walked underneath. Small sharp stone edges were a hindrance for her to walk further. Jen punched and broke the sharp edges and moved forward. There was a small opening of something which seemed that someone was trying to keep it hidden. Beasts were scared that they would not touch this vine much less to come there to probe about. She threw aside the stones which were hiding the small entrance. It was rumored that some Clone Mender accidentally invented an Invisible Crystal during the experiments of his learning process, this was also a secret of Clone Menders. Menders work with herbs while Clone Menders work with the Nature of herbs...it was a huge difference for the one if one was not ignorant. Invisible Crystal was created accidentally but Clone Meters started to use it for the growth of rare herbs which were directly a fragment of pure nature. Since such kind of herbs was rare and it was difficult to raise these herbs in short amount of time...Clone Menders started to use invisible Crystal for the rapid growth of these herbs. Invisible Crystal absorbs the wild essence energy...which was part of nature...beasts, herbs and was a direct part of nature while the human was part through channels. So Invisible Crystal fewer harm to humans. But this was not the end of the problem... it was difficult to detect by commons...because it consisted the dark light nature..!!! Only who could see through the darkness could detect its presence. Nightlight Stones were piled inside the small entrance... Jen never came across Nightlight Stone before but she could feel the presence of something weird. It was dark inside the entrance... so she activated her Eye of Dark Sight. Her other Attribute or Aptitude might not work here. And she needed to see first why this small stone hedge was made..?? What made it necessary to be here..?? During her probing_with the help of her Eye of Dark Sight_she could see inside the piled Nightlight Stone. It was not a mere piled black stone...there was something underneath hiding. She did not immediately touch it. Now she was fully focused to work with the Eye of Dark Sight...!! It seemed a planned scheme to harm beasts or to implicate humans colony. She sat and started to study the weird thing_soon she found that this thing was a higher level essence absorbing tool crafted by some Mender..!! She enveloped both black stone and Invisible Crystal in her dominion for the sake of safety..!! Half a day was gone.! Beasts were getting restless now.! The surface of the water created ripples again. Her Rescind Water Technique kept her dry while her dominion brought out the black stone and Invisible Crystal. She appeared on the surface...fully intact from water. They saw in her pure dominion which was as clear as transparent air. "What is this_? What the young girl is up to_??" someone shouted to look at her calm appearance. "She should be embarrassed to come out so late..! Why she is still calm.!" "This is the Nightlight Stone and it could be found only one place_Demon Cave_!!" Crown exclaimed in fury. "But why it is piled in such manner_seemed inside empty. "Only those who possessed the Attribute of dark nature are requested to spread their dominions_as far as they could_!" she looked at the sky where Crown Martinet was floating above and calmly requested. Beasts were unable to grasp the natures of Aptitude and Attributes... they solely depend on their contemplation levels strength and power...Jen did not know about this!? All the beasts heard the groan of Crown and they equally baffled. Jen sighed. Elenchi looked at Jen miserably. Jen stood up and broke the boundaries of her dominion...! Her contemplation force spread all around like a howling wind..! Within the area of hundreds of square meters... now, most of the beasts as well as humans could see the Invisible Crystal... shining mysteriously..!! It caused an uproar among the beasts as well as humans. Invisible Crystal_! Who brought it here_? Who hid it here_? What was the purpose behind this_? There was commotion among beasts who were known to this Invisible Crystal. There were sharp humming sounds. As soon as the Crystal was opened up for the beasts to take a look...few low caliber beasts started to fell with the declining essence energy. Sensing the situation_Crown requested her to hid it under the Nightlight Stones immediately. Jen also was aware of the situation. "This is not the doing of ordinary human...who could only guide outsiders...!" "Nor humans neither any other race of beasts could reach the Demon Cave...an abandoned place...these Nightlight Stones are proved of something more concern...Demon Beasts has gone too far this time...!" thunderous groaned echoed in every direction. There were many other leaders of different beast races...they were equally angry. Anyone who has a sliver of intuition could tell the complete scenario! Demon Beasts have dug their own destruction path, every leader of beasts races would take part in the annihilation of Demon Race. But the problem was still the same...what would they do with this Invisible Crystal..?? They all looked toward Jen. Jen felt awkward. [I only jump to solve the issue..not to take the burden on my own shoulders..] she scorned to herself. "I request this guest to take away this Invisible Crystal for the sake of Macabre Dwelling safety..!" Crown felt ashamed after speaking this request. "Then I need your help to secure this Crystal in the Nightlight Stone cover..!" she replied precisely. Nobody could comprehend and they again looked toward her. "I will hold the Nightlight Stones around the Invisible Crystal_and you needed to melt this stone with your energy_then I will be able to create a safe cover for this Invisible Crystal_hope Crown understood my intentions_!" she explained halfheartedly. She had no time to waste to find ways to dump this Crystal, so she came up with an instant plan. If Nightlight Stone could hide it a presence on a larger scale then it could hinder its actual frame too. Everyone seemed calm to hear her. Wild energy fell on the stones and Jen halted the stones on its place. The human was grateful for her actions to save them. Beasts were grateful that she save them from disaster. Mentor Shao left Bingqing in the Macabre Dwelling promising that he would come back. He was heading toward Battles Grounds and everything was uncertain... once they were done with the Intermediate Contemplation Competition... he would tutor Jen until she become Legend and then he would marry Bingqing..this was his place...he did not want to bring Bingqing at any uncertain place..!! They immediately left the Macabre Dwelling. 189 Tremor, Awkward Mentor, Rude QiJian! They left Macabre Dwelling in a hurry. Elenchi was trying to convey something to Jen but Jen was occupied with other thoughts. Elenchi looked at the faded figure of Jen. Suddenly her eyes lit up, her mother Martinet talked about a method without direct communication but she was small to understand it. Still, she focused her attention and transfused with her active cells of the brain to communicate with her. Jen reached on some distance from Macabre Dwelling till this time. Her pace irked. She felt weird but she took another step, an active current pass through her brain cells which caused a tremor in her head. She shook and then grasped her head. These tremors continued which broke her conscious state and she fell with the intense pain. Mentor Shao was baffled to see her panicked state. He could only move fast and grab her because Li Jun was more on distance. "Jen_what happened to you_wake up_!!" Li Jun also turned to see her after he heard shouting of mentor Shao. Both were thinking that Invisible Crystal had acted at her. Li Jun was a young man and still, stranger...mentor Shao awkwardly and unwillingly lifted her and they resumed their journey. It was not safe to stay near Macabre Dwelling especially when leaders of different races were going to annihilate a whole powerful Demon Beasts Race. They walked some few hundred meters when someone stopped them. From his appearance... he looked a prince of some Manias. Neat and dashing bearings indeed with the strongly built body. "Where are you taking Jen Ming and who are you_?" he frowned to look at mentor Shao. "Who are you_? How did you dare to hinder my way_?" mentor Shao was already feeling awkward and now this young man was here to question him. "It seemed you are a bad person with some heinous motif toward miss Jen_!" Prince QiJian was ready to fight his way. "Whoever I am with whatever motif is none of your business_!" the words of this young man were enough to boil his blood. He did not want to cripple this handsome, well built young man. "You think_you dared to abduct miss Jen and I would spare you_? Think something else you declining years_!" he broke out with his dominion. Mentor Shao sighed...and thought...what an ignorant brat..! Elenchi stopped her efforts to transfuse with human to communicate because it was useless... she did not know how to do it correctly. Moreover, she needed to become stronger if she wanted to be an Escort Sentient, yes Escort Sentient, she made up her mind on this single idea and turned toward her mother. Jen could open her eyes after a while...she was alright now. [What a bad tremor] she thought to herself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She opened her eyes and wanted to close again... how bad of her...mentor Shao must be feeling worst to lift her...but it was not her fault that tremor made her lost. "Cough...I am better now, respected mentor...!" she blinked her eyes with embarrassment. [What happened to mentor... why he is boiling with anger...?] she thought and heard another voice. [Why it seemed identical... abduct...who is being abducted and who is culprit..?? ] Mentor Shao saw her opened eyes and carefully helped her stand on her own. "I don''t know what made my head tremor and I fell...I am sorry to create such inconvenience for your respected mentor..!!" she bowed respectfully. "Miss Jen...I am here to help you...to fight with this declining years..!" while she spoke to mentor Shao...QiJian could not hear her because of distance and her low pitch which was full of embarrassment. She turned around with anger filled eyes glaring the troublemaker prince. Her glaring golden rim eyes threatened prince..and he gulped back his words. "Senior... are you alright now..??" Li Jun was equally worried for her and he stepped closer to her. "I am fine...it was just a sudden tremor in my head which resulted in my unconsciousness..!" she calmly replied. QiJian saw the man standing closer to miss Jen and he instantly got on fire, like a dry leaf instantly burns and turns trash, his heartache. "Prince QiJian_this is my respected mentor_and in future behave yourself well in front of him_!" she warned him directly like she used to talk before, few words with larger impact. Until now, QiJian understood his mistake, "I am embarrassed respected mentor for my previous behavior... I seek your magnanimity for forgiveness..!!" he did not want to displease Jen so he immediately apologized. Mentor Shao waved his hand. Before they could walk further, they barely could stand against the heavy wind which was caused by the two guardian beasts sent by Crown Sky Thunder Martinet. He requested services of a human and wrote the message on a paper and send these two guardian beasts toward her. In his anger and fury, he forgot to show his gratitude toward Jen. So he sent these two beasts to give her ride to reach Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds. If they were to travel by themselves, it would take them three months minimum but if they flew through guardian beasts, they could reach there in ten to fifteen days. Jen read the message sent by Crown Martinet. Prince was bewildered to see such giant feathers bodies obediently stood to take further orders by Jen. "Defender Jen...are we in a trouble..?" guardian beasts were sharp eye creatures with grim aura around them, their presence could easily falter the high morale of others. Li Jun furrowed his brows for two reasons, [This man could change tones like chameleon change colors and second defender Jen...?? Are you in a stupor... the defender of Celestial Sphere is called Defender Xuan Rong] Jen looked at Prince with displeased expressions, "QiJian_I am no more Defender of Zhang Ming Empire_this is Celestial Sphere and I am considered Rapscallion_!" Li Jun was in a good mood because Jen did change her demeanor and ways after this another man interrupted their journey. She was not fazed by his appearance. 190 You Prepared Evidence? The Preparations On the other side of Bluesea Top twenty Rankings Manias were preparing for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. Their genius participants were selected after a number of interschool competitions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The air seemed tense among top ten Ranking Manias, they were preparing to outdo each other in these competitions. Travel beasts were hired by the respected Schools a few months ago. A number of experts and previous geniuses and elders of hundred over Manias were heading toward Competition Demesne* in the hope to spectate thrilling Intermediate Contemplation Battles. Legends were using Transfer Blazon* to reach directly at the Competition Demesne. Three prosperous and great Manias were selected responsible for every activity in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles Venue. Guardian Beasts along with strict Wardenguards were employed to check the criminal activities or listen to the complaints of any irresponsible or loose attitude. "Go tell them_its time to go_!!" an elder who was given charge of bringing the disciples in the competition demesne beckoned his attendant to give them the signal for their departure. Slowly the empty strange void and its adjacent million square areas started to brim with the crowd. The respectable Standings of different powerful Manias were given special privileges like high alters to spectate and lodges. There were no judges, only one announcer, who would announce the beginning of any Battle and would announce who sustained until the end. "I am beginning curious_how did you prepared your geniuses_?" an elder who just happened to reach the place...settled his disciples and went in the transparent grand cabins where powerful and influential people were sitting..he asked his friend. "Blood and sweat my dear_if you wanted to shine then you have to sacrifice your rest_!!" he answered nonchalantly. The elder shot up his brows minding the meaning of his friend. This Competition demesne was also walking the track to show off the strength of few individuals, like the Higher Standings of powerful Manias and other capable Legends would bring their mighty Escort Sentients to tell others....what they achieved in previous years. It was not the place for ordinary and weaklings. From the previous fifty years...Defender of the Celestial Sphere did not bother to attend these competition battles. Fifty years ago...he had to appear for a critical matter to solve. Five out of Seven Crowns of top ten Manias were also coming this time because their heir was ready to shine in the Celestial Sphere Sky...! This was a big event this time then... Big event because their powers were unmatchable...and some, one hundred and fifty years ago they were strongest contenders for the seat of Highest Standing... the Defender of Celestial Sphere which present Defender...Defender Xuan Rong won with his capability, power, and intellect. Though they accepted their defeat apparently they were never contented with it. They harbor a deep grudge against Defender Xuan Rong but they were unable to advertise it. Their gathering on one place could flame any evil spark against Defender Xuan Rong. Three of them brought their sons while two brought their nephews. A haughty aura was swirling around them when they entered in the transparent cabins...everyone suspended their talk and walk to show respect to them. Silence prevailed for a long time. Preparations were reaching at its peak...almost all of the participants were there along with their respected Schools and seniors. Jen and co. saw the slightly dense atmosphere of competition demesne from afar on the top of the two guardian beasts. They were startled to see the great hustle bustle. It was easy to get nervous. Jen inhaled a deep breath. She was waiting for five years regarding this event. Almost five years ago...she promised her great grandfather that she would prove herself that she was worthy of his affection. He was reluctant though. She was emotionally hurt when he said that she was weak and to earn his sole affection she needed to prove herself though he was not much oppressive he also not cared about his strict behavior. Her great grandfather hurt her still she wanted to earn his affection on the cost of anything...why..? because he was the first person of her family which she met...she has no courage to lose him. "Are you worried_?" the prince asked her with great concern...he was aware of her emotions toward her great grandfather. "I am not worried_its just a small burden of nothing_!" she did not want to speak out her emotions in front of anyone. "You can speak to me if there is anything bothering you_remember we are from the same place_!" he reminded her politely and full of affection. "Kind girl is strong enough_she did not need any advice from you_!" Li Jun noticed his extraordinary politeness and criticized. "You don''t need to bother between us_!" prince glared. "Oh_! It seemed you are the one bothering kind girl_and what do you mean by us_!" he folded his sleeves to fight back. "What is this attitude_and who are you to point out_?" the prince was coming short of his composure. "Now I get it_you saw a beautiful girl and wanted to harass her_Mr. whoever you are_you should remain limited to your boundaries_either I will not spare you_better control your cheap ways_!" Li Jun was ready to protect the kind girl from the greedy eye of this whoever handsome man. "What_harass_when did you see me harassing her_she is respected miss_I am not a random whatever person to use cheap means_you understood_!" the prince was boiling head to toe. "Then batter keep a distance and remember_I am keeping eyes on you_!" Li Jun pointed his two fingers toward his eyes. Prince QiJian was at the verge of spurting blood. Jen was on the separate guardian beast while three of them were on the back of single guardian beast so she was unable to get through their verbal war. Their guardian beasts lowered the flight and reached above the open area where they were supposed to land. This was the central place...from every direction... people were thunderstruck to see the giant guardian beasts. Who could it be? One should remember that only two persons could afford the services of guardian beasts...one was Defender of Celestial Sphere and the second was Crown of the Macabre Dwelling Sky Thunder Martinet...the Crown of every race of beasts. 191 You Prepared Evidence? 2 "Do you think it would be proper to implicate her?? She is sure to become invincible in future_!!" An old man removed the sweat off his forehead after hearing the plan of this sharp-featured old fox which was also a contender against Defender Xuan Rong many years ago. "What do you think_? Why I am doing all this_?? Because I am thousand percent sure that she would become invincible in future_this is the main reason to implicate her_after all it would be a way to revenge the bastard Xuan Rong_!!" He gripped his fist with disdain. Five years ago, when Defender appeared at the Primary Level Battles along with his granddaughter, he made up his mind to revenge Xuan Rong though her. "Moreover_are you mentally retarded_? If she became invincible, how I am supposed to bring up my heir, my son Gu Kwong_?" he glared his subordinate elder. ~~~~ They landed on the ground. Guardian beasts carefully moved down their feathers to help them take off from their giant bodies. They flew back to the sky and disappeared on the horizon, people were enviously looking at them. They disregarded their gazes and hurried to find a stay lodge for them. Jen was tired of this journey. But they needed to get registered first in order to get a slot in the open competition. Disciples who fought with the name of their contemplation schools at their backs were considered superior but Veterans and Rapscallions were also given chance to get enrolled in the competition to make it fair for everyone. Jen and co. were fortunate to get a lodge, it was expensive though. The format of this Intermediate Contemplation competition was not complicated. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was divided into three levels. In the first level, every contestant would fight with the equal contemplation level opponent. In the second round, there would be group battles, though most of the disciples disapprove this round they have no guts to go against the administration. Group Battles were considered keystone for the development of mutual cooperation in the case they meet their combined forces of the enemy, of course, it was to train them if Celestial Sphere faced any attack from its enemies side. In the third round, remaining contestants will face each other through randomly selected slots, for example, it was possible that the Third Level of Contemplation Monarch Sage was given the slot to fight against Fourth Level Green Sage. Mostly it depends on luck to get a favorable slot. Only hundred remaining contestants would be given the title of Fighter of the Year while Ten last remaining contestants would be given the title of Embodiment of the Year. Only one winner would be selected for the title of Strongest Contemplator of the Year. Whoever won, would be given a chance to study in one of the top three Ranking Manias with lots of other privileges. It was the way to train best among bests. There were thousands of heirs and superior disciples eying this title, the title itself was a great privilege. It was a rare chance for Veterans or Rapscallions to reach in the top hundred much less to reach the top ten. More than two thousands contestants enrolled themselves for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. The criterion for the enrollment was also simple. Anyone who was minimum Sage Monarch and less than Legend second Level could participate in the competition. The age should be no more than fifty years. It was common for a Contemplator to reach Legend Realm after fifty but for geniuses from all over the Celestial Sphere, it was normal to reach Legend Realm before forty. The higher the level the greater the amount of time and resources would be manipulated to increase the levels. Three titles, thousands of contenders, with more than million spectators, more than hundreds of previous Legends and many elder Legends with the five close Golden Legend Realm Experts, it was an unpredictable scenario for the imagination of the ordinary mind. Close to hundred over Influential figures brought their Escort Sentients along with them. When they walked in the streets, a common person would think that no one would dare to attack the Celestial Sphere in the presence of such powerful personas being the guarantee of their safety and Defender Xuan Rong being the Guardian of their peace and carefree lives. The Schools of Contemplation and the Imperium Proficiency Schools were responsible to provide geniuses and tutoring future Legends. Peace was possible only after the continuous effort of being prepared for war. ~~~~~ "Jen what is your plan to cross the first round_??" Prince initiated conversation. "It depends on the caliber of opponent_I would decide my next step after taking into consideration the movement of opponent_!!" she had no plans so she simply shrugged off about the plan. "You are right_we cannot predict the moves of opponent_!!" he answered carefully. He noticed that Jen had become more reserved and calm after they met five years gap. It was natural for her to be reserved since she was the granddaughter of Highest Standing of the Celestial Sphere, and she was expected to be more careful in her ways. "Why are you staring kind girl like this_??" Li Jun who was keeping a close eye on him frowned. [Who are you man_?? I am knitting plans to court her while you a mere onlooker pointing me time and again. I should think of something to get rid this bug first_] Prince frowned back at him yet did not blurt what was in his mind. Prince had heard the conversation between great grandfather and granddaughter. He wanted to ensure his position in her heart that when the time came she would not hesitate to choose him. Currently, Li Jun was like a sharp edge bone in the tender meat. "What Contemplation School are you from_??" he suppressed his anger and gentlemanly asked. "I am from the top fifth Ranking School of Contemplation, Blue Hazard School of Contemplation_!!" Li Jun patted his chest full of pride. "Then you should go and represent your respected school_why are you tagging along with strangers_instead to stand with them??" Prince waved his hand grandly. "Excuse me_first you should remember who is stranger and second whether I represent my school or tag along with strangers is none of your business. He also waved his hand grandly. While they were squabbling, Jen and mentor Shao were looking at the big screen where the announcement of first hundred Battles was posted along with the names of contenders, she gestured both squabbling young men to take a look at the live screen and remember the time, place and the name of their opponent. 192 You Prepared Evidence? 3 Wherever she went, someone was keeping a dark eye on her. Jen would have never thought that someone was always behind her. Someone recording her few actions and movements. Someone with evil intentions. Though she was not careless. "I must praise her character_she truly deserve my attention_!!" an old elder was sitting in his transparent cabin and looking at the fresh lists posted by the administration. "This is weird_you are ready to implicate her in a false accusation about her character_while you are praising her pure character_what are you up to_??" his friend frown who was also the Doyen of second top Ranking School of Contemplation was sitting beside him and shook his head to hear him praise the girl whom he hate most. "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good about her_!!" his eyes were burning with hate. "She should share the hate which I bore for her grandfather!!" he smashed his fist on the chair. His friend was there in the Primary Contemplation Levels Battles and when he came back he told him about the granddaughter of Defender Xuan Rong. From then on, he devoted himself to follow behind her and if he were asked, he would have claimed that he was afraid of her. Peizhi Ying was the leader of four other oldies who still bore hate against Defender Xuan Rong. They were gone to check the first hundred Battles. It was impossible for anyone to spectate all the hundred Battles which would end in just five days because each day twenty battles would be fought on the different grounds of Competition Demesne. Every round was considered elimination round. Anyone who lost would be lost forever. Whoever won would be transferred in the second round. "Is it possible that Defender himself appear here and ruin our plan_??" the second oldy* entered in his cabin scratching his head, confusion surfaced on his face. "On the first place, it is not impossible because he is never free_ second if he appears here_it would benefit us_!!" he squinted his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I did not a get_little bit of your brain*!!" oldy got more puzzled. "I knew it before_you didn''t need to claim_!!" Peizhi Ying mocked him intentionally. "You old evil brat_I got your mockery_I was short of time to hear and understand your evil plan because I was busy to instruct and guide my son_my son is not genius as yours nephew_!!" he berates his fellow devil. "Whom you are saying evil brat_?? Do you say I am on fault_?? Then you are also part of it equally evil_you understand?? Suppose if I had not come up with such plan, do you think your son could reach among top ten or on top three Rankings of geniuses_??" Prize Ying scolded his oldy friend. "Alright, I was spouting nonsense, now tell how it would be beneficial then_??" he was curious to know. "Do you think, I am going to tell you each and everything like a good child_?" he snapped his fingers in front of his friend and refused to reveal more. "Huh, when the time comes_!!" he was sure Peizhi Ying would not reveal more to him so he did not insist. "Tell me where is your nephew_??" he tried to change the direction of their conversation. "He is fighting today with a Veteran, claimed by some old mentor from a far off Manias, and I am going to take a look_!!" he stood up to reach his reserved cabin close to Competition Demesne. "My son is fighting next day so I am free today, let''s move together then_!!" they walked out. ~~~~~ "Oh, I''ll have to report at my School camp_!!" Li Jun saw his name and there was a warning that he needed to reach his camp first in order to get officially allotted by his school administration. Since he registered his slot, the slot number needed to be set as an official not as a defaulted number because he mentioned his school name in the slot number. Jen registered herself as a Rapscallion and so did Prince. Jen was fighting the next day with a genius of some prestigious school. Prince would face his opponent on the third day. Only those who were without any Ranking like Veterans and Rapscallions were selected in the first five days to fight with geniuses to get a glimpse of their power and allot them some Ranking according to their performances if they were able to defeat their genius opponents. If they lost in their first Battles, they might not be able to appear in history ever. "Now you understood my good intentions_!!" Prince grinned to see the dropped face of Li Jun. "No need to clear_I know what kind of intentions you have_!!" Li Jun was not ready to budge a little. Li Jun waved his hand and turned to face kind girl Jen. "Miss Jen, I have to go back and report at my school camp_I will return your favor in future I promise_I am not an ungrateful person, and please care yourself well and win for us!!" he deeply bowed. "Senior brother, you don''t have to think about my saving grace, we are fellow Contemplators and its obligatory to help each other, I will look after myself and I wish you great achievement_!!" thousands of sharp arrows struck in the heart of prince after hearing her mild reply. Li Jun saw the haggard state of the prince and enjoyed then waved goodbye. "I think we should take rest to get prepared for the battles ahead_!!" mentor Shao was worried because Jen was careless about herself, they traveled for fifteen days and after reaching Competition Demesne, she was tirelessly gathering information about everything. She heard her mentor and felt he was right. If they exhausted before the actual fight, how were they supposed to win? They headed toward hired restrooms. A male Veteran was tired of to find a lodge. Cheap lodges were booked already and expensive restrooms were far off his approach. He saw Jen and mentor Shao and his dwindled hopes revived anew. 193 You Prepared Evidence? 4 He ran to catch them both. He stood in front of them on time. The first disciple was here also to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. "Senior sister Jen, respected mentor Shao!!" he bowed to them. It was a pleasant surprise. Jen was sure that first disciple also intended to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles and to see him today here cleared his strong decision too. "Let''s come in with us!!" mentor Shao gestured him and he was given the room of the prince, yes, both shared the room. Prince was convulsing over to see another rival and how kindly Jen treated everyone. Prince was of possessive nature, well, to be possessive nature was good but sometimes it was bad. There was a hint of jealousy sprouting in him. ~~~~ It was the second day of the beginning of Intermediate Contemplation Battles. Previous day twenty over battles were fought and only one or two Rapscallion was able to win against the genius disciple of affiliated school. It was not breaking news indeed because that school was not among the twenty top Ranking Schools List. It also turned for Jen too. She was going to battle against a genius of top ten Ranking School. He was under the list of individual Ranking Board too. His Ranking was One hundred fifty-nine and if he lost this battle he would fell from his Ranking and the candidate who won against him would snatch this ranking place from him, this was called the most terrible wild card entryway. This fair equal grounds competition led few Rapscallions and Veterans better places in the past and a Rapscallion became the head of a prestigious School of Contemplation in the past. ~~~~ "Did you investigate the man_??" Peizhi Ying was under many questions of these oldies, they wanted to make sure that everything was on the right lines. "Do you think I am such irresponsible_I have my means to dig out the origins of that man_though he seems powerful and above Legend Realm but I will make sure to investigate further_!!" he looked outside. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Today Jen as a Rapscallion was going to face a genius of top Ranking Manias. Peizhi Ying and other four oldies especially make sure to spectate personally this match. They were planning to get rid her but they were not sure about her caliber whether they should be afraid of her or not. Until now there was only one reason for their concerns and that was that she was the granddaughter of Defender Xuan Rong, nothing else. They wanted to hurt Xuan Rong by hurting her. "I know, you have planned everything well but make sure there should be less and fewer loopholes in our move_!!" another oldy who was strongest among the gang of five spoke this time. "Yes! I can also sense that he is not an ordinary Legend Realm Contemplator_just look at his attitude and demeanor_!!" he pointed his finger toward the open high stadium where mentor Shao was sitting with a strange aura around him. Mentor Shao came to see her improved fighting prowess. He wished her for whatever she wanted to achieve by participating in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles. Jen, as usual, was void of any air other than calm demeanor and this was her signature demeanor and attitude. Few who saw her in the Primary Battles were astounded to see her again but it was normal for her to appear here, after all, she was the granddaughter of Xuan Rong, didn''t she?? ''But why has she slotted Rapscallion, did the grandfather abandon her_??'' ''Anyway, it was the matter between grandfather and granddaughter, not of their concern!!'' "I also thought the same_what if we did what we planned and his backing appeared suddenly_?? Then we will surely be doomed_!!" the fourth oldy who was not interested or feared the circumstances raised his concerns. "You were always like this_I said I will double-check his hidden identity_!!" Peizhi Ying ensured. "I agree with my friend_how is it possible that Xuan Rong let her wander around with the identity of a Rapscallion despite knowing his opponents_he must have done many safety measures for her_what do you say_??" the fifth oldy spoke up agreeing with the fourth oldy friend. "Now that you pointed out_it seemed the case_!!" "OK, we will talk further after her battle_let''s watch it_how much learned she is_??" Peizhi Ying stopped their never-ending train of concerns and pointed toward the open Demesne. Genius Jian Wu was familiar with the rules so he was not feeling inferior or unfair to battle with a Rapscallion girl. What bothered him much was her calm appearance. He was genius, not overconfidence brat so he carefully tried to evaluate his opponent. If she had not worn the slot of a Rapscallion, she would definitely be considered a royal girl from her looks and bearings. This was thirty-ninth face-off of this competition. Most of the eyes were fixed on her. Mentor Shao could sense undefined and malicious intents in her surrounding, he was not sure of the true identity of his disciple nor did she express but now he was feeling that she had some powerful friends or foes. He needed to be more alert. The Battle was about to begin. Prince was also there, he was eager to see her in action after five years. The chime indicated the beginning of the battle. Both opponents opened up with their dominions. The genius was advanced level Sage Monarch. Jen was learned with practice fights and moreover her interactions with the stronger opponents. Most of the spectators were here to support the genius of their school. They cheered out loud. Dominions got stronger after some time. Bang! Bang! Dominions exploded with the explosion. 194 The Youngest Sage Monarch Of Celestial Sphere! The collision of their dominions resulted in a sudden disturbance in the air. The competition demesne despite its bigger size jolted thoroughly, her opponent of high prowess as well. After they established a stronghold on their surrounding, it was time to suppress others by showing their best moves or trump cards. Jen learned two new techniques from mentor Shao and it would definitely help her greatly. The genius did not take his opponent lightly and he was expecting this girl to be of equal grounds. "As expected, she is not weakling though she is younger than anyone else in this competition_!!" Peizhi Ying complemented at her first display of prowess. "Sometime, I could not understand whether you are on her side or against her_??" his fellow teased him intentionally, this was the second time that Peizhi Ying was complementing this girl. "There is no doubt, I have investigated and moreover received the confidential lists of this competition, there no one younger than her and if I correctly remember, we never have seen such young Sage Monarch in history_!!" the strongest oldy among five spoke up this time. Others looked at him with disbelief filled eyes. "Are you implying that she is youngest of all candidates here_??" an oldy could not hold his curiosity anymore, "How old is she_??" "She is less than twenty-four and the youngest Sage Monarch we saw in history in previous two hundred years competition was already twenty-seven when he fought his first battle in the competition_!!" the strongest oldy related thoughtfully, his grey hair was enough to calculate his age of two hundred and seventy-two years. When he fought with Xuan Rong back then, he was already past ninety. His deep ocean color eyes were threatening for everyone but he could not threaten and win against Xuan Rong because that brat was fearless back then. "It means_she is the first genius of Celestial Sphere to reach Sage Monarch level while she is less than twenty four_!!" there were horrible expressions on their faces and they looked each other. If she was Sage Monarch at the age of twenty-three, how much time she needed to reach Legend Realm?? One should remember, in younger years, it was easy to reach higher levels in minimum time and in advanced years, the contemplation study became much difficult to cross any level. The exhaled air from their agape mouths, she was monster like presence in this sense. The genius disciple of School of Contemplation executed his technique to disperse the dominion of his opponent. A large number of audience could also see the younger girl but they were sure that she would lose, she might be a spoiled child of some rich and prestigious family and she must have dried up resources to reach Sage Monarch Level but she would not be able to stand and win against the experienced and learned genius. It was a matter of prowess and caliber of learning and deep study of contemplation. Je, on the other hand,d was ready to face the technique executed by her opponent. She kept in mind the fact that she was fighting without the protection of Solar Star that means no trump card. She had a bad premonition that many eyes were on her movements. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The powerful technique spread its vicious wings to disperse a strong dominion, the clash between dominions was at its peak. ''Why she is still calm?'' the genius was thinking that with his technique, he might be able to distort her composure and instill some fear, she should be afraid to face a genius while she was calm and composed which was like prickling sword tip in his heart. It was time for her wild desert dominion to show up for the resistance of opponent technique, only a wild dominion like a desert dominion could hold in such conditioned technique which was created to disperse any dominion of contemplation study. As soon as desert dominion showed up, the chances for the opponent to succeed in his move reduced to naught. The spectators exclaimed with awe to look the new situation, her maximum caliber desert dominion was not easy to deal with. This new situation also attracted more attention of people toward her. She was already youngest contestant with the Sage Monarch level contemplation. If they admitted that she started her contemplation study at the age of three which was not acceptable as well, the beginning of contemplation study was not allowed before seven because of its threats but supposed she did then when did she learn this terrific Attribute of Nature?? They felt a chill run down to their spine, horrible achievement indeed. They were starting to enjoy this battle. Since his technique was now useless, he thought to use Evanesce Aptitude to directly hit her with his weapon. He disappeared and dissolved in the air. Jen was keeping critical eyes on his movements. As soon as he disappeared, she retracted her desert dominion because it could hinder her next move. Competition Demesne got silent because howling desert dominion was kept back by the owner. She was standing there motionless, one would think that she was stupid to give chance to her opponent for a direct attack but Jen was up to something else. Her five layers of Insights were invisible for anyone who was not familiar with Insights still some Legends whose senses were sharp and gifted could sense small fluctuations of air movement. Finally, Jen could see his actual place, a golden almond spear appeared in her hand and she dissolved, now spectators could see only spear weapon clashed with a sword which suddenly appeared at her standing place moments before. Jen kept he spear and decided to execute another move, she still did not appear. The genius disciple was completely confused, he could not find a sliver of her presence, he looked around again and again and appeared. He was unable to find and attack her. She suddenly appeared at er previous position and without giving enough time to her opponent to comprehend the situation, she swept her dominion force and sent flying her opponent. ''She did not like his way of battle, trying to show off your Aptitude?? then don''t cross your limits.'' He was taking advantage as the other so-called geniuses, they use this Aptitude to defeat Veterans and Rapscallions in the dark. It was a known fact that only affiliated disciples were able to learn Evanesce Aptitude from the senior mentors, neither Veterans nor Rapscallion could learn this Aptitude. And it was hateful for Jen to use despicable means to defeatthe the opponent. 195 She Is Direct Threa With the opponent sent flying, Jen was left in the middle of the battleground. The genius tried hard to stand up on his feet but he trembled and fell again. His appearance got messed with a single slap. A small line of blood appeared from the corner of his mouth. Apparently, it was a small injury but only he himself could elaborate his internal injuries. He looked at the calm girl one last look and collapsed. Jen really hates such learners who wanted to take advantage of weaknesses of others but he met with Jen, his bad luck. The announcer announced the winner and then there was complete silence only a calm and composed girl was walking out of the competition demesne, she needed rest before her next battle. Though people only see her prowess she herself was aware of her limitations, if she achieved a breakthrough, only then she would be able to battle with higher ranking geniuses. Mentor Shao understood her intentions. There was an untold burden on her shoulders and he felt it a few times. Prince went to prepare for the next day battle. He could feel that Jen was not in the mood to talk to anyone. ~~~~~ Imperial Ranking Board People were talking about the thirty-ninth battle between a Rapscallion girl and a genius of a famous school. Many wanted to see her next battle and many were envious to hear her popularity. There were Ranking Boards hanging in every top Ranking Manias Contemplation Schools. Every disciple used to idealize those who appeared on this Ranking Board. It was considered to mark up but these Intermediate Contemplation Battles of this years was able to break up this mark. A name appeared on the one thirty ninths Ranking of Geniuses, it was a huge blow to the upper Rankings, because it was just beginning of the battles. Many were investigating the newly appeared genius. "You should have considered consequences_!! If someone found out before we could do anything, do you know what would happen_?? The Crowns of the top three prosperous and powerful Manias are troublesome if they caught wind_!!" an oldy who always brought up a point to threaten other oldies expressed his fear. Peizhi was tired of his fearful expressions which he kept always on his face. "It could only possible if one of us become traitor_!!" he looked at him meaningfully. "And I thought that you bunch of losers could stand for the rights of your heirs_!!" he swept his eyes toward others as well. They frowned him, "What do you mean by ''stand for the rights of heirs'' in your sense_??" Lupa half human and half wolf glared and asked. This was the matter indeed. To fight for the Highest Standing was not limited to humans, other races of beasts were also allowed to contend it. "You are a wolf on the name only, just think if the granddaughter of present Defender become strongest and famous in the entire Celestial Sphere_it would be an injustice to our heirs_!! Don''t they deserve this seat as well_??" He tried to remind them of their dazed memories. "Ahh, you are right, we need to fix this problem as soon as possible either we will lose again_!!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Did not you see her in yesterday battle_?? She was like a silent monster and her popularity had increased with her single battle_!!" another oldy added in. "Our heir would get affected by her presence if it continued_!!" "But we cannot act immediately_it might ruin our plan_not giving the right outcome_!!" Peizhi nodded. They agreed to act at the right time. "I have found the origins of her mentor_he and his family was wealthy and prosperous but their strongest enemy attacked and killed all of them, this Heng Shao somehow escaped that massacre, after few years he came back and avenge fro his family completely annihilating the enemy clan_Heng Shao with the help of a woman Legend trimmed Spring Void from its Essence Energy Origin_after the death of that woman he swore to guide Jen Xuan Rong until she becomes powerful Legend_he has also a mysterious senior old mentor whose origins are unknown!!" the strongest oldy had many sources to investigate the origin of Heng Shao in minimum time. Others were listening to him carefully. "A mysterious senior, who''s origin is unknown!!" all inhaled deep breaths. They''re no doubt strongest contenders for the Highest position of Celestial Sphere years ago but now they were too old to get in any conflict. They still were respected, they still were powerful but not a match in front of young above Legends in a battle. Their existence was the backbone for the Celestial Sphere. But they don''t wish to spoil their reputation, honor, and life in the worst way that''s why they were extraordinary careful, they were not going to kill an ant nor any weakling without backing. They were planning to implicate the granddaughter of present Defender of Celestial Sphere, a girl with a strongest background and strongest grandfather. Xuan Rong would not think twice to burn them alive with his rage. If he had given permission to his granddaughter to wander in the Celestial Sphere on her childish wish, he definitely considers affection for her a lot. The consequences might result in the complete destruction of their clans. The Crown of Macabre Dwelling is also his backer. "What a shame for the strongest race of Beast to work under a weak human, I never respected his decision though I am weakling I have my own pride_!!" Lupa said with disdain in his voice. "Yes! he should have fight for the Highest position back then, I don''t know why he reserved himself_??" an oldy shrugged his shoulders. 196 Old Truths! "Don''t bother him, let him be what he wishes to be_!!" a Green Sage contestant was instructing his friend who was going to stop his fellow. "I think, he does not like your show off that''s why he left us_!!" his friend blurted without thinking about the displeasure of Ushi Shu. "What did you say_?? Ah! forget it, I don''t think it a show-off if you have money, you should not pretend poor, if you have the power you should not present himself as a weakling and if you have backing don''t live excessively humble_!!" Ushi Shu bragged his self created theory without any worry of the world. He brought the Escort Sentient of his uncle in the walkthrough temporary streets which resulted in inconvenience for bystanders. "When is your turn to face some Veteran or Rapscallion_?" his friend asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "My battle is not listed in the first hundred faces off, it is in ascending order as usual_!!" he said while thinking. "Was she really hurt by the wing of Escort Sentient_??" Ushi Shu asked looking back where the fellow of his friend went to help the girl stand up. "I think she really got hurt, should we go back and ask her formally_!!" he suggested. "Um, you are right, we should go and ask for her whether she is alright, how could I forget the strict advice of my uncle_?? He said, to establish a reputation in these battles is as necessary as to win every battle_!!" they walked toward the place where the Escort Sentient flapped wings and hurt the girl. Their fellow was standing there too, talking to the girl. She looked toward their direction, ''that giant and his Escort Sentient came back?'' Ushi Shu has extraordinary stature, snowy long hair with the deep blue eyes, with a broad chest, his sense of suiting was also matchable to his extraordinary stature, while his friend was wearing fighter suit over his strong built body. The girl looked at them with fear-filled eyes and hid behind the man who was kind and compassionate. After the first disciple departed from the mountain, home of few Veteran under the care of senior old mentor, Annchi went back to her family to ask the reason why they abandoned her?? They told her that they were not her real parents, they found her on a trip, dying, they took pity and brought her back to their home and looked after three years. After three years, some unknown enemy appeared and threatened them to abandon her, and they have no other choice than to abandon her, either their whole clan would be in trouble. She found the truth and came back on the mountain top. She knelt for three days in front of the cave of old mentor and begged that she wanted to meet her senior sister and first disciple, old mentor only promised to send her there in the Competition Demesne, she has to search them alone. She agreed without question. The old mentor did send her here but she looked around with astonishment and dumbfounded expressions when she was hit by the wings of Escort Sentient, she was scared to see such huge beast and its owner. There was cut on the side of her neck and a small amount of blood added to look it blood dyed neck. Their fellow saw her fearful expressions and looked at his stupid strong fellows. "Don''t get scared, they are not here to hurt you_!!" he patted her head gently. "My fellow is right, we are not here to hurt, come and eat these herbs and you''ll be alright_!!" Ushi Shu chided gently. Annchi remembered the words of an old mentor, "Don''t easily trust the words of anyone other than your senior sister and first disciple!!" which she nodded her head, again and again, to strictly follow this advice in future. Annchi lifted her long robs in her hand and started running wildly and madly, trying to find some place to hide. Their eyes followed behind her mad movements, left and then right. They shook their heads, she was really scared. "You giant bodies, you scared her again_!!" their fellow ran and snatched the herbs from his hand and stopped her from running madly. "Here, take these herbs and swallow them, and tell where are your people staying at, I will send you there personally for your safety_!!" he makes her believe somehow. "You will send me like old mentor_??" she asked because this man said he would send her personally. "Who is old mentor_?? I did not get you_!!" he asked with confusion. "Did not you said you will send me_??" "Ah, I meant I will accompany you until you reach your people_!!" he explained halfheartedly, when did he think to help a stupid child_?? "I don''t know where they are living_??" she blurted innocently. "What, you don''t know where your people are staying_?? Another headache then_!!" he looked up the sky and shook his head. "You should go on your way senior, I will find them_!!" she bowed and tried to get rid this overly compassionate senior because the words of her old mentor were continuously pounding in her head. "Are you sure, you can find them your on_??" he also wanted to go because his name was listed in tomorrow''s battle. "Then you should be careful on your way, if you met some serious trouble, you have to make this voice, as much loud as you can, spirit guardian beast and some Wardenguards will appear for your help, you understood_??" he taught her how to vocalize the specific pitch of voice. She obediently learned and he bade her goodbye. She heaved a sigh of relief when he finally departed. ~~~~~ "What my daughter is alive, but they said she was born dead_??" the strongest oldy got some information when he was investigating the whereabouts of an old mentor. Twenty years ago he finds some happiness when he found out that he would become a father soon, but the scheming elder brother turned this happiness into sorrow with the news that the newborn child was dead. 197 My Senior Sister Will Protect You! After the revenge war in the Verdant Mountain Manias, Jen was able to establish and declare successfully the new Crown of Verdant Mountain Manias. He was the father of Ni Han. Jen left after she was sure chaos would not fell anymore here. Ni Han was the only daughter of Crown. Jen was the sole inspiration for Ni Han. Jen helped Ni Han when she was in her worst circumstances. Jen also helped her father to become the new Crown of Verdant Mountain Manias from where he was chased away years before. Ni Han was immensely indebted to Jen. With the time passed, the previous Crown and his family apologized to her father for their wrongdoings. He forgave them and they started to live with harmony. Second Prince liked her nature much so they got betrothed after three years. Ni Han and second Prince decided to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles so they reached and rented a restroom there. They were slotted as an exception because they belonged to the family of the Crown of Verdant Mountain Manias, a prosperous and wealthy Manias indeed. They came out from their lodge and went to see the fresh lists of Battles. Half a month was gone and fresh lists were issued out. "What if we were listed to battle each other after all selection is made randomly_??" Ni Han worriedly asked her fianc¨¦. "Then they should provide us a bed_!!" second Prince started her deeply and the corner of his mouth went up, he liked to tease her. Ni Han looked around to make sure that no one heard the nonsense of her fianc¨¦e. "If people heard you_?? What would they think about us_??" she tried to make him remember that it was not a suitable place for him to speak in such a way. "What would they think_?? Um, let them think whatever they think_!!" he started to bent on her, trying to steal a kiss at this right moment when her cheeks were rosy red with shyness after hearing his unreserved remarks. He grabbed both her arms and pulled her closer. He was staring at her lips playfully ready to devour them at any moment. He gently put his hand behind her head to finish a few inches distance which seemed the longest distance ever for a man in love. Their lips met but before he could taste a bit, they heard the cocooned voice of some beast pitch, baffled they looked around but there was no beast only a girl with a high ponytail, looking at them with horrible expressions on her face. After her strange whistle dimmed, something blackened their sky and they felt wind storm at their heads. They looked up where a giant guardian beast was lightly flapping its feathers and two Wardenguards were sitting on its back. Only one Wardenguard was enough to settle the disputes mostly but presently two Wardenguards came because of the intensity of the pitch(I need help). They thought that the matter was big so they came two but here everything seemed normal. A man and a woman standing at one place and a young girl standing on a distance. "Who cocooned for help_??" a Wardenguard landed on the ground and asked in a solemn and stern voice. Annchi stepped forward, "I shouted for help_!!" she raised up her hand slightly. "I saw this man wanted to eat this sister_!!" she pointed toward second prince and fianc¨¦e of Ni Han. Wardenguard looked at the man and there were no apparent signs that he belonged to Cannibal Beats Race, "Are you sure you saw him eating someone_??" puzzled he looked three of them one by one from head to toe. ''If he was Cannibal beast, these two girls should not be complete in their stature anymore.'' "Sir! There must be some misunderstanding_!!" second Prince was completely confused over this situation, when did he become Cannibal_??" "No, I saw you, since you wanted to eat her, you opened your mouth and bite on her lips with your teeth, it did not want to eat her then why did you bite her_?? You lier_!!" Annchi gritted her teeth. Ni Han heard the girl and wanted to die, immediately run down to the ground under their feet, she lowered her head and hide behind her fianc¨¦e. "What''s going on_??" Wardenguard got more confused with their actions. "Its, this, we are betrothed each other and I kissed my woman when this young girl saw us_!!" Wardenguard could clearly hear his low sounding words and felt awkward. He looked at the girl, "Did you separate from your people_?? Do you wanted me to find them_??" he asked Annchi who was looking at the a with fear. "No, I can''t leave this sister alone here, what if he finds opportunity and eat her_??" she pleaded to save the woman. Guardian beast and Wardenguard above helplessly looked at the couple and then young girl, they seemed to spurt blood at the situation, they came to settle a big dispute, what is this awkward situation instead?? Second Prince was clutching fist with embarrassment, ''What are you saying?? Why would I eat her?? did nobody kiss you??'' "He meant no harm to her, now be good and tell where is your people_??" Wardenguard coaxed her. Just when they thought that the matter was solved, Annchi walked toward Ni Han and pulled her hand, "Come, sister, you are not safe here, my senior sister will protect you_!!" They spurted the blood they were holding in their mouths immediately. Guardian beast failed to keep his balance in the air, "Why I am here for_??" The eyes of the Wardenguard popped out, ''Who is this senior sister to spoil you, little lass??'' Second Prince lowered his head, Ni Han hide her face with both hands. Everyone was screaming silently except Annchi who was sure to rescue the woman. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Second Prince looked more pitiful, he swore to reserve his passions until they went back to Verdant Mountain Manias. He cursed himself for not keeping his honor and was ashamed to face Ni Han. 198 My Woman Is Reserved! He looked at the woman sitting in the corner and kicked the stole. He and his rival were fighting for her while she was silent over their dispute. He gulped the last liquor pot and stood up. He was the son of the Crown, the pride of his School of Contemplation, Da Chen. He was a genius, seventh on the Ranking board of Celestial Sphere and second in the Individual Ranking Board. He was powerful enough to fight against a Legend while he was half step away from Legend Ream. His father was the strongest contender for the seat of Defender back then, his profile was huff and tough. He was forty years old with the handsome and appealing features, still, at the mercy of this woman, who never considered his feelings, he ruled others while this woman ruling over him. He thought to throw aside caution and directly talk to her. He walked and stumbled, composed himself and walk again. Bang! He stumbled with stone and it was some stone, he was a man, QiJian Ming, he came here to celebrate the winning battle. Though he wanted to celebrate with Jen she was not out from her restroom since the time she entered to study contemplation. "Be careful bro_!!" he supported the fallen figure and asked whether he was alright. "I am sorry, Weici did I hurt you_??" Da Chen thought that he stumbled with his dream woman so he immediately apologized. "Cough, I am not Weici, I am QiJian Ming, let''s sit here_!!" he supported Da Chen on a nearby stool. "Then let''s have a drink together_!!" Da Chen invited QiJian for a drink. "I would rather appreciate this invitation but today I am here for Herbal Essence Tea_!!" he rejected the idea plainly. "Huh, no one ever rejected my offer, my friend, here, you are only one to do this, let''s then have two pots of Herbal Essence Tea_!!" Da Chen jerked his head and sadly chuckled. He was not in a mood to get offended today. "I never saw you here before_??" Da Chen tried to collect his senses and talk rationale. "Ah, I just came here to celebrate my won battle_!!" QiJian was slightly off the mind. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I know what are you thinking my friend_all the women are same_!!" Da Chen chuckled while shook his head. This moment only one thought was clouding his mind that every man of this world was sad as him and the reason for their sadness was also the same. "No, my woman is slightly reserved_!!" QiJian spoke. "If you mean reticent kind of reserved then yes my woman is also reserved_!!" Da Chen waved his hand in the air and anger flashed in his eyes. He was angry at her now. He was truly angry. How could she ignore him again and again?? QiJian emptied his pot and stood up to go. He felt that the man was much powerful than her and his off state was also a threat to the place itself. He paid the bill and left. Da Chen looked toward the table where the woman was sitting before. She was no more there. He slapped on the table and table turned into smithereens. He roared out loud and started to smash each and everything visible to him including other customers. Soon the place seemed to suffer chaos. Someone from the staff cocooned for help. A Wardenguard appeared with the Guardian Beast. "Report your name immediately, either I will send you in prison_!!" he gave last warning to the troublemaker. Da Chen was sitting on a stone without the care of the world. An old man came on the back of his Escort Sentient in a hurry, he was informed about the incident at the inn. "He is my son and I am Ru Da, the twenty-seventh pillar of Celestial Sphere_!!" he angrily roared and his voice echoed in every corner. He was angry because a mere Wardenguard dared to disrespect his son, if the matter got wind, his reputation would sink in the gutters. His son was future Defender of Celestial Sphere, how could a mere servant walk on his fame. He could easily defeat this Wardenguard but the Guardian Beast was a real headache. "We are ordered, if anyone creates ruckus in any part of Competition Demesne, we are ordered to prison him, there is no exception stated_!!" Wardenguard spoke without any fear of his roaring. "And your son not only damaged public property, but he also injured few weak customers_!!" Ru Da was short of words. "Can we negotiate a way between_!!" Ru Da accepted defeat because Guardian Beast was showing strong agitation over his uncooperative attitude. "Then tell me, how are you going to settle things_??" Wardenguard asked in his inexpressive tone. He was also shuddered inside after hearing the identity of the man and the old man, so he did not want to drag this matter more, but least justice was still his priority. "What about this, I''ll pay the expenses to built this inn anew and five thousand Jade Pins each injured customers, I hope it would satisfy everyone_!!" he gritted his teeth and handed pile of Jade Pins to the Inn Owner and injured customers. ''Ru Da is kind and considerate, he not only obey the law, but he also takes care of the poor.'' The old man heard some muffled praises of common people and felt contented, his anger also got subsided. "My son bears favorable character, I don''t know what made him this angry, I am sure he did not mean to harm anyone_!!" he addressed some words in the favor of his son and backend his Escort Sentient and disappeared in the horizon taking his son with him. "Since everything is settled, I may take my leave_!!" Wardenguard also jumped on his Guardian Beast and disappeared in the horizon. Whoever reached the Golden Legend Realm was considered a strong pillar of the Celestial Sphere and was respected wherever he went but everyone was equal from the spectacle of law. 199 Jen Needed Armor Dress/You Are Too Na?ve Intermediate Contemplation Battles were moving to the end of the first round. But before this, four battles were highly regarded because of the renowned contestants. Spectators were waiting eagerly to see some bigger showdown. The overall air of competition demesne was tense because more than fifty Veterans as well as Rapscallions defeated Individual Ranking Geniuses and were able to appear invisible. The competition was growing more and more thrilling and uncertain. A girl was sitting cross-legged on the marble floor of her room. She was deep in her study of Contemplation. Her surrounding was unusually silent. The excessive flow of fury turned her cheeks red. She was sure if she used this flow in any battle, her opponent would never be able to succeed but there was a drawback, her delicate fine robs dress would burn away too and it would be inconvenient. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She needed an Armor Dress that could sustain even in worst conditions. Indeed, after reaching a higher level Contemplation Study, the practitioners had to change their wardrobe collection because ordinary fabric might not bear the impact of strong fury and deadly peace. Moreover, at the end of the first round of battles, there was second round and in this round, wild and unbridled battles were expected. There were less and fewer rules in the second round. ''Today, the first disciple was battling and at this hour, he must be in the middle of the battle, old senior must have taught him many trump card moves.'' Jen stood up to take a bath. Since she wanted to visit the biggest market place of competition demesne, she intended to bring the first disciple along, if he needed to buy herbs, she would help him. She informed mentor Shao but he suggested that he would accompany them too, they set for the competition location. The first disciple won and soon they were at the edges of the market. It was specially formed just like contemplation disciples show their prowess in the battles, this market was established for the few Proficiency Experts to show their prowess. They create what they were best at. Top notched Battle Armor Designers were also here to display their best-crafted Armor Dresses. It would earn them prestige and wealth. Jen saw a dress displayed on a dummy. It was perfectly crafted. Exactly of her size, its most of parts were designed with leather-like fabric while more than half parts of legs pieces and arm pieces were shielded with metallic craft with some unique design which Jen never witnessed before. Its waist belt was made of shining pearl, and a pearl-like a piece of jewelry was made to fix on hair. She liked it. It matched her personality, calm yet threatening. She ordered the dress and was ready to pay. Thief! Thief! There were suddenly loud voices in the opposite shop. People turned to see what was going on?? Who could be brazen enough to break into the central shop?? Annchi was wandering in this market for half a day, she was tired. She asked many strangers path to exist this market, this market was nearby the middle-grade restrooms. Since she had zero sense of direction, she kept continuously wandering. A shop owner was keeping eyes on her movements and he was sure that her people were not around or she was alone. He stopped her while asking questions, his eyes fell on her bosom then his eyes unreservedly feasted on every curve of her body and he licked his lips subconsciously. He woke up from his daze and invited her to work in his shop until she finds her senior sister and big brother. The words of old senior mentor echoed in her brain, "Not to trust anyone else than your senior sister and first disciple_!!" she innocently smiled and excused that she could not work here and then she walked toward the exit of the shop and shop owner started yelling, ''Thief,thief!'' in his frustration. A crowd was gathered there. Jen and co. also got disturbed by the chaos. "I''ll see it_!!" the first disciple went to check what was wrong. His eyes popped out to see the girl. Her face was void of any color. She was slightly trembling with fear. A chubby man was pointing his finger toward her accusing while his eyes were filled with evil intentions. The first disciple sped toward the opposite shop, "Rascal, how dare you_??" he was running out of temper, running while making way through the crowd. He reached there and hide her trembling stature in his chest. Jen and mentor Shao saw wildly running the first disciple and hurried their footsteps. The shop owner was the biggest trader in this market. They also reached and heard the shop owner spouting nonsense. Annchi could only move her head to deny the accusations. Mentor Shao understood the situation early. "If she is a thief and she stole something from your shop then where is it now, since you said you do not let her go from the shop_??" he spoke with his silent aura shrouding the whole hand shop. "Mm, mm_!!" he was short of words. "You suddenly forgot how to speak_??" Jen asked in a meaningful tone. There were many people who were well versed with the nature of this shop owner. "Who are you to ask this_?? How do you belong to the girl_??" he gathered some courage and looked at Jen. Jen gritted her teeth, "Do you know what she is mumbling two names_?? Do you know why_??" a slap burning with fury got fixed on his cheeks and he flew backward, wit the impact spurting blood. "Whoever wished to hurt her, should ready to get hurt_!!" Jen looked at the crowd and the crowd started to disperse feeling the upcoming threat. No one cocooned for help. They bought the Armor Dress and came back. Jen was angry at Annchi and after listening to her unending stories, they got more worried. Jen and mentor Shao left the room. The first disciple looked at her seriously, "Do you know what could have happened if senior Jen and senior Shao were not there_??" he frowned her first time. He pulled her arm and clutched her in his embrace for a long time. "You are too naive_!!" he patted her head. 200 Death Battle The son of Lupa was tenth at the individual Ranking of Geniuses. He was from the half-beast race. He was half-wolf half-human. He was on the fourth level of the Sage Realm, Green Sage, a level where the accumulated clouds of Sage Realm dictate over the usual control of the Contemplator. He was considered powerful too, his prowess was above his present level that means he could fight a level above. He was notorious for his methods. It was rumored that he killed a number of disciples in the interschool practice fights. He was proud of his strong backing, he was a headache for the Dean of his School of Contemplation. He battles insanely and he was not matured yet according to a full-grown beast perspective. And there were such innumerable reasons that only a few of his cloudy friends would cheer for him in today''s battle but hundreds of Legends and hundreds of concerned people would not miss this battle, if he won this battle, he would enter in the top three Individual Ranking and if closes, stop, who would dare to win against him and who have such strength to defeat him?? This was the reason he was called Lone Wolf. Lupa was preparing to rise again with the help of his genius son. He was also the eighteenth pillar of Celestial Sphere but the arising strength of his son, he could be considered a direct contender for the seat of Defender of Celestial Sphere. One should remember that first five Individual Ranking geniuses were thought to be eligible for the Supreme Trials, it was also called Battles of Supremes. Battles of Supremes was a way to find out potential contenders who could fight for the seat of Defender of Celestial Sphere. Thus after complete procedure and process, the strongest among strongest and geniuses among geniuses were selected for the ultimate battles. The one who was brought up with the mind of getting this seat and become a respected and feared figure of this Sphere would not back down no matter what. Newfound grudges were unavoidable but no one would dare to go against the Defender of Celestial Sphere, the symbol of power and honor. Every Defender was responsible to choose the most suitable among them. The fear of betrayal was out of the question because present Defender could easily finish that contender even if he was selected for the seat so no one could betray the thoughtful eyes of present Defender. "You know the standers of present Defender if he found out your horrible temper and questioning character, he might ban your entry in the Supreme Trials_!!" Lupa was concerned over the careless character of his son, his dream would shatter into smithereens if his son got banned. "Come on father, you are gotten old that''s why you kept fearing this and that, do you think present Defender have enough time to investigate thousand over candidates of Intermediate Contemplation Battles to find out their characters_??" he shook his head carefreely. "It''s not about the character of thousand over candidates, it''s about the character of top five Individual Ranking Geniuses_!!" Lupa tried to make him remember the actual concern. "If you say then I can try but after fighting today''s battle_!!" he declared that he would act but not sooner. "Do you know who you are going to battle today_??" Lupa asked frowning. "I heard, its a Rapscallion girl_no matter means she used to get into it but she is going to regret soon_!!" it was because random selection paid bad luck sometimes for the candidates, they were selected to face truly powerful monsters. "It was because she defeated a genius and gathered unexpected points that made organizers got curious about her real level of Contemplation Study, she defeated her opponent in a single slap_!!" he tried to relate what he saw and witnessed to make his son be careful. "What, in a single slap_??" Lone Wolf looked at his father''s face which was stern and grave. "Are you trying to create a new joke_ but let me tell you, you failed in it, I don''t believe_!!" he waved his hand not ready to admit it. "Do you think, I would joke about it_?? I don''t need it and you know_!!" he warned his son. "Do you know who she is_??" he looked at his son meaningfully. "Who is she_?? and tell me, a mere human girl increased your concerns?? Don''t tell me that you stopped to believe at the strength of your son_??" Lone Wolf was getting impatient to know but he was not ready to believe that his father was concerned over his possible victory. "It''s not about believing and I know my son is powerful enough to defeat anyone, but I wanted you to be careful because of her identity_??" "Stop puzzle, who is she and I will kill her in the battle, this way your concerns will be killed too_??" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Don''t kill her, just defeat her, she is the granddaughter of present Defender_??" he instructed his son. "What, granddaughter?? But I never heard that he has his family if he has, he should have admitted her in the top first Ranking School of Contemplation where I studied_!!" now it was his turn to get curious. "Whatever, his matters are not my business_I would not simply defeat her, I will severely injure her so that she could never think about to stand in my ever_!!" he smashed his palm on the fist. "Now you got my point_no one know her identity except few oldies and they would never reveal it to anyone_!!" he patted the shoulder of his son. His son smiled mischievously. ~~~~ "I don''t know whether I should say or not but I don''t mean low your morale, he is called Lone Wolf, the most dangerous genius ever, he usually kills his opponents_!!" mentor Shao was sweating concerned over this forthcoming battle. Jen sighed. "I have promised my great grandfather that if I lost Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he could punish and abandon me as he wishes and if he abandoned me I will lose the only person of my family and his affection and I do not wish to lose the only person of my family which I found out after eighteen years of my birth_!!" she deeply bowed that means she would fight this death battle. Mentor Shao was speechless to hear. Who was such a stone heart grandfather?? "Then I will support you no matter what_!!" mentor Shao understood today what made this girl impatient to be powerful and what was her strongest drive to move on always?? He wished to see her grandfather not because he was impressed by him but because he wanted to see such a grandfather whose granddaughter was willing to exchange her life to buy his affection. He did not know whether that old man was lucky to have such granddaughter or this girl was unlucky to have such grandfather. ~~~~ It was time to appear in the battle location. Common spectators were less in numbers yet powerful Legends and grand legends were present there. It was weird for her. Her opponent came before her. He was not human, half-wolf, half-human. 201 Death Battle 2 Slowly, a young girl walked into the range of the battle bar. Hundreds of Square meters area was kept empty in the surrounding and then there were high alters for the spectators and seniors. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The girl was wearing an exquisite battle dress which even a middle grade Senior might not be able to buy with his wealth. Most of women battle contestants needed a strong battle dress to avoid any inconvenience. Male contestants wear battle dresses according to their choice. Her first expression froze all spectators. She smirked to look at her opponent. People thought that she was overconfident. Who do you think you are?? Do you consider your opponent already dead meat?? How much ignorance was needed in the head to think about it?? Do you know his identity even? Lone Wolf looked at her as she was no longer alive. Jen was here to die. She reminded herself again and again. She had witnessed the might of a Green Sage before. She had zero choice to decide her fate, no one ever asked her what she wished?? With the sound of the chime, they spread their dominions. Most of the spectators were stunned to see the equally powerful dominion of the young girl, the Veterans and Rapscallions broke into cheers. They would definitely support her. Lone Wolf was slightly surprised to face her dominion, there was sharp intent along with it, but he was still carefree because she was clearly a Sage Monarch, not Green Sage as his father described him. Many of them also could clear their doubts, since she was facing a Green Sage she should have exposed her true level but her dominion still remain Sage Monarch level. "I appreciate her courage despite being only Sage Monarch, she did not surrender_!!" Peizhi Ying spoke to his friend. His friend frowned, "Courage or stupidity, well there is a small line between both_!!" he shrugged his shoulders. "I myself don''t know_!!" the third one added. Lone Wolf and Jen kept increasing the defense of their dominions but Lone Wolf was more inclined to dispatch her early rather than concerning useless defense, he did not need defense, right?? He was more at ease to find that she was lower a whole level than him. "No matter how much you struggle, it will be useless_!!" he grinned to himself. Their dominions clashed and a strong amount of essence energy cuddled in the surrounding, the finding was to disperse but it was under the control of both geniuses. Her hair and leather robs fluttered in the air and she was still firm on the ground. After much time, it was still unclear, who got until upper hand. Lone Wolf got little annoyed because this was the longest time he spent in any battle. He was not used to taking much time in defeating his opponent. He thought that this calm girl was intentionally dragging the time, by not using any technique or move, it was her battle rule that she never attacked first, there could be many beneficial reasons behind this rule. He increased his essence force and chaos fell in her dominion because she was not a match for his increased essence force. She could not use her Desert Dominion because it would increase the risk of ambush. Her two learned techniques needed insane essence energy to execute, against a Green Sage. What about Eye of Dark Sight?? Sigh! In the presence of such dominant dominion, she would be sent flying before she could activate it because it needed to be activated without the essence dominion, essence dominion and Eye of Dark Sight were at loggerheads, enemy, and rivals, one was light and second was darkness. What could she do than to endure?? She thought about her storage, there must be something helpful for this situation!! No hope! There was nothing she could use in this situation. Lone Wolf was getting infuriated with the time. He was losing control over his dominion because he was using extreme level and the extreme level was notorious for its out of control fury. Jen could see his increasing unbridled force. Fury, it was fury, though her fury was not unbridled because of supreme existence she have double nature of fury, how could she forget this crucial point?? Her fury have seven levels. Essence Dominions happened to be finally plated and coated with caution but the actual Two Armors Of Spirituality was not as simple as proverbial cake, they were hidden dragons of true destruction. Every layer have their unique qualities. Limitless Zero Stage was the peak of Fury and indeed inexpressive one because of its unique nature. Jen also gave a nickname to this layer, Silent Black Devil but with the help of her supreme existence she purified this stage back then and since she had double nature of fury, her fury resembled the white light, and no one could tell that it was limitless Zero Stage. She released her limitless Zero Stage to face his increasing essence force. Blinding white light shone and already burning battle territory became a living hell. Huh! Now it was somehow of upper hand from the girl side. Lone Wolf despite being Green Sage felt the burning sensation, he was a yet immature beast but due to his over the use of essence force, his cells got triggered and he was about to completely lose control over his might. It was a threatening moment for the girl because no matter how much power she was, she was still Sage Monarch, she might die today. He was about to burst open with the essential energy which would swipe everything in its way. Spectators who were mostly Legends and upper levels started to create essence barriers to protect themselves from the upcoming destruction impact. Lupa never thought that his son would go to the extent to defeat this girl but he was concerned too. Everyone looked with pity filled eyes toward the unfortunate young girl. Mentor Shao stood up from his seat, ready to barge in and save his disciple. Prince was standing with a grave face. There was deep concern on the face of the first disciple. Annchi was pouring tears to see the reddened face of Jen. 202 Death Battle 3 It was a threatening moment for everyone. Few were concerned for the girl while many were sure of the winning of Lone Wolf, not only this, they also wanted to see a matured unbridled beast. Jen waved her hand to stops her mentor who was ready to barge in and stop the battle. She broke her limitless Zero Stage in her dominion and heaved a sigh of relief. She came again on the upper hand. Spectators who have shielded themselves before were most fortunate because the increased blind destruction of the hellfire was simply unbearable for idol onlookers. Lone Wolf was screaming and his body was tearing its outer hard shell. His evolution was on its way. If with his evolution, he got a breakthrough then it would be impossible for Jen to come up safe or victorious. There was increasing uncertainty as well. The spectators looked holding their breaths. Jen needed to jump a breakthrough. In this way, she could save her little life. Though she was at the pinnacle of Sage Monarch Level and it was needed only a small attempt for this breakthrough but she was in the middle of tight fists to attempt a breakthrough. It would be called rather an suicide attempt while constantly guarding her defense dominion. There was one more concern, if she spread her contemplation dominion, it would be hard for her to hide Zhi Change if these people saw him laying in her central Acmes Pair, what would they take her as?? She might be subject of their suspicion?? How would she explain if anyone questioned her?? Could there be another way?? If she directly spread her contemplation of Sage Acmes Pairs Chain then it would be convenient for her. In the body of every Contemplator, every Realm bears its relevant Acmes Pairs Chain. Every Acmes Pairs Chain represents its Realm and possible path of learning and it was easy to follow for Contemplator. Each Acmes Chain hold seven sets of Acmes Pairs which were responsible for the accumulation of essence energy. Usually, a Contemplator was bestowed with the seven Acmes Pairs of Attribute and Aptitude learning other than the fifty Acmes Pairs but it was hard for everyone to open many. It was impossible and never heard before that someone was able to open thirty or above Acmes Pairs after reaching the Golden Legend Realm. To learn Attributes of Nature and Aptitudes of Proficiency was another matter though, it completely depended on the will of the learner. She searched through her storage again to find something for her breakthrough. She had a piece of Stone of Nature, though it was not as big as the one she used to cure the daughter of Crown it was enough for a single breakthrough. She needed some cautionary steps too. She was spreading only a small part of her contemplation study, she could focus on her breakthrough but if the beast evolved before her breakthrough then there would be another story definitely. Lone Wolf was going through his evolution so he was not able to harm her seriously and injured or kill her, only his unbridled essence energy flow was increasing the barriers around which was troublesome for Jen and Jen was also thinking about a breakthrough so she did not think about to attack so what if she attacked, she might not be able to win in her small level. The curiosity of spectators was also rising. Only a wise step could be helpful in this situation for both. There were some people who know Jen well, Ni Han and her fianc¨¦e was also there. She clearly saw the progress of this battle. Initially, she was concerned much but the calmness of Jen was enough to ensure her that she must come up no matter what. She had slight hints of her personality. "The girl is reckless in my opinion_!!" her fianc¨¦e shook his head. "What did you say??" she glared him. She didn''t hear him since her center of focus and attention was Jen. "I said, the girl is immature and making fun of herself to continue this battle despite the option of surrender_!!" he wave his hand. "Shut up, say it again and I will throw you in their territory to see how a roasted fianc¨¦e look like_!!" she gritted her teeth at him. "What! what happened, you never behaved like this_??" his eyes were ready to fell on the ground to see her reaction over his remark. "You are spouting insolence for my benefactor, do you want to try then say again_??" "Is that the girl, you usually talk about, but she is so young, how could she_??" his eyes shot up to hear her. Ni Han glared him. "OK, I don''t dare, please pardon your reckless fianc¨¦e_!!" he bitterly smiled to see usually shy girl turn into this much angry and ready to roast him alive. "She is a young girl but she is the sole inspiration for me and she is brave and courageous, she doesn''t fear so-called powerful enemies, and she know very well, what she is doing_!!" Ni Han developed a firm faith toward Jen. "I hope your benefactor come up wit this too_!!" he pointed the beast who''s evolution was ready to completely show up. Jen had calculated the time carefully, she grasped small Stone of Nature in her hand and madly put her Contemplation Acmes Pair Chain of Sage Real in the study. Her stronger essence chord also got active to obey her intentions. Essence Chord was a form of will. The stronger the will, the greater the achievement. The evolution of the beast was at its final phase. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His aura was getting more sharp and domineering. His appearance was also in the mid of evolution, more threatening features. Jen was able to gather enough essence force for her breakthrough and it looked equally domineering. This would be a first and last chance to see such an event where on a battleground both opponent, one was going through evolution while another one was attempting a breakthrough. 203 Death Battle 4 This battle no more present the battle scenario of Intermediate Contemplation Battles, it looked like Legends were fighting death battle of their lives. Lone Wolf was about to evolve. His previous skin teared apart and inner skin appeared which was more hard coil, a natural armor. The real beast was about to appear thus. The essence flow around the girl was also increasing, many were jealous of her luck to have such precious stone. The essence which was flowing from the Stone of Nature could not remain hidden from the discerning eyes of the Legend spectators. On one side was the ugly beast who was in the mid of evolution while on the other side was the fairy Queen, many males gasped cool breath when they looked at her. It seemed that some invisible healer was keeping her beauty intact from the repercussions of the battle. Jen was ready for her breakthrough but she might have no time to stabilize her level after that. It depended on her wit. Overflow of essence emerged and loud explosion occurred. It was a sign of a successful breakthrough. Her essence chord made way to help her to absorb maximum energy from the explosion. What! the spectators gasped! Top-notch geniuses were known for the absorption of essence energy fifty to sixty percent while this girl was like a monster vacuum to absorb seventy to ninety percent, who was she?? Who taught her this much?? In this scenario, if she wanted to fight and win against a level higher opponent, she could do without a doubt! They could not believe their eyes. Many wished to not face this girl in the future. It did not take much time or they were dumbstruck to count the time but both opponents were again ready to shake the battleground. The ugly monster beast roared. Lone Wolf evolved and it looked slightly ugly and two-fold from his pervious stature with the natural body armor of hard skin. While the young girl with her new level looked more breathtaking beauty and this beauty could deceive opponent who was not careful, it was more difficult to tell her essence strength by merely looking at her, it seemed she knew some secret text and hid her true strength. Her appearance was that of innocence, only her calm and composed self threatened the spectators, it was true, she herself sometime could not comprehend why she was this calm or peaceful, well she learned the ultimate and supreme Peace Armor so this calm demeanor was unavoidable. Lone Wolf was more confident and ready to pounce on her but he needed to remain under the rules. Jen was now Green Sage with the accumulated clouds of essence energy. Air seemed to ripple constantly under the pressure of their dominions. Lone Wolf was impatient now. He executed his technique and a giant Wolf appeared and flew toward Jen. Jen jumped from her spot and punched the Wolf. Her technique was a direct technique while Lone Wolf was using an indirect technique which resulted in him spurting blood because of a direct blow which aimed his vitals. Mentor Shao taught her two direct techniques because he understood her nature. She took out her spear weapon and disjoint in three parts, it was a treasure weapon so its shape could be changing according to the needs of battle, golden almond bow turned into spear back then and now three separate swords small in sizes. "A weakling trying to walk on my head_!!" Lone Wolf was slightly fazed by her moves. "You are still a fly, a small fly, you keep in mind_!!" he was gritting teeth. "Nothing will change your fate_!!" he spread his strong dominion and locked her movements, after all, he was still powerful compared to her. "You should not dream big_!!" she smirked. It fueled his anger and his face turned more ugly. "You disregarding young fly_!!" after all Jen knew how to walk on the nerves of a powerful opponent. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen could not move under the influence of his dominion but that did not mean she was ready to admit defeat. "You are not qualified to be my opponent_!!" she threw another tantrum. "What? Is there any qualification degree to battle with you_now see whether I am or not_!!" he threw his trump card move to tear apart the ignorant girl. The most threatening move indeed, Death Claw Technique. It was also a hidden treasure technique to kill an opponent with ease. Without knowing the full strength of your enemy, you cannot decide what move you should take, though it was dangerous Jen was used to anger her opponents and in this way, they would display their full might. What another way she could use if not this?? Many sharp and fierce wolves teeth were ready to pounce on her, breaking her dominion. It was a sensitive moment, she never thought that this opponent was really that powerful. She released her Motionless War Stage to destroy the dominion of her opponent in a single move and herself shot three swords in one attack in the desert layers to reach opponent without his notice if she could not success the move, she could only wait for her opponent to decide her fate. Her opponent was much more powerful and she clearly knew. Spectators were feeling that their ears were got deaf because they were unable to hear any noise of the battle dominions anymore, they slightly patted their ears. What happened here? No more sound? No, it was because the Motionless War Stage was the ultimate form of Peace Armor. It would not let any noise leaked out because it was a silent killer. Well, it depends on the caliber of the opponent whether he would sustain or die. Lone Wolf was sure of his winning. No one ever escaped from his deathly technique, he killed many opponents with this technique, opponents were constantly ripped with this technique ruthless wolf teeth. He always saw his opponent dying under his attack and he would roar triumphant laughter at the end of their suffering and death. Three Swords struck at his giant neck, suddenly. He looked disbelieving. Jen was busy fending off his cruel technique and there were scratches on her bare skin, with the death of the owner of technique, she was spared from more injuries, exhausted, she fell on the ground from above. Mentor Shao ran to rescue her. Spectators stood up with horrible expressions engraved on their faces. Many slapped themselves to understand the situation. Lupa roared seeing the dying hope to become the Defender of Celestial Sphere. No one announced the winner. Chaos fell in the meantime. 204 Mystery "Why it seemed unreal?" a man appeared from the mist, his expressions were that of he has seen something he never imagined. "And you said, it would work," a man roared and came out from the mist. He was really looking greatly annoyed, if he has some power over this situation, he would have brought it in to reality than to see that things happening against his expectations. He slapped his hand in the air in his right and the pillar which was standing strong from previous few centuries broke in smithereens and vanished in to thin air. "Ten years...ten years ago, you told that it would work, she would never be able to learn it, you are as stupid as your idea," the man who broke and vanished the pillar with one slap from such huge distance roared again, he was gritting his teeth furiously. He never thought that the idea of his friend would be this useless. He should be furious. It was not the the idea was useless or unworthy but they have not control over the destined things. How could someone remain unknown when one was meant to shine. It was more about her will to not walk the path that was intentionally created by them to stop her. She was stubborn to create her own path and the circumstances helped her greatly and much her legacy. Ten years ago, they come up with the idea to stop that little girl from advancement, they cannot kill her so they decided on to it. They locked her heart to learn about supreme ways, since she was living in a low tier sphere, the people of that sphere called it contemplation cultivation rather than Heart Cultivation. The purpose to lock her heart was simple, she would never be able to ascend higher tier sphere with her extreme ways that was only speciality of that low tier sphere. But who could have imagined that she would scratch and mould her own path, she would walk her own rather than the designed one. "No one told her that she was the learner of Heart Cultivation which was supreme in itself because low tier sphere don''t have access to such crucial information, the Legends hide it intentionally to save their own beings and interests. "Who would have imagined that meak girl would be this stubborn," the man excused with awkwardness pasted all over his face. They suffered a great lose back then to visit that low tier sphere just to stop her from advancement. "We can stop her still," he proposed another idea. "I am tired of listening your stupid ideas," the man waved his hand. The man shut his mouth up immediately. Since she was on a higher tier sphere, they cannot recklessly barge around her and act on any random plan. Back then, ten years ago, why they were not noticed by the oldies because those oldies were only small merely reaching expert level learning with lots of deficiencies in the enlightenment. They cannot repeat this again either their own existence would be in grave danger by the Defender of Celestial Sphere, they don''t dared to take him lightly. And now this truth was clear like the bright day that the girl was granddaughter of the Defender, though he seemed to not care her much but his cloudy head can burst anytime and they would be doomed. The truth, her grandfather wanted her to stay in the Defender Hacienda was to tell small realities of the Cultivation and it''s specifications which she lacked because she was born and learned from a low tier sphere. He has to let her go because of her stubborn bearings. But he was keeping eyes on her from the very moment, if he wanted, not single thorn would have prickled her much less to be stabbed by stalkers but he wanted her to come out from these obstacles herself without his help. How it was possible that he was not giving attention to his own enemies who wanted only one chance. "We can send someone pitiable, I heard she help anyone needy and when he find chance, he could eliminate her," the same man spoke hesitating whether his idea would be crushed again saying it was another stupid idea. "Did you witness her breakthrough?" "Do you have some understanding about the son of Lupa?" "Did you ever saw him slaughtering his opponents?" "You have seen today, how miserably he end up his life despite overwhelming evolution?" "What do you think still?" he posed the questions without a pause. He was right, if they sent anyone stronger than they would live and die with ashame, and to be die shameless in this age was not their purpose. Who would tell them that their present planning was as shameless as it could be. They wanted to eliminate a girl who was supposed to advance the highest tier, it was already shameless act if they have some real senses to think of it. More of that, the act they committed ten years ago was the most shameless too but if they could understand what was actually shameless. Jen met only few people in her journey to reach at this place and one of them was her master, he wanted to tell her that actual Cultivation path was her Heart and it meant more than her present caliber and knowing. He intended to let her know after she was done with these battles but it seemed that the enemies have come up with a strong plan this time, he has seen those eyes on her, Jen did not reveal her identity but it was clear that she was not some ordinary Rapscallion Cultivator. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 205 Intuition Jen was granted with sharp and strong intuition. She don''t know why this opponent was after her life than to fight a fair battle but it was clear that someone behind him didn''t want her to live. Lupa saw his son falling like a lifeless feather. He could not believe his own eyes, he never imagined that he would see the death of his own son one day. How ruthlessly he was murdered in front of his own eyes? who was she to kill his son? and how brutally? He forgot that his son used to do this to other opponents, he even never remembered the number of geniuses he slaughtered in the battle grounds. How can it be unfair when he himself was killed on the battle ground in a fair fight? He was considered a threat for most geniuses. What was his purpose to kill the geniuses? He wanted to be know invulnerable and feared by everyone so that when he would stand for the seat of Defender, no one would have heart to stand against him. Now that he was killed in this fair battle, thousands of disciples saw his lifeless body falling on ground, they were just shocked, this idea didn''t cross their heads that it was possible that son of Lupa would be defeated one day, he was after all half beast and possessed double strength compared to a normal human. They were relieved from this constant threat today but was it possible that this girl prove more cruel than the half human half beast? there were several questions in the heads of onlookers. "Did you see, Jen won?" Ni Han reminded her fiancee about his opinion. He could not hear her, he was looking at the battle ground with uncertainty filled eyes, it was unbelievable what he just saw here. And he said that the girl was recklessly fighting? "You didn''t answer?" Ni Han was enjoying the expression pasted over his face, this look of disbelief was once pasted on her face back then. "You were right about your senior sister but how she did it?" he shook his head, all he could feel was silence, all he could see was overbearing blurry mist then how it turned out in to this conclusion. "Fiancee, few things are temperamental about senior sister, if one tried to annoy her then he could forget living," she shrugged her shoulders and chuckled broadly. Lupa was unable to digest this fact that his son was killed. He has many plans for him. He wanted his son to become next Defender. He was working backstage and using underhanded means to implicate others, he has few strong people who were backing him and his plans. He was left alone, a fire was slowly surging up in his heart, this was madness or hatred toward the girl, he has no time to differentiate between. He wanted her to die as his son died in front of his eyes. What she thought that she could kill anyone? but his son was not anyone, he was the son of Lupa, not ordinary being. She could kill his son but does she have enough power to stand in front of him, Lupa was the most powerful among the contenders. He was feared by other contestants. If he killed her, even if the Defender came to kill him to take revenge, he would die without any regrets in his heart. But he cannot let this girl live another day. His heart split the power into raging dominating dominion, he didn''t need a dominion in his eyes to protect himself from the girl, this girl was already at the verge after the battle, what could she do against him? He descended from high alters with his fierce killing intent. The other contenders who saw him activating his dominion could not understand his intentions. In fact, this was so sudden for them to accept that the half beast died at the hands of this calm girl. Initially, she was at loss ends then how it turned out loss for other contestant? they were equally shocked. They would never think, how much daring decision Lupa has made just now after he saw his son died. Jen was exhausted but not much to the point that she lost her senses, she was still conscious and could calculate her surrounding. She could sense the strong killing intent after sometime, her master rushed to grab her in case she fell from the air. She didn''t give it second thought, it was possible that father or mother of this strong beast was present around and he disliked the results of this battle. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She was trying her best to discern the level of threat but she was not able to do it because she has battled the longest fight ever and her essence was depleted greatly, she was barely holding her consciousness. 206 The Death Of Her Mentor Mentor Shao came to support her. She gestured her mentor to go away and safe himself from the coming disaster. But he strongly held her. He was also supreme heart cultivator just that he has not enough time to tell Jen that she was supreme being of Heart Cultivation. She only took it contemplation that comes from focused concentration of heart, this was what her first mentor taught her. It''s next levels hold complete wonders that she was naive about that''s why the levels above Legend Realms were all yet to be taught to her. She knew her master was powerful but it was not clear how much power he hold beneath his composed self. He killed the monster with a single punch back then who killed his woman. But the force and threat that was coming toward her was much more powerful, and it was not predictable whether the power really wanted to kill but slowly as it reached to her, the intentions behind it were clear. "Master, you should leave me, it would be troublesome for you," she looked calmly at her master who was as composed as ever. "I am your mentor and I cannot let you face it alone," "Just that, I wished you to learn more before facing the world," he was little sad. "Mentor Shao, I must have learned before facing the world but my great-grandfather won''t accept me as a kin if I didn''t prove in these battle," she spoke more sad than her mentor. Her words were like needles prickled in his heart, how much cruel must be the one who put this condition? It doesn''t matter now. "Stay beside and don''t jump in between," he strongly warned her, he swept her at his back, the force approached them. It was much more powerful than he expected. He has not reached such higher levels yet because he was not as oldy as this half beast half human in front of him. "I don''t know who are you to come in between but you are fool in my eyes," Lupa roared furiously. From his appearance, he seemed holding respectable standing but he would not stop no matter whoever come in between to save the girl. "I regret that you would die saving her," Lupa swept a strong dominion to crush them under it''s pressure and force. Now, it was clear that mentor Shao was in difficult situation, the person in question was insanely strong. He looked back at Jen, "Once I said to jump in the dimensional parameter, you should jump immediately," he came to know that he won''t be able to hold this enemy longer nor he could escape with his disciple. He advised her to follow his gesture, she denied his order immediately, it was not her way, she would prefer to die with her mentor rather than to flee in danger. He shook his head, she was stubborn. He opened up with his dominion to get hold on his ground. A strong force stopped sweeping both mentor and disciple to be swept away. "Seems, you have guts to face me, but how much, only guts won''t be able to make it," Lupa mocked at the foolishness of the man. Mentor Shao planned to stop the attack at maximum and open the dimensional parameter for his disciple and forcefully sent her away. He could do this only, he might not leave alive if he wanted to save Jen, he made his choice and put his efforts at double force, the intense dominion of the enemy was rapidly depleting his essence source, and he was exhausted already. Jen could see the situation, she thought to mark up her most powerful layer and help the situation to turn around. Opposite to her thoughts, her mentor opened the seal of dimensional parameter right beside her, his robes fluttered and he spurted blood, he was at tether ends. Jen opened her dominion to jump in between but her mentor sent her inside the dimensional parameter forcefully, she won''t let her act this foolish, she was not enough powerful to face her enemies. Just when a mysterious old man came to help his granddaughter, she was sent in another dimensional parameter to remain safe while her mentor was in the middle of life and death. The old man curled his lips, he waved his right hand and Lupa spurted blood fountain, his body got riddled with something unseen. The mysterious old man shifted injured mentor Shao in his planet like layers and he disappeared immediately. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mentor Shao was breathing his last. The old man shook his head, he was regretful, he was late, truly late, suppose, his granddaughter has no one on her side, what would have happened then. Was he supposed to kill all these oldies who were making plans to kill his granddaughter? Of course not, he cannot kill all of them, it would destroy the balance of power in this sphere and the upper sphere which was already too low if compared. 207 She Has Diction The old man probed. He twisted the bead shining on his shoulder and his order was sent to his will, this will was called diction by the supreme. He could have used this diction to save his great granddaughter but to finish a higher level legend, he needed to appear himself. He gave his will signature to his great granddaughter when she was leaving Defender Hacienda. He urged her to use it whenever she faced any trouble if she need him. He triggered the diction and the emblem which was resting in her bracelet, shown in bright and came out and settled on her neck. The way her mentor used to protect her from present plight was a simple one and he had no means other than this. She fell in the water, she was conscious, only few injuries and her depleted essence force was something that could give her concern. It was not stream nor small river, it was big ragging ocean, with the strong waves and more than forty feet height, even if one wanted to not absorbed by the water, no one have such ability. When she fell, she saw many heads up from the water surface. Celestial Sphere was divided in five levels, and she fell in the lowest level because her mentor was not some golden legend to open a higher level. She fell in the middle of the heads propping up from the water, as she fell, she thought to help herself from this situation but a strong wave was approaching on her head. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She saw someone swept by the wave. She dived deep to avoid the incoming impact of the strong wave. The strong wave fell hard. Thankfully, her armor was intact which was enough to face most of the force of water. She thought to open her water technique to sustain her breath under water. But she has to stop, she saw a figure forced by the strong wave, and he seemed wounded, he was swimming under water. Why she evaluated his gender as a male because his upper body resembled a human male but half of body was a tail, ''a merman? the first thought came in her head after she looked at him. Lui was being chased and in his suit he was wounded too. He looked at the girl who seemed from higher level humans because she was without a tail. There were sharp sounds coming at his way. He was sure that he would die but he wanted to tell the girl to leave immediately before hunters could detect her presence, they would hunt her as soon as they spotted her. He opened his mouth but then closed again, it would be dangerous to send her message with this method, it would reach the hunter first the higher level human could understand it. He gestured her to leave immediately but Jen thought that he needed help. She reached him and the hunters surrounded Lui. "Look at her, she seemed a higher level human being," one of the hunter pointed toward her. Lui hurriedly covered her ears because the sound that hunter created could harm her ears badly. These hunters were strong and giant men with tails. Jen was looking with disbelief, she was trying to comprehend the situation. "What are we waiting for, let''s hunt her first before Lui could tell her that she should not be here or warn her," the stronger one spoke. If she was from higher level human, she must be Heart Cultivator of extreme fury or supreme peace and both were hazardous traits for these hunter to bear with. They have limited capability to hunt the creatures of this ocean. But it was benefit if they hunt her, they could absorb whatever abilities she possessed, they have this single horrible trait in them but they cannot face the active layers of a heart Cultivator. "Wait idiots, you all seemed blind today," the strongest one spoke. He gestured toward her neck, there the diction was shining with all the brightness. "Did you forget what is a diction? the diction is the eye of supreme from highest level humans, if you reached her, this diction has power to destroy us all in a blink of eye," they all looked carefully at the girl. "Don''t go further, if the supreme being who is guarding this girl came to know that someone is around her with the intention to harm, he will personally come and destroy this Ocean Manias," he forced them to back away. Lui was discombobulated to see this impasse. He looked at the girl and heard the talk of hunters and looked them retreating. They were talking about diction. He relieved a sigh of relief that they were going back. But before he could celebrate that today he was saved, a bigger and stronger wave picked them and threw on the seashore. Already wounded, Lui fell unconscious while Jen was thrown without strong force because of her active technique. Jen looked at the mountainous area in front and behind was Ocean that was minimum a thousand feet down and lower. In font, the mountainous area was expanding and with the constantly increasing height from the sea. It was much enthralling and it bedazzled Jen, she cannot say which side was more dangerous for her and which side was save to walk further. 208 Why It Did Not Affect? Lui was hit by the rock because he has no defence to shield himself. He was groaning with pain. It attracted the attention of the girl. Jen thought since he lived in the ocean, he must have means to tackle the big wave. She knew nothing about this place nor about the man with tail but clearly he helped her or tried his best to help with his means. She carefully jumped from the rocks and spotted him laying on the hard rock. "You don''t feel in good health" she look at his face which showed how much pain he was suffering. "I cannot live without water and my wound is also hurting badly," he spoke with pain. Jen looked down from the mountain and the steep depth, "It''s not that you are in condition to jump from this height, is there any way to help you with?" she asked out of concern. She don''t want him to die in front of her eyes, the sight of her mentor and the memory of her last fight was still fresh. If she had time after forcefully being sent here by her mentor, she would have cried her lungs out. It seemed her eyes were turned stone, the diction was still shining at her neck. "Should I bring water, tell me how should I help you?" she asked half broken. "The hunters were talking that you are from some highest ranking Manias, if it is true then you can help me," he gritted his teeth and sat with utmost effort. "Open your peace dominion last layer and send it to my heart it would heal my wounds and the scales would disappear from my legs," he looked at the girl to know whether she wanted to help him now. Jen fell in confusion. She nodded in hurry and disappeared from her spot, she went away enough and acted what he requested. She spread her dominion with the last layer of peace and sent it toward him, but she could not find his heart, she searched in his left side ribs but she was unable to approach. She tried her best. She appeared again in front of him. "I could not find your heart," she spoke straight. Lui looked at her with disbelief. "If you don''t want to help me, it is fine but don''t speak lie when I am dying," his condition worsened. Jen was thunderstruck, she tried her best why he was saying that she didn''t want to help him. "I tried and I never lied in my life," she looked at him stern. If she don''t want to help then even she asked? "Are not you heart Cultivator? then how can you say that you could not find my heart?" he was breathing his last. Jen was taken aback. What was Heart Cultivation? and why a heart Cultivator only can find a heart? She looked at the man, he was not speaking lie either. She immediately searched through her bracelet to find something valuable to help him, she remembered she fresh herbs which were used to quench extreme thirst. She gave him the herbs to chew. Her unintentional act proved blessing, these herbs were taken from deep sea and the creatures lived in the oceans ate it for several benefits, especially when they escaped from some hunters and got wounded. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He saw the herbs and chewed on them taking deep breaths. Jen was observing his condition, after half an hour, his wounds started to mend themselves and the skin got healed too. He was grateful and somewhat abashed, he was blamed her that she didn''t want to help him intentionally. "How are you now?" Jen looked at his lowered eyes. "I am better, healed indeed," he answered without lifting up his eyes. "Then can you tell me what is Heart Cultivation?" she intently asked. "Whoever contemplate and possessed hold on the two armors of of peace and fury, is called Heart Cultivator, the ocean creatures possessed ice heart that''s why I requested you to use last layer of peace to help my heart heal bodily wounds," he explained, he was unsure why this girl don''t know what was heart Cultivation despite the fact that she belonged to highest ranking Manias. Jen was lost, she learned exactly the same things but she was told that it contemplation Cultivation in her home schools. "Does that means the heart of a heart Cultivator heal people?" she asked more confused question, it was confusing only for her. "Not only a heart Cultivator can heal another heart, it can also take hold on it if one is powerful than other," he cannot openly say that heart Cultivators use it for their self motives too. Jen stood up and spread her dominion and executed her technique by punching on the nearest rock and it appeared a big crack in it, she used only small amount of force to do it. She wanted this man to look at her learning and tell. "Senior, you are quite strong heart Cultivator," he exclaimed in horror. The people she met were either small ignorant learner''s of extreme layers either the stronger one never wanted to harm her seriously. The strongest contenders didn''t want a sudden death so they were hindered by strict laws of nature. The time she spent in the Celestial Sphere was full of unexpected events in her life, she found out that she has a great grandfather and his expectations were too high. From then on, she was running blindly after the shadows, she was tired. As soon as she thought that she was tired now, the diction on her neck emitted bright light, and she heard, "I am always worried for you and I never got tired of it," the voice belonged to her great grandfather. The light died down. Jen heard her great grandfather and touched on her neck and asked to herself, ''When did this appear on my neck?'' she thought in her head. 209 It Is Not Safe To Wander Here At Night! Jen separated the diction from her neck and threw inside her bracelet. Lui could not hear the voice. "You said, I am heart Cultivator as well, can you tell me how was unable to locate your heart?" she carefully asked. She wanted to know whether she was walking on wrong path but if this was the case, her great grandfather or her mentor must have pointed out. Was that they were hiding something? she shook her head. "Senior, I have no further information, I am only a small creature of the ocean and I roughly know anything about such highest level, but you can travel in the Manias if you could find someone who could answer your question," the scales on his tail were disappearing slowly, it was more convenient to say that the scales were falling like dry leaves. Jen left him there with a simple cloth for him to wear. She has to find someone who could answer her questions. The essence stability was highest in this Manias but according to Lui, this was lowest among other Manias that means not a single person or beast was able to cross the Sage Realm or least say, not reached this Realm. If the availability of essence was this stable why this difference then? The whole view in front of her was endless mountains, she could not locate even a single being, it was just after the double sun set. Both provide warmth in the day and mysteriously both emit light in a balance, not too warm to burn everything. She was observing her surrounding when Lui walked behind her, he was walking like newbie. "Since you are from ocean, you never came here before, right?" Jen asked. "Senior, I came here once when I was young, the people here are quite knowledgeable but they are most of the time afraid of something," he spoke while looking at hills as he was trying to remember. "What are they afraid about?" she asked. "I don''t know, I only remained on this desiccated land for a month back then and I only met few people here, they were friendly but mysterious too, I was afraid so I left early," he finally located the mountain where he lived for month, his memory was sharp, being ocean creature, Lui possessed extraordinary sharp senses and memory. "There, I found a family, living beside the mountain back then," he pointed toward the mountain, it was on a distance of several hundred meters. "It''s a quite long distance, can you walk this much?" Jen looked at his tottered steps. "I can''t, at least, not in one go, my feet are hurting already," he was impressed as how much considerate she was despite being powerful. Jen opened her dominion, it enveloped him and provided soft ground beneath his feet, initially he was terrified. He walking now but his feet were not touching ground anymore. The purpose of her help was simple, she wanted to learn about the certain aspects of her surrounding with her insights, she cannot let her guard down, since Lui pointed that he was afraid to live here. Perhaps she could find a way to leave this Manias as soon as possible, she was not sure if she met people here, they would be able to answer. The sky was without a moon. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The mountains were emitting white light itself, it was so vague that one could neglect, even Jen could not see it, only when she saw with her insights, she was able to see it. That means, this creature also cannot see this light? she sneaked at him, he was walking carefully inside her dominion, as if he might break it carelessly. They reached the mountain and stopped, it was silent, as if no one ever lived here. As soon as they reached at mountain, her dominion dispersed and Lui fell on the rock, Jen was stunned, she didn''t retract then how her dominion dispersed? She was sure that Lui would blame her again. "I don''t know, how it dispersed, I am sorry," she apologetically stopped aside. "It''s alright senior, this mountain has something to do with it," he stood up. "What is that?" she asked. "I don''t know either," he shrugged, he forgot to tell her to retract her power on time. "You came again," a rough and unpleasant voice attracted her attention. The man was eyeing Lui. "I was unfortunately caught by the biggest wave and fell on the upper stones," he truthfully spoke. The man looked at Jen. She hurriedly bowed, "I am Jen, I was shifted to this Manias suddenly and fell in the ocean," she spoke. She has nothing to hide either. "I only came to see who was standing at my mountain, it seemed you both were not with evil intentions," "If you need shelter for the night, you both can live with us, it is not safe to wander here in the night" he lead them. 210 Your Heart Is Locked The man lead them beneath the surface. The inner side was relatively more peaceful and perfect rather than rough outer side. "Most of the people of this Manias have left this desiccated land for good," he spoke while leading. He seemed talkative and friendly. "Senior, what caused them to leave this Manias?" Jen asked. "Ah, child, they wanted to cultivate and reach higher levels while this land is cursed for Cultivators," he truthfully answered. Jen looked at Lui, she could not understand what it meant to be cursed. "Our family plucked few wild fruits and vegetables, would you like to eat with us?" he invited both strangers to have dinner with them. He has family and living ordinary life of a commoner but he don''t seemed commoner. Jen surveyed the exterior of the big mountain, only a small portion was made for use while the other part was emitting extreme light that could blind someone with ordinary sights. "What''s there senior?" Jen asked with surprise. The man was looking at her already. "You seemed a Cultivator, I advise you to stay away from this light," he spoke sternly, "If you can see this light it means you are not on higher levels yet," He spoke crude now. "We cannot go away from this light, first we need light in the night and second because we are waiting someone to destroy it someday so that the curse could be cured," His expressions completely changed now, he was sweating and shivering. He don''t want to look at the light and more of that it needed him a great focus to look at the light. Jen was not aware what kind of plight he was suffering now. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was strangely looking at the girl now, he was also a Cultivator and he was sweating and shivering after concentrating on the light yet this girl was sitting calm, this light was not bothering her even a bit. Jen noticed the change in the expressions and composure of the man. She thought that man have malignant or dangerous thoughts in his head, after all she cannot read his heart and mind. She stood up and spread her strong dominion. Lui was looking at the situation like a bystander. He don''t know what angered the girl. The light was extremely annoying Jen, she crossed the temporary seal and entered in the extreme light zone. There was a small ball of crystal emitting this extreme light, it must be put by someone enemy here. Jen came back. The man who was perspiring before turned away his focus from the light and his composure got better but he soon fell in another round of chaos. ''The girl came alive?'' he stood up. He could not stop her when she was entering in the temporary seal because he was not in a position to stop her. But he was sure that she would not come alive from it. When he saw her coming alive, he stood up and stepped back, "Who are you?" he was afraid. "Who I am?" Jen asked confused, she really don''t know who she was, at this moment, it seemed all her learning was fake, she was at wrong path all these years, the path she thought she was on supreme was no more a supreme, she even cannot say that she was some extreme. It was equal to lost way in the middle of the journey and no one around to guide her. She looked at the man with questioning eyes. "There can be two reasons, my ancestors told me, only the entity who created this crystal would not get affected or..." he spoke with parched throat. "Or..?" it stopped her breath, Jen was at loss. "Your heart is locked," he pointed at her. "But if your heart is locked then how can you learn Cultivation?" he posed the most crucial question. Jen calmed herself down, she arranged her muddled thoughts. "What this senior felt when you focused on the light?" he asked. "I felt nothing, except the light, and may I ask why you lost composure? she asked what she noticed. The man was still visibly afraid of her, he opened his mouth, "The light gripped my heart and I felt suffocation until I turned away from the light," Jen was dumbstruck. "I am lowest level heart Cultivator," the man spoke. "Then why it didn''t hurt me?" she asked. She turned to face the light. "The people of this Manias suffered extreme suffocation that''s why they left this Manias for good, they have no heart to close encounter this crystal ball and throw it away or get rid of it, many valiant people lost their lives in struggle to break it," he explained. "As for as why I am living at close proximity of this light is because we need small amount of light for the night, the day this descended in this Manias, we never see the two moons again in the night," he further explained. 211 Your Heart Is Locked 2 "Is it locked from my childhood?" Jen don''t know what to ask. "Not necessarily, and not everyone have ability to do such cruel deed, It must be..." he stopped and looked around. He looked above his head to see beyond the mountain. His eyes could see beyond the limit of a normal Cultivator. He practiced a technique for this purpose. "Your enemies must be from upper sphere," he whispered very vaguely. Jen was speechless, when did she offend the people from upper sphere? She has no memories regrading such brainless adventure. She even has no memory of her constant dreams much less the vague mist that carried her. She brought out the diction from her bracelet and looked it carefully, it was no more shining. She was thinking to call her great grandfather to answer her questions. But then she remembered the day she met him, the way he treated her, like a burden. What does he take her as? If he was great grandfather, so be it, he has no reasons to look down upon her. She threw the diction in her bracelet. Lui was biting on a hard fruit. The man was sitting on the small rock. He saw the girl and her confusion but he cannot help her, nor he has ability. Jen remained wracking her head all night. She was greatly angry but don''t know whom she was angry at. The morning was bright. "This senior here, I have something to request," she finally was able to think it. If her heart was locked and this strange light cannot harm her, she should do something to shatter the curse of this Manias. She don''t know how her heart can be unlocked but she could smash up this crystal ball. This way, this Manias would be flourishing place as it was before according to this senior. She only needed some strong precautionary steps to avoid any impact on her. If she could do it, she would feel at ease. "Say child, what you have in your mind," he spoke calmly. "Senior, how many people live around this mountain?" she observed the surrounding by standing at the mountain. "Only two more families live here, why did you ask?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Bring all of them out of the range of this mountain, I think, the whole day will be enough to walk much away from it," she reckoned. "If the crystal ball emitted light and energy, it won''t be able to hurt normal people," she muttered. The man heard her muttering and got alarmed, "Do you want to smash it? I am afraid, you might get hurt," he was not sure why this stranger girl wanted to take such risk, and more of that he has seen diction in her hand yesternight. "Senior got it right, I want to give it a try, I have strong Cultivation base to save myself from the impact," she reverted her attention at the mountain. Lui has no say whether to stop this senior or let her jump in this matter. Jen walked toward the second nearest mountain, Lui was following her, she stopped, "You should have followed the inhabitants to leave this place, I don''t know if I could save myself much less to guarantee your safety," she spoke plainly. "Senior should not get worry, I will hide behind this mountain to save myself," he spoke like it was not a big issue. Jen turned to face him, he was wearing the thick clothes the man has given him yesternight. Jen was completely amused to hear as how naive he was. "It won''t help you, instead if the impact broke it''s boundaries, your hiding place would be in much danger, you might be hit by broken rocks or flying masses of rocks," she pointed the impact area and his location. Lui scratched his head. "Then I don''t want to leave this senior in danger alone," he looked sincerely. "How will you protect yourself from the impact if you don''t want to leave?" Jen was not sure why he wanted to bet his life here. He kept quite. Jen sat to study the nature of the concerned mountain and the crystal ball inside, the half day has passed and she needed to study the crystal ball before doing anything to it. She spread her insights and sent them toward crystal ball in the mountain. As soon as her insights touched the crystal ball, it strongly built a wall to not let penetrate the insights. This was something new for her. Her insights has triggered the crystal ball in some way. The two sun were shining on her head more bright and warm, the sweat popped up on her forehead. Lui saw her sitting closed eyes and the sweat popping from her forehead, though he was more uncomfortable in this direct sunlight still he slowly walked and created a shade for her with his body. But it was not enough, it was middle of the day. He spread his both hands on her head to provide shade. Jen opened her eyes because she felt someone standing close. She saw Lui providing her shade, ''ah, this fish is so kind'' she thought. It looked so sincere and simple to care someone in this way. 212 Its Enough Jen walked toward the inner part of the mountain. She shielded herself from the impact and extended her dominion. It was the supreme point of her Fury Armor. It was howling, roaring and heading toward the crystal ball. The light that was seeping through the ball increased in it''s density, and blinding for a normal being. Jen increased the protection of her layers. Her dominion reached slowly inch by inch closer, it costed her much of her strength to decrease the last few meters of distance. "It''s getting harder to smash," Jen yelled and increased the strength behind her dominion. Her voice reached Lui who was standing at the second mountain and perspiring because of dehydration of his natural limits. Jen reached and grabbed the crystal ball, smashing and hitting the ball needed equal force so she decided on to crush with the already present force. Jen herself flew out of the mountain, behind her, the mountain collapsed in smithereens. The small and big blocks of the rocks flew in surrounding with the impact. Lui saw senior coming out of the cave in a flurry of her movement. She wanted to save him that''s why she did not slow down her movement. Lui was frightened to see what was happening, he simply has no means to fend off the coming doom. He turned his eyes from the coming plight toward the girl, her robes dress was fluttering behind, she was directly reaching him. He closed his eyes, he cannot withstand it anymore. He was creature of ocean and weak to even face the hunters in the ocean much less to face this threat, moreover the girl was ready to give him heart attack, she was coming, spreading her arms to take him away, he cannot withstand the sharp wind which she was carrying along. He felt her, he was carried away with her movement. Jen took him away as far as she could, the impact was still it''s way erupting and enfolding the entire sky. He dared to open his eyes and he regretted his dare. He closed his eyes again, it was much safer in her arms, she was like center of peace and her surrounding was ragging fury. He won''t ever wish to lose this peace and jump in fire. Though his broad chest was unable to hide completely but at least, he was safe. Jen was rapidly depleting her essence energy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She finally halted her movement, if she kept depleting, she might lose the protection of her layers in the end and it was not wise for her to get hit by flying rocks without the protection of her layers. She descended on a mountain and her dominion vanished. She bent on her knees after Lui safely stood on the mountain. "Senior," Lui opened his eyes as soon as the movement came to halt. There was small line of blood beside her lips. She took dangerous decision to save him. She got hurt internally. "Senior, let me find someone to get help," he rushed to find someone. "Stop, don''t leave the area of protection," Jen spoke in hoarse voice. She was still using her essence to keep both safe. Lui looked around, at the same time, a flying rock hit the first layer of the insights and broke in smithereens, it was at the spot where Lui was standing, he immediately bent and saw the rock smashing apart after hitting something invisible. He gulped his dry sliva and looked at the girl and remembered what she just said. ... "Your heart is the place where I used to live even before you came into existence in this world," he inhaled the fragrance that was only reserved for his destined woman. Everything in his surrounding was dipping in silky whitish light, he was thousand times handsome than Qi Jian Ming. There was something powerful about him. He curled up his lips and it must be a mesmerizing sight for any woman, he could conquer any woman with his manly smile which was undoubtedly seductive. He was bored and it was clear from his expressions. He threw aside the flower he was holding and snapped his fingers in the empty air. Two fairy like creatures emerged from the air, "Does master wants us to pluck more flowers or blow a soft air for your mood to lighten up?" the fairy cheekily spoke. Her master ordered such trivial jobs when they were made for high profile jobs that could not be done by ordinary people of this powerful sphere. "It''s enough, I am going to follow my wife, you both accompany me," he waved his hand. "I can''t wait more for her to appear in this sphere, it would take her another twenty years and I am impatient to wait that long," he murmured. "Master, wait, did you forget, if you went in the lower sphere, you would be hindered by the laws of that sphere, that means your current power in possession would decrease drastically," the fairy blew a soft blow on her nailpaint which was one her newly acquired passion. She liked to change the colors according to her mood. "I already said, it''s enough, I am going to bring Jen Xuan Rong, what if she completely forgot about me? What would I do then? I don''t want to regret in the end and that bastard hide her somewhere away from me forever," he raised his hand up and waved as it was his final decision. 213 My Wifey Is Beautiful Lui was standing quietly. He could see the ongoing destruction at the thousands meters distance. The spanning distance between them and the diluted place was equivalent benison, as per the extent of area. It could vanish and consummate any fragile living in anytime. It was horrible experience for the fish. More horrible than the hunters in the ocean. Jen was waiting to this destruction to die down, she consumed some herbs to support her essence force. Lui take a look at her and sat beside, he knew his senior was quite impressive and he has witnessed with his own eyes. He wanted to ask her about the Manias where she lived and her clan, if he get acquainted with her powerful clan, the hunters would abandon the idea of hunting him. He didn''t know why those hunters wanted to hunt him, whenever he left his deep sea regions, they would appear as if already waiting on his head. There were many other who were not frequently threatened with such hunting, or perhaps they knew some ways to chase away those hunters, he was lame about whatever skills they possessed. But this girl was like a role model, he also wanted to become stronger like her and help whenever someone needed his help. He parsed his lips to speak, "Senior, how are you now?" "I am better, you also seems fine, take this, and chew slowly," she handed him few herbs to chew. He obediently took and chewed. His skin was getting dry because of rapid dehydration, after few minutes, the herbs replenished his skin with suppleness, and his skin seemed vibrant, abubble and astir. "Do you wanted to go back in the ocean," Jen noticed his silence. "Not yet, until I learn and become strong either the hunters will come again looking for me," he deeply sighed. "So you wanted to become strong, but how you will achieve this goal? do you have someone to relay on?" Jen soon would leave this Manias and she has no destiny yet, she could not let this fish tagalong. It would be reminiscent of dragging him in dangers, one after the other. "I can relay on this senior, for no one else is as kind and as you," he bowed deeply. "I never said that I am senior that you can relay on me," she waved her hand. How she was supposed to make him stronger and help, he was ocean creature, an ocean creature who hardly know anything about Cultivation. "Senior, if you don''t want to help him, I am fine, per se if I die at the hands of hunters, it would not be a big event of ocean, so many die at their hands before," he lowered his head. His broken voice jolted her, she did not intend to make him disappoint. She looked at him in fallen spirits, she could tell, he was greatly afraid to go back in the ocean and being a water creature he cannot stay at the land for long. She strongly wished to help him but how? ... "Where are you my wifey?" the handsome man left his sphere previous month and he was wandering around in the top ranking Manias, he was sure, he would be able to find her there. His most of Cultivation power was suppressed by the laws of this low tier sphere and he could no more feel the vital center or beating impulse of that certain heart. His two slaves with him but they were as silent as a graveyard. He also don''t wish to ask their help, he could find his wifey without their help, he thought and determined his wavering confidence. In his thoughts, he jumbled with an man who appeared out of no where, he furiously looked at him and asked, "Are you blind to see that I am already walking here, then why you intentionally bumped?" "Calm down, you fragile chicken, do you want me to roast you and eat up?" the man was offended clearly, he sized up the young man and snickered. "Ah, so you are cannibal and eat humans?" he scolded back. "You already crossed my limits," the man howled, he was angered now, he was above Legend Realm and this young man was making fun of him, in his eyes, he should show some fear for him. "Master Wang Bo, we never know that you have some sense of humor, by the way, it made me laugh, thank you," the slave fairy burst with a weird giggle. The Legend Realm expert saw this and felt that tiny female was laughing at him, he opened his dominion and directly attacked at the young man. Wang Bo was not expecting the man to be this angry, he fended off his attack and what? he even cannot a answer the attack of a mere legend? he was alarmed. His two slaves looked at him and he has to show off his teeth that everything was fine. The Legend Realm expert was not expecting that the young man would be able to withstand his blow. He staked his utmost strength to teach him a lesson, Wang Bo turned his head toward his slaves and yelled, "What are you looking at, help me either I will burn you both into ashes," he knew the power and strength of his slave fairies. "Master reached his limit? how rude to ask help this way," she snapped her finger and trio disappeared in the next instant. The Legend got frenzied, he thought that both tiny girls were good for nothing yet she took away the young man in a blink of an eye. If he could get even one of them, his power would be considered double fold, he thought. Trio appeared right in front of Jen Xuan Rong, she was sitting on the mountain and talking with Lui. "Master is menace and bully," the other fairy clapped when they appeared again. Wang Bo waved his hand to dismiss them and asked while looking around, "What is this place?" his eyes fell on Jen. He forgot that he wished to scold his slave after her disrespectful words. He felt that he turned into stone. He was looking at her, she ignored the trio as if they don''t exist but how can he ignore her, never when he was alive, at least. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "My wifey is beautiful," he exclaimed in fancy of her presence. He felt her heart and even a single beat cannot skip from him, he clearly hear her heart. He wanted to immediately grab her and went back in his sphere but he cannot do so. His single reckless action could cause a never ending regret. Jen looked up at the man and squinted her eyes, she saw the strong will in his eyes, she cannot tolerate such pervert intruder. 214 Dont Mess Around Me "Oh, You caught me wrong," he chuckled and waved his hands. "I am not the one caught you," she calmly spoke. He sat in front of her and slightly smiled. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I admit, I was the one caught you, but tell me did you completely forgot about Wang Bo?" he spoke gently. He saw her like one met his dearest one after a very long time. He was not sure whether she forgot him. He could not touch the layers surrounding her hearts and he was not clear why he could not reach her heart and remind her who he was. He cannot bear her indifferent look. But there was something blocking the path to her heart so he has to talk her patiently and let her remember. Jen searched through her complete set of memories, and shook her head, "Unmistakenly, I never heard this name before," Jen looked at him as if she was diagnosing what kind of disease he was suffering. She was slightly off when she spoke, her intuition says that he was not some scammer, nor he bore some malicious intentions. Then why he spoke like he knew her? Two slave fairies were looking at the situation like a bystander while Lui was completely stunned. He thought that he was most handsome but in front of this man, he was nearly anything but handsome. He could see that the senior was still unimpressed. Once this thought crossed his mind that he was handsome that''s why this senior saved but he was thinking only bullshit. And after the time she came out of the mountain with lots of destruction, he threw aside such thoughts completely. "I am Wang Bo, and it is predicted..." he stopped in the middle of his words, he cannot disclose this matter in such openly. "What is predicted?" Jen asked as if she also wanted to know. "Leave it, I was only blabbering, I think and I feel that your heart is locked, is that true?" he regained his overall composure of a master and gentleman. Jen heard him and immediately blinked, this was the problem she was worried about most. "How do you know and this is true, I myself came to know this late," she immediately was all ears. "I will help my wifey unlock your heart," he grandly waved his hand. He fell short of what was he aimed to say next after looking at her solemn looks. "Don''t mess around me," she stood up to leave, Lui followed her. Whoever he was, he don''t know his limits at all and Jen cannot ask him to help her, this way she would only really caught by him someday. Who knows, who he was and what was in his heart? "Ah, why did I say wifey?" he was pulling his hair now. He knew she would not listen him now and she was angry now. He turned only to met the blank gazes of two tiny girls, both were barely holding their laugh. "You see, I will earn her trust again but not now," he pointed his two fingers on their eyes. ... Jen walked away and felt that the man was not following her, she heaved a sigh of relief, inside her head, she was preparing to engage in another fight, it was apparent but now now, she kept her guard high in case the man came back to give her surprise. "You said, you wanted become stronger, I have something help with," the talk with the man and her brawl with her own memories reminded her that she knew a water type technique. "Really senior?" he was surprised that she was ready to help him. "Yes, sit here and let me show you the moves," she sat and repeated her hand movements to show how the technique would flow. Lui followed her technique. Since he has no Cultivation base, this technique would provide him a base and it''s levels would increase his strength and water type Cultivation would power him in the ocean. This was the only thing, she could do for him. Lui was not aware, he possessed strong roots of water type Cultivation base, that''s why the hunter seemed always looking for him. They wanted to hunt him and sell in the highest ranking Manias, the imperium proficiency experts would rip apart his every bone and cells and would make use of it in the standard mending process or some insanely rich Cultivators would buy some pieces of his flesh and feast on it. Lui diligently copied her movement. He has confidence that whatever this senior taught him, it must be much value for him. "If you learn it in the water, you will be able to grasp it''s benefits, but you have to learn it with complete focus and diligence," she warned him. "I will remember senior," he bowed. Jen was thinking to leave but it was getting dark, since this Manias was without any expert or higher standing, so no one bother to create essence fiber wall for exit or entrance. She thought to stay here for the night and leave early next day, this way, she would be able to see two moons of this Manias. 215 My Wifey Is Stubborn The night fell and the signs of destruction died down significantly. Jen left Lui busy in the grasping the technique. The night was clear, people who were afraid of the moonless nights, came out of their dwellings and saw the light coming from sky. It was wonderful experience to walk under the sweet and slightly chilly moonlight. The surrounding temperature got stable with this, though it would take some time to appear the impact. This Manias was constantly under the consistent atmosphere which make it look like a deserted place. Jen could hear some noises. The people were showing their happiness on this change. The man was telling them about the girl who was responsible for this, he told about his talk with her in the early morning. He also told, as how much she was determined to help the people of this Manias, and that she was young girl. The people were grateful of unknown girl who took this risk. "Ahem, cough, I knew you were made for this," a voice interrupted Jen. Jen turned and saw Wang Bo. There was no expressions of irritation on her face, after all, he don''t bore any malicious intentions toward her according to her intuition. "I could not understand, what this senior is implying?" she was looking far away, yesterday when she was thrown her, this place looked void of any spirits and now at this moment, the land was brimming with life and simply the feeling was gladsome. "I mean, you did a great thing to help this Manias," his slave creatures told him that Jen was busy in destroying the cursed crystal ball this entire day. He was impressed. "Since I have nothing to do something important at hand so I thought to busy myself this way, this is not about helping, moreover the crystal ball was not hurting me the way it hurts the locals," she shrugged her shoulders. "So it was not hurting you, I wonder how you broke your fourth Acme Pair?" he unhurriedly spoke while sneaking to get her full expressions. Not a random Cultivator could tell what he just spoke. He wanted to know whether she was concerned over this or not, if yes he would help her mend it and if not, why the hell not. "It is rule of nature when we determine to help someone, we will definitely get some scratches in return, that doesn''t means people started avoiding and not help even one needed it badly," she waved her hand. Wang Bo was stunned, he was not expecting this answer, in fact, he was not expecting any answer. He feared that Jen was still angry but she don''t seemed angry anymore, at the condition if he not angered her again. "I appreciate your intentions and considerations, but you have only limited time to mend the broken Acme Pair since it is close to the central Nod Tine," there was a hint of concerned anticipation in his voice, he was literally clutching his heart. Jen heard and felt that he was right. She herself has seen, when an Acmes pair was left in blotchy and damaged state, it would cause serious problems later. Jen looked at him, "Does this Senior know how to mend the broken Acme Pair?" she was hesitating clearly. "Yes, hmm, yes if you trust me," he hurriedly nodded his head. "What it has to do with trust?" she blinked her eyes. "Nothing, I was only blabbering again," he waved his hand, he don''t want to spoil good mood of their conversation. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Spread your Cultivation base and let me take a look," he spoke. "Wait, this senior did not tell, how much I have to pay for the compensation or remuneration?" she asked scrutinizing the man carefully. Jen knew that the menders were high beings among imperium proficiency experts and they received a lot money in return of their rendered services. "How can I take money from my future wife," he spoke rightfully not knowing the outcome. Jen wanted to clutch on her hair, this man was bent on to annoy her again. But she kept her composed self. "Why you keep calling me your... whatever," Jen asked straight. "This is because you no more remember Wang Bo," he grabbed her hand and put on his heart. As soon as he held her hand, there was sudden storm of vague memories, it jolted her conscious. The memories has a semblance of dreams. Jen pulled her hand to free herself, her body was swaying with the intense throbbing of her mind and consciousness. She looked at Wan Bo, as if he was some ghost who occupied her soul for few moments. "You are only bothering me, I don''t care if I die with broken Acme Pair, you should not bother me...again...ever..." Jen was losing control over her conscious state. The intensity with which her mind jolted caused her to lost consciousness, she hardly spoke last words and fell on the ground. Wang Bo was frozen to see her condition, he was not expecting this to happen. "My wifey is stubborn to admit," he was muttering. "I think Master should look for her condition before concluding anything," the slave fairy retorted. He felt her pulse, and shook his head, he was scolding himself for being reckless grabbing her hand, she suffered a sudden severe jolt of memories and it could be harmful for her consciousness greatly. 216 Dont Fly Around My Granddaughter He placed her head on his lap and kept looking at her. Jen was unconscious. The two moons were hung on the sky and the bright light was illuminating surrounding. He removed the lock of her hair from her face. "I fear nothing else other than your final choice," he talked as she was hearing him. "I don''t know who is behind this and why he locked your heart but I will make him regret for this deed," he gritted his teeth. His rival was at the same level of Cultivation and it was impossible that he did this act, moreover why he would do when he has more chance getting selected by her, it was predicted after all. What he can do to reverse the prediction was only hope to get her attention in better way so that the ultimate outcome can be changed. If she chose him, the upper sphere as well as Celestial Sphere would face the consequences. The upper sphere was filled with Golden Legends and it still could sustain the outcome where as Celestial Sphere was weak and here only one or two Golden Legends were holding the supremacy, it would be matter of few days when the Celestial Sphere would be turned upside down with his might. Wang Bo was not afraid of anything, he was only worried for the people of Celestial Sphere and hundred over Manias those would be in complete mess in future if the balance of the power dwindled. Moreover he don''t want Jen to fell in his hands, he was cruel, initially, Wang Bo was not giving attention about her choice, in fact he wanted her to chose whoever she wanted but after knowing her innocence and pure character, Wang Bo was not willing for her fall in bad hands. He was willing to take and bear her cold attitude just to save her. She cannot run from her fate and what was predicted in her fate, but still he wanted to give it a try. The Supremacy of the upper sphere predicted twenty five years ago. ''These three Spheres would suffer a great disaster and it was possible that a mad man destroy both lower spheres completely, and the cause of this disaster would the heir of the present Defender of the Celestial Sphere,'' at that time, no one heed it but as soon as the news reached that Xuan Rong sent someone to bring his granddaughter in the Celestial Sphere, the ominous bell rang. The fact was, the supremacy made two predictions, a girl would outshine in the near future and become the Alfa Supreme Existence of the entire millennium but she will fall prey of her husband and he would snatch all her learning, the supreme attributes and her learned aptitudes to rule over the three spheres. And he would bring disaster for the three spheres after that with the insane power he got from her. Xuan Rong was ignorant about this prediction, after all, he was only Defender of the Celestial Sphere and he has no say in the matters of upper sphere. As for as his concerns for his granddaughter, he was keeping eyes on her from time and again. Xuan Rong saw the man and constantly looking at his granddaughter, he thought he was trying to wake her up but it seemed he was not interested to wake her up early. He was tapping his fingers on the arm of his chair. From his appearance, he was looking impatient. He lost his patience and opened the barrier of time and space and appeared in front Wang Bo. "Who are you?" he interrupted Wang Bo who''s center of attention was the girl. Wang Bo heard solemn voice and he was displeased, he don''t want anyone to come and spoil his attention. "I have not lowered my position to the level where someone random would walk on my head and ask, ''who I am," he looked up and the next words those were on the tip of his tongue froze. He was from upper sphere and he was not some ordinary person to not know who was the Defender of lower sphere, he once visited Celestial Sphere with the elders and he met with Xuan Rong personally. "Don''t fly around my granddaughter..." Xuan Rong stopped to speak any further, the moonlight helped him clearly see the man when he looked up. Xuan Rong was carrying a threatening aura to threat the man but as soon as he remembered who he was, he fell in deep thoughts. "Why are you in Celestial Sphere? Who sent you to harm my granddaughter? And how you find that she was here?" he asked solemnly. There was deep misunderstanding that''s why Xuan Rong don''t trust the right hand elders of the upper sphere and Wang Bo was the son of first elder. "Respected senior, I don''t harbor any impure attentions toward your granddaughter, in fact, I wanted to stay around to make sure her safety, do you know her heart is locked?" Wang Bo has clear intentions and he knew the character of Xuan Rong that''s why he didn''t hide it. "I know, but it is safe for her to wander with her locked heart," when he first brought her in the Defender Hacienda, he came to know that her heart was locked, from then on, he was looking for the culprit but he could not found traces even in her memories. He knew only menders of upper sphere has such capability to cure her but he was not in rush because it was not hindrance in her learning. Xuan Rong was naive why someone locked it, she would lack the true guidance when the time comes. As for as, Xuan Rong didn''t ask how Wang Bo knew his granddaughter and why he wanted to save her when she has her great grandfather. He would eventually found the answers. Xuan Rong looked at his granddaughter, he met her after a long time. He spread his hands and took her in his arms, he put his hand on her pulse to cure her fourth Acmes Pair. He caressed her cheeks and placed on the rock. "She will wake up soon, don''t tell her that I was here," he instructed Wang Bo and disappeared. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Both granddaughter and great grandfather share same strongest attribute of nature. He could see, she was no more under the protection of Solar Star. He was also wondering why she didn''t find someone to get help and disperse the crystal bead in her central Acmes Pair and free the man inside it. He was curious about his identity, he didn''t met him when she came in the Defender Hacienda. He knew Jen was yet to decide which path she wanted to decide for herself. He came back and spoke, "Tell her that I was here and also about the Supreme Existence Trials," Xuan Rong wanted her to keep her journey and also wanted to let her know that he was around her, he suddenly decided on this though. 217 So You Are Not Ignoran "You are still around?" Jen opened her eyes and saw Wang Bo staring at her. She looked around, she was still at the same place, her head was not hurting anymore. She was not feeling needles in her broken Acmes Pair that means it was healed internally or using some external means. Jen was alarmed. If it was healed that means someone must have sneaked an eye on her central Acmes Pair too, she looked at Wang Bo to study his facial expressions to know what was running in his head. He seemed to not know yet either he would not be this calm. She heaved a sigh but then asked, "How did you heal my fourth Acmes Pair?" though it was obvious but she wanted to ask to clear her doubt. "It was not me who healed," Wang Bo waved his hand. Though it was golden chance for him to sneak an eye on her inner core of the heart since she was unconscious, he could do it without her awake scolding him but the overprotective great-grandfather ruined his fancy. He could have explored her in a better way and reserve her heart just for himself but the chance was snatched by the old pa. "Your great grandfather came and cured you," he answered half-heartedly. Jen saw his expressions and unsatisfactoriness, she felt at ease to know that this pervert looking man was not the one who healed her. ''So it turned out that her great grandfather cared her, what, wait, no,'' she jumped up with this news. ''If her great grandfather healed her, then, does it means, of course, definitely, he must have seen Zhi Chang in her central Acmes Pair,'' she grabbed her hurting head again. Jen was feeling embarrass to think, what was her great grandfather thinking when he looked Zhi Chang under protection of Solar Star. Wang Bo saw her changing facial expressions, he was puzzled to see that her head was hurting her again ''but it should not be, right? it''s not that I am holding her hand again," he rolled his eyes, he knew there was no ever a chance in future that she would let him grab her hand again. "How do you know that he was my great grandfather? He could be some stranger," Jen was little reluctant to think that her great grandfather personally came. "He told me to tell you that he was Xuan Rong and he care you," Wang Bo looked at her. ''He cares me?'' Jen murmured. ''It can''t be truth, if he really cared me, he should have appear before she was forcefully sent away and her mentor sacrificed his life to save her,'' she shook her head. This made her think about first disciple and Anchi, her enemies must have created trouble for them. She wanted to cry out loud to vent out her desperation. Wang Bo could read her desperation, "Why don''t you learn and become stronger to save them whoever you wanted to help," he knew she was not some self centered girl, she helped people with her accomplishments and she was never proud of her learning. He knew many things about her through the prediction. "My enemies are strongest," she lowered her head. She was not feeling at ease, she felt like defeated weakling. "Can you stop blaming yourself?" Wang Bo spoke up, he could no more let her feel down, his slave fairies told about this girl and how she ended up here. "It won''t help you if you did not fight till the end, that''s what suits you," he snapped his fingers in front of her to bring her back from her daze. "Just think, if someone else less deserving won the Intermediate Cultivation Battles, what would happen then? can you portray the picture?" he spoke like efficient orator. The top rankers would be able to win endless sources from the sponsors of top ten ranking Manias and it would be only a matter of time when they would emerge Legends ready to fight for the slots of Supreme Existence Trials. "My mentor lost his life while saving me, I have no courage to walk on this path anymore," Jen spoke when she remembered the last efforts of her mentor, she was sobbing now. She could not forget his utmost care, he was drenched in blood while insisting her to leave. And, in the end, he forced her to leave. She was tiny water drop in the pool, she was only burden for mentor Shao, why even he took risk mentoring her, she was really reckless. First, she caused his beloved woman to fell in the hands of a beast, she was killed in front of his own eyes and now he himself lost his life just to save her, a weakling. She cannot forget all this, she cannot forgive herself. She was still sobbing. "I no more wish to harm sincere people around me," she spoke while sobbing with her parched throat. Wang Bo was at lose, the future strongest woman was sobbing in front of him, talking about quitting the path, what could he say, he also felt his throat arid. "So you wanted to let go, those who harmed your people?" he raised his sharp brows. "I will abandon everything, I cannot take it anymore," she stood up to call her great grandfather. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She wanted to apology that she don''t wish to further her learning, also she would request him to send her back in the low tier sphere, her home. "Your mentor was saved by your great grandfather at the last moments, he is currently being treated in the Defender Hacienda by your great grandfather," Wang Bo spoke and looked straight in the golden circle of her eyes. "He also killed Lupa, the father of that beast who was despicable to attack on you," he kept looking straight in her eyes. Jen blinked. She was not ready to believe, she saw her mentor in worst condition with her own eyes before leaving. "Who told you all this?" she cleaned her wet cheeks. Wang Bo took a deep breath, she seemed so much innocent, he supported against the rock, "I told you, your great grandfather came here and he advised me to convey that he cares you in all ways," he closed his eyes saying this, if he kept looking at her, he might fell in love. Her cold looks don''t hurt him still, but if he fell in love, his heart might feel hurt, so it was better to keep his heart clutched. 218 Long Lost Gri "Who are you?" Jen was not expecting for her great grandfather to appear and help her mentor, moreover he came and told this unknown man to convey her that he cared for her. ''Why did not her great grandfather shoo away this man from her?'' ''Does he know him?'' Then she should also know. "I told you..." Wang Bo stopped himself to not further speak and annoy her. "I only wish you to learn what your heart say and do what you want, I came to see you that you were fine," he slovenly spoke and stood up to leave. He don''t wish to tagalong her and disturb her inner peace. "I just wanted to remind you that the top ranker of the Intermediate Cultivation Battles is a Legend Level, and I don''t think you will quit just because you are afraid to face him," he shook his head and lazily walked. "What, a Legend Realm opponent? I might not be able to face him," she spoke half-heartedly. She was not some monster, only a weak human, and it was not much time when she advanced and stepped in the Green Sage Level, it was not that she was not confident but it was ridiculous to think to cross levels in this short period. It was not like walk in a park to cross levels, and what more, she was standing at two whole complete levels gape, even if she tried to jump or leapt to reach, it was only a dream of a mad person. She was only an immature Green Sage. She needed to breakthrough in the Green Sage peak level and then Crown Sage and at the peak of Crown Sage, she could dream to fight with Legend Realm opponent. And still, it would be considered a reckless attempt again. Wang Bo halted his next step in the air and slowly turned his head to look at her. He cannot tell exactly what made him stop when he really wanted to leave. There was something about her that keeps telling him that he should not leave her no matter what. "What''s there to think goosed contingency when you know that it won''t help?" he spoke and waved his hand. "There is still some time in the finals," he spoke easy. "No matter how much time is remaining, it must not be few years right," Jen reminded him. He was talking about it, at most three months would be given for the final''s preparations to the contestants after the announcement of first ten top rankers. Jen knew that she would get the third ranking position after defeating the beast that means she was qualified to enter in the finals. But who would guarantee that she would be able to make it in the end, she was sure to lost. She was placed on the third position because she defeated that beast but the truth was she could only compete because of blunt breakthrough and the timely help from Stone of Nature, she reserved huge amount of energy to attack her opponent with it. This caused her opponent to think that she was using her real power but how much a power can a Green Sage have to defeat a beast? it cannot compare in reality, she cannot defeat without some miracle reserved under her hand. "Does it means, you wanted to face your opponents?" he smiled at her eagerness, to think she wanted to quit her path? he shook his head. Jen lowered her head. "There is no other choice," she wanted to face her great grandfather with honor and dignity of achievement. She was happy inside that her mentor was alive and it was great drive for her too. She wanted to bring honor for her mentor too. "Then let''s head back first to have a look at the situation," he extended his hand gladly. Jen ebbed her eyes, ''Is he thinking to push her at the brink again?'' He retracted his hand feeling slightly awkward. He forgot previous situation. The slave fairies came near, he ordered them to transfer immediately. The fairy cleared her throat, "Master, we can only once use our power to transfer separately, so this would be second attempt and last one though, you might not be able to leave this low tier sphere on your own after this," she lowered her tone at her last words, she don''t want to scare the girl who could become mistress of their master someday. He nodded. He has changed his mind, now he wanted to follow Jen Xuan Rong until the limit of his stay in this sphere. Jen on the other hand was thinking, how many days, she has to travel to reach blue ocean where the competition grounds were located. Back then, she has the assistance of guardian beasts to reach there and more over the map her great grandfather gave her to study, did not specifically mentioned this place where she was standing right now. How long would it take her to go there now? But she was feeling no more down, she has hardened her heart to walk further on this path and learn. Whatever doubts were hitting her before were no more present in her head, she knew if she was on wrong path, her great grandfather would not let her astray and guide her if needed. She was brimming with confidence again. She was standing on the edge of the mountain where she was thrown by the huge waves. She saw Lui jump in the ocean, he was near his limits and he has learned the technique taught by Jen, he waved his hand from afar toward her and bade her goodbye. She lightly nodded and he jumped in the vast, deep ocean, usually this height could hurt and he needed to walk on the lower side of the mountain but not anymore, he was confident about the learned technique. Someone grabbed her suddenly and before she could resist, she was already under his strong grip. Wang Bo knew, she would not let him grab her if he asked her permission. His slave was about to transfer them and if he did not held her strongly, she might puke her intestines out during the transfer. He clutched her in his chest strenuously. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen was alarmed at this sudden fright, and in her life, she was never this angered much but soon she realized that something was wrong. 219 You Are Back The battles at the battle grounds were limited now. Most of the competitors has left after getting defeated. Only two battles were left to decide 9th and 10th positions. First disciple was in his last battle, until now, he fought three battles and won. He was fighting with high spirits, the day he saw what happened to senior sister Jen, he was sure that she was safe, but he was more impressed by her courage. His master came just after the disappearance of senior Shao and Jen, but alas, he could not save both. Senior master regretted and stayed behind to support his first disciple. This world was filled with experts, unexpected events and hidden enemies. Ni Han was distressed to see the situation and she was currently very sick, because of her sickness, her fiancee was unable to go back, he kept consoling her that Jen was alright, her mentor sacrificed his life and saved her on time. Every time he consoled with these words, she shook her head, reluctant to admit. Qijian lost his last battle and he was supporting Li Jun and first disciple. He was also saddened with the disappearance of Jen. But he was not some fool to swear those sitting in the high foyers. Annchi was in the worst condition, first disciple was thankful that his master decided to stay behind, this way when he was in the battle, his master would keep eye on her either she would run away to find her senior sister. Today, she was spectating the battle between first disciple and his opponent. Her master was sitting beside. "Is it possible, senior disciple could have saved senior Jen?" she asked her master while looking at the brilliant prowess of first disciple in the battle. "Child, in front of near Golden Legend, first disciple is only a small chick, if he happened to come between, he would have roasted himself by the same time without helping even a bit," he was consistent with his reply as Annchi was consistent with her question. The senior master opened his eyes wide, he looked at the silly girl, "Why don''t you ask yourself, you could have saved her," Her eyes sparkled but then dimmed again, "I am not proper Sage Realm fighter, what help I could render my senior sister," she sighed deeply. "You should learn diligently to become stronger if you wanted to help your senior sister in future," the old senior spoke. "Would I be able to see again senior sister?" she asked half-heartedly. This world was vast and she don''t know much, moreover she has no traces of her senior sister, she don''t know where she was sent by her master, and who knows whether all these sayings were reality or theory. Old senior stood up, he sensed the unexpected strong essence force that was not meant to harm, the battle ground jolted and first disciple won the battle. Before his victory could be announced properly, it seemed that battle ground turned upside down. The Golden Legends sitting their foyers stood up, they also felt the essence force, only some Supreme Existence could use this force for a discreet transfer. A man appeared holding a girl in his embrace. They cannot see the two small girls. Jen was still in holding onto him, she seemed to fall in a whirlpool. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Or it was worst of all. She felt her innards would come out anytime. She coughed violently in his embrace, he let her rest a while. Spectators those were watching the battle were amazed at this sudden turn of events. Wang Bo kept holding her, first was still in the battle ground and he was near the man and woman but the woman seemed familiar, her face was burried in the chest of Wang Bo and first was not sure if she was Jen but he strongly felt that the girl who was coughing was Jen. Old senior already recognized. The Golden Legends sitting in the foyers forgot to react, they knew who she was and what they had had planned for her back then, she was completely fine. Moreover who was this young man? Did he used the discreet transfer? impossible. "Are you fine now?" Wang Bo asked. She was resting on his chest, whether she was feeling fine or not, he was not feeling fine at all. His heart would jump out anytime soon if she kept clutching onto him, he knew it was not intentional, he was habitual with this transfer and he knew she was struggling to stand it up. When he first experienced this transfer, he was already Legend Realm but his condition was worst if compared her. "I am fine now," she looked up and around. "What, no, you brought directly in the battle ground? and more of that hundreds of thousands people watching," she burried her head again in his chest. Li Jun who was in the spectators alter, old senior, Qijian, fiancee of Ni Han immediately recognized her. "What''s going on the battle ground?" Annchi asked her master. "Child, your senior sister is here," he spoke absent mindedly, his focus was on the man, according to his sharp discerning eyes, this man don''t belong to this sphere. Not just from his appearance but from the concentration of his essence flow, old senior took much time to learn that his Cultivation base was also strongest if compared to this sphere. "What, where, where is senior sister?" Annchi rose up yelling her lungs out. "There," old senior pointed toward the girl. "You are back," every elder standing in the foyers spoke at once. They thought that she might not come and she must be injured severely. "Only we were ignorant that her great grandfather is not backing her," an elder spoke grimly. Others heard nodded in unison, they were truly ignorant. They were thinking to go back in their Manias and live their remaining lives respectfully either they would die like Lupa, dishonorably and unknowingly, a truly wasteful death. 220 At The Verge Of Chaos Many were disappointed to see her again while few were excited. Li Jun and first disciple rushed. "Bring me there old master please! Bring me there old master please! Bring me there old master please..." Annchi was shouting her lungs out, completely ignoring the fact that she was talking to her master. The spectators slowly left the battle ground. Old master brought, the girl who was constantly wreaking havoc through her shouting. "Senior sister..." Annchi came running with all her might, her tears streaming down. Jen saw this reaction and she could understand this sister of her. "Annchi, I am fine, don''t cry," she spoke in her wavering voice, trying to control her spinning head. Annchi could feel feeble voice of her senior sister, then she scrutinized the man standing beside her, she noticed her senior sister was holding his shoulder. She stepped ahead and picked the hand and placed on her own shoulder to give her senior sister support. She looked at Wang Bo as if warning, ''Don''t ever think that you have a chance'' Annchi blew a warm breath on her face thinking that she needed it. Wang Bo furrowed his brows, ''Why it seemed, this little girl was trying to challenge him?'' Jen waved her hand that she was fine, Wang Bo was happy to see this while Annchi felt ignored. "Let me bring you senior sister, you should take some rest," Annchi spoke with soft and pleasant tone. "Okay," Jen walked slowly with her. Wang Bo felt that he was about to lose against this girl, he called, "Jen, I have nowhere to go," he spoke completely depending on her. "Ah, senior please come along," Jen speak feeble. She was not well to think properly and answer, so it was better to bring this senior along. Wang Bo sneaked toward Annchi as if he already won, while she stomped her feet. "Senior Jen, you don''t need to bring strangers, who knows what they bear in their heads," Annchi tried her best that someone could not compete with her. "Who is stranger?" Jen asked concerned, she thought that Annchi was scared of someone. "Are you afraid of someone, where is first disciple, I handed him your responsibility," Jen looked around. First disciple who was already witnessing the situation, coughed. "No, senior sister, I am talking about the man walking behind us," she whispered as if a girl was sharing her secret with her man. "He is looking at you, I am afraid about his intentions, does he wanted to snatch you? Don''t bring him along, I am here for you," Wang Bo clearly heard each and every word, and he was at the verge of spurting blood. To think that this girl was trying to steal his woman, he shook his head. "Ah, I thought my opponent will be a male?" Wang Bo blinked his eyes helplessly. Jen heard Annchi and turned back, she looked Wang Bo who was walking like harmless being, in fact, his demeanor has improved in her eyes compare to when they first met. Then she looked at Annchi who''s face was full of concern. Wang Bo never thought that he has to face this situation, more over why this girl was overprotective about Jen. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ''Does she thinks, she is more capable than me to deserve Jen, ah, what I am even thinking,'' he scolded himself. He was more concerned for Jen, she needed immediate rest. "If my spinning head got better soon, it''ll be fine," Jen held her head. Wang Bo heard this, he stepped ahead and held her shoulders. "What? stay behind, senior Jen already have me," she warned Wang Bo. First disciple clutched his heart, to think that his girl was more interested in another girl. He felt thousands of arrows pierced through his heart making it bleeding. Qijian who was witnessing everything with the bare eyes, sighed, ''Jen''s charisma not only affect men but also girl?'' he thought. Li Jun who was silent spectator shook his head, he was standing beside first disciple and waiting this chaos to subside. Jen heard this and was near to collapse, she looked at the situation, what was happening here. ''Why they both acting like competitors? and what for?'' she held her head and Wang Bo grabbed her. "You are only making worse her condition," he admonished Annchi. "You are only finding chance to snatch her from me" she wrapped her arms around her shoulders to support Jen. Wang Bo left agape. Old senior walked and placed his hand on the shoulders and Wang Bo saw in his eyes, "Don''t worry, she is little spoiled child," ''Spoiled? no matter how much you are spoiled but not spoil my woman, you got it?'' he warned her with his eyes. "Disappointing, truly disappointing, I never thought master would have to face a lady as his competitor," the small fairy slave laughed. Wang Bo heard and clutched his fists. "Let''s see, who will win Jen in the end, but I am not confident about master," the other fairy spoke discontented. 221 "I Shall Go Back Now" Jen was in her lodge, only Annchi was impatiently visiting her door once in a while. Wang Bo was resting after giving guard responsibility to his slaves. He woke up after half a day, the bedding was not bad at all but compared to his comfortable abode in the upper sphere, this bed was only a way of torture. "I am Li Jun," as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man sitting straight on the other side of his bed. No one agreed to share his room with this overly strange man, Wang Bo was giving his disapproval on everything they presented, they were helpless and only waiting for Jen to wake up and show this man his place. In their eyes, he was more mysterious than strange so they don''t wished to mess around, Li Jun somehow was able to grasp the situation. He was friendly and welcoming, this was suitable and acceptable for Wang Bo, his sense of superiority was still lingering around him. "Li Jun, I see, how do you know junior Jen?" he immediately felt that this man was completely of favorable nature and it was possible that Jen liked him. He wanted to make sure and clear his mind. Li Jun smiled pleasantly, "Senior Jen is kind and with compassionate heart, she saved me from my enemies," he was living with his fellows in the encampment of his school but after the clearance of all grades battles, he was free to room around. Since he has qualified for the top ten rankings, his school was giving him attention and resources to boost his Cultivation to face the Legend Realm opponents in the battles those would held after three months. Wang Bo was looking him from head to toe, if anyone could be said to his rival, this Li Jun can be considered if compared to his handsomely appearance. But he kept his thoughts to himself, "What else you know about junior Jen?" he asked not thinking once about his question. Li Jun got shocked a little but he didn''t show up, "I could not understand your question," he shook his head. He admired senior Jen because she was not only strong and courageous but smart and witty, especially that crystal heart that shines in her actions. "Oh, leave it," Wang Bo swallowed his words, if he behaved unusual, he might not be able to justify later. Li Jun nodded his head and closed his eyes, this room was more peaceful than the school encampment, he started to study his levels and fill up his Acmes Pairs with the essence sapping dry the room. Wang Bo nodded at the simple nature of this junior. He tidied himself up, changed into a more fine and elegant robes, fixed his appearance and left the room. Jen was still in her slumber. "Annchi, you have to listen attentively to the first disciple and your senior sister Jen, remember, don''t create mess for them either I will come and bring you back on the mountain," the old master advised, first disciple lowered his head. "Why are you going back old master?" Annchi was sad again. "If I didn''t go back, those veterans on the mountain would be wreaking havoc," "Old master, can you take back Annchi, these three months would be tough here, she would be more safe there," he hesitant spoke. "No, I can''t leave senior sister alone," she protested. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. At the end of the day, old master shook his head to see her wailing, sobbing and left behind. "Why you requested old master to take me along?" Annchi asked first disciple. "Because you are unreasonable sometimes," he turned around and answered. "I was not the one who was unreasonable yesterday," she understood what he meant. "You can''t even understand simple notions," he angrily faced her. "That man was eyeing senior sister," she protested during argument. "You noticed that he was eyeing Jen, can you see that I keep eyeing you," first disciple grabbed her shoulders and looked deep in her eyes. Next instant, he clutched her in his embrace, placing his lips on hers. Jen woke up next day. She was feeling much better. She showered for good half a day, and relaxed her nerves. She was feeling hungry and her storage was empty. She came out from her lodge and saw Wang Bo standing in front of her, his slaves told that mistress woke up but she was showering to no end. He side glanced his slaves. "How are you feeling now?" he tried his best remain as harmless as he could. "I am good, how this senior brought me here this strangely?" she was somewhat shocked at his capability, what else he knew? "Ah, it''s nothing, do you wanted to travel all the way and spoil your time for practice and learning? I only used a rare skill," he waved his hand. Jen nodded. Annchi came running, her cheeks were blushing. "Senior sister Jen," she bowed, she was reckless previous day to ignore the basic manners. "Don''t worry, see I am fine now," Jen patted her. Li Jun also came, "Senior sister," Jen welcomed him as well. "How was your battles?" she asked casually. "I am now in the top ten ranking and this is all because of your saving grace," he thanked from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t mention after all we fellow learner''s," she waved her hand. "I am going to have meal, anyone wanted to join?" she was sure if she continued with formalities then she would be starving herself for no reason. They all immediately followed as if they were also stifling their stomachs. "Where is old master?" she asked first disciple who came in the last. "Old master has gone back, he trust your presence senior sister," he respectfully spoke. He was also among top ten ranks and it was all because of the efforts of this senior sister, though she was junior in age but he called her senior out of respect. 222 I Wanted To Stay Behind A single battle was left before the announcement of three months rest. The last ten top rankers would fight horrible battles after three months to secure their place among the top three. These top three ranking holders would be directly added in the Supreme Existence Trials, though other seven could also participate in the battles but they no more could get the unlimited amount of sources from their respective schools, only sponsors those bore trust for them would shower their sources generously at them but it was if they survived the ruthless opponents, usually the fighters die securing their position. This was a fact like day but still learner''s fight to get top positions. Jen won the third place while first disciple won the seventh place, Li Jun secured ninth position. While they were occupying two tables and ordering large amount of food, Ni Han came to say goodbye. She was happy to see that Jen came back safe and sound, now she needed to go back and support her father in the matters regarding their Manias. She saw Jen in good mood and greeted. Jen stood up to welcome her. "Sit sit, you are the one deserving whom I should show respect," she patted on her shoulder. "Senior Ni Han, you should also join with us, let''s have meal together," Jen was humble to receive such words of praise. "I am going back today, I lost the third battle and father has sent orders for me," she spoke apologetic, it was not that she don''t want to spare some time for the meal but when she saw the silent threatening of the man seated on the same table, she changed her mind. "Then send my greetings to your father," Jen smiled pleasantly. Ni Han went back. She was determined in her heart that she would come if ever Jen needed her help. She liked this courageous junior sister. Wang Bo looked at the smile and got stunned, when did she learned to smile? Did she even know how beautiful she looks when smiling. To witness this smile was a miracle for him. "Stop meeting people and wasting time, you already should start your further learning," Wang Bo interrupted. Jen sat on her seat and looked at his face, their was some kind of frustration pasted. He was indeed frustrated to stop her smile else he was on the brink of losing his heart to her. "Thanks for reminding but I think this senior forgot something," Jen spoke. Wang Bo immediately thought each and every word he spoke, what he forget? "This senior was supposed to leave after sending me here," Jen saw his dilemma and pointed. She could start learning but if this strange man keep sneaking around, she would lack her concentration. ''Ah, this girl wanted to get rid of me,'' he nodded his head while thinking. "I changed my mind," he waved his hand. Jen felt at lose. ''Exactly, how many times this man changes his mind?'' she thought. "How can I go away when you need me?" he spoke. Jen was lose of words. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ''When did I say that I need you?'' she thought while eating. "You have no one to teach you how to increase the levels of your Cultivation, and if you wanted to find one in this short period, you sure going to fail," he waved his hand, though he was not familiar with this sphere but he was sure that experts those could mentor cannot be found like wanderers selling candies in the streets. If Jen took this risk, it would be considered to fool herself for impossible thing. She looked at him. He don''t seemed that much older, what could he mentor her? she thought. Now Jen was in dilemma whether to accept this indirect help or not? "Keep thinking like a snail do walking, and you''ll lost," he snickered. "I don''t know but if this senior keep discouraging then I have to apology and leave," Jen was on tether ends. This man repeatedly portray picture of her failure, how can she stand it and still fight. She remembered the blessed creature who behaved same sometimes but lately that blessed animal started to trust her more. "Three months, this senior wanted to mentor and prepare for bigger battles, I am grateful for this help," in the end she gave up thinking that her great grandfather must have ordered him to help her, since mentor Shao was saved by her great grandfather, she was pleased for this effort he took to save him. As soon as she spoke, there was commotion at the entrance of the hub. And probably some retarded expert was shouting vulgarities too. Jen kept eating while giving attention to the side table where Annchi, first disciple, Li Jun and Qijian were eating their fill. 223 She Is My Daughter "How audacious?" the expert was fuming with rage. He did not expect that he would be stopped just like this. "Respected senior, you are not allowed to enter in this eatery with your giant Escort Sentient, It was create unease for other customers," he peacefully explained. Though he spoke peaceful but in reality he wanted to smash a fist to this mad man to not understand his logic. "I understood, Runa you stay out while I will go in to bring my daughter," he patted his Escort Sentient and went inside. The attendant of the eatery kept tagging along behind the man to make sure that this man don''t disturb other custormers. The senior walked around and eagerly searched someone while trying to recognize someone. "May I ask what you want?" the man who was tagging along was tired now. He was hired by eatery to give protection in case some mad cultivator appear. "I am looking for a young girl, probably twenty one or twenty two years old, the senior told absentmindedly. He was trying to remember the exact year. The man who asked fell on the floor to hear. He thought this middle aged want a younger companion or he was just here to forcefully get some girl. He looked at the senior who was carefully looking the faces of young girls who were eating their servings. He got several shocks because senior kept shaking his head after looking many girls, it seemed these girls don''t fit his extraordinary taste. "Cough, if you are looking some young companion, you should look somewhere else," the man almost whispered in his ears. The man scolded him. He could not get the actual meaning behind. "Why would I look somewhere else when she is already here?" the man heard and started coughing blood. ''Today a big ruckus can be expected in this well-known eatery'' he took deep breath and stopped the hand of the senior which was about to grab a girl. The satisfaction of his was enough to rage the guard cultivator. While he was here to guard, no one can disturb respected customers and their meals. "What¡­?" the senior shook his hand with disdain. "You can''t take her away," the guard cultivator shouted. "And who are you to stop me?" the senior equally shouted. Their shout attracted the attention of people sitting at the nearest table, since senior was pointing toward Annchi, she was more alarmed to here. "You can''t take her out without her will to be your companion," the man argued and the senior was clouded. Annchi heard and the spoonful she put in her mouth, splattered on the table, "What companion?" first disciple also heard. He angrily stood up, to this that someone was keeping eye on his woman? Who was this daring? He looked the senior and left speechless. The senior saw the mood of young men who were glaring him now. "Why everyone want to rage me when I am here to bring my daughter back?" his dominion slowly spread with the fury. "What¡­ daughter? This senior is here to take your daughter with you?" the guard cultivator felt embarrassed on his wild thoughts. "Yes but I think, I have to kill few ants as well," he gritted his teeth. These ordinary people were starting to give him headache. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The first disciple heard and looked at Annchi. Annchi was already standing dumb. First disciple sneaked toward the senior then toward Annchi, he did this couple of times in few breaths and finally he found, there was some misunderstanding. The guard cultivator went back knowing that this senior was here for his daughter. The senior grabbed her hand and spoke, "Daughter FeiDue, I am here to bring you back, your mother is waiting for you," he spoke gently. But his hand grip was strong. Annchi got scared to hear this. She tried to free her hand. "This senior, there must be some misunderstanding, her foster parents told that she was orphan," first disciple spoke firmly. There was wide difference in the cultivation level of both, he cannot pick up a fight recklessly. "It is because of my bastard brother, that my daughter is living like orphan," the words of this man brought the painful memories to the surface. "She was stolen right after her birth and I got the news that my newborn child died, now that the truth disclosed, I am here to bring her back," the senior spoke. Annchi was silently listening. Her foster parents told that someone threatened them and this was the reason that they abandoned her. Before she did not think about it but now she wanted to know who threatened them. It was not that she believed the story of this old man. She was only interested to know who she was. Jen also stood up from her table after she heard the argument. She also heard the story of this old man. She saw Annchi silent. The old man pulled his daughter again. She shook her hand. "You cannot take without her consent," Jen interfered. 224 My Father Is Bully Annchi finally got some courage and ran toward Jen. "Senior sister, I don''t want to go anywhere with this stranger," she stood beside Jen. "It''s alright, no one can take you forcefully," Jen patted her shoulder. "Daughter FeiDue, I am not some stranger, I suffered all previous years while searching after I came to know that you were sent away from the Ninth Amentiferous," the old man explained but it was not enough for Annchi and others to believe. "You can go back old man, I have my own family now," Annchi considered mountain her home and old master her guardian while she was blessed with senior sister and caring big brother. What else she wanted? And who knows what intentions this old man bore toward her, and he was only acting in front of others. The old man was already tired all these years. He still has to go back and revenge but his first priority was his daughter. But she was reluctant to believe him. He looked at the girl who spoke for FeiDue. She was not some Legend. Then what made her to stand for his daughter. He should be happy that there was someone to stand for his daughter but he was irritated to see that because of this girl speaking for her, his daughter was not believing him. He was not in a mood to argue whole day. He spread his strong dominion to threaten these small fries. Since he was senior most legend, he could easily suffocate to death these few fries under his dominion. Annchi felt the pressure of this dominion, she was scared about the safety of her senior sister and others. She walked in front. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What kind of bully father you are trying to kill your own daughter?" she spoke in hoarse voice. "I have no other means to bring you along and you see your mother and believe every word I spoke earlier," the old man don''t want to hurt his daughter, and he would never let her get harmed. He increased the force, Annchi started crying. "Enough of that," Wang Bo swept his hand and the strong dominion got shattered in a blink of eye. "We can talk in peace," Wang Bo spoke poshly. The old man saw the man and felt stiffness, he was not considering someone important yet with just one swept of his hand, he silenced his dominion. What was this demonic cult? Jen intentionally did not obtrude in. "Since you speak this nice, I should give some face," the old man immediately started speaking as if he was tamed by Wang Bo. He sat on the chair. He himself was sorry about his previous behavior but it was not intentional, it was the result of many years tireless search and disappointment, and he was exhausted. He has lost his patience with the time, his mind always clouded with the revengeful thoughts. What else one can expect from him in this situation? "I am glad that my daughter is under save and strong hands," he broke his tone. His eyes got wet. "I am such unfortunate father who could not protect his daughter when she was taken away by the enemy," He looked at his daughter. Her eyes were evident that she has sympathy for him but not trust to go with him. "If the enemies are strong, you should not take her back," Jen spoke. The old man heard and felt stabbed on right spot. Now he knew, why his daughter walked toward this girl calling her senior sister, she has this keen eye and courage to ask such question despite being at the same age. "My wife and my son is also at Legend levels, and I am the higher standing of Ninth Amentiferous, I would not let anyone harm my daughter anymore," he spoke with determination. He did not relate the whole story. FeiDue was his second child. It was chance that the girl child will inherit the innate ability of her mother and the whole family would be able to keep the higher position for another hundred year. The strength of the whole family decided whether they will be able to keep strong hold on the matters of the Manias. While The Ninth Amentiferous Manias was among strong and powerful Manias, the requirements to remain its higher standing was a struggle. This was reason that his elder brother plotted to get the position. He could see that his daughter was not strong Cultivator and he could understand the reason, common people cannot afford to send their children in the Cultivation learning Schools and his daughter lives an orphan life until now. "Annchi, it is fortune to have mother and father, my intuition says that this senior is not speaking lie," Jen patted Annchi. Jen grew up without the love and care of her parents and she knew it was scar on her heart that hurt her many times. Her words brought some sense of belonging in her heart, Annchi also wanted to get the love and care of her parents and more of that this old man said she has an elder brother too. "I might be completely busy in preparation of last battles and you will be alone here, I suggest you to go back with your father, I promise when I find some time, first disciple I will come visit you," Jen coaxed her. Jen deliberately mentioned first disciple, he was capable and strong, to make him as son in law would help him increase his strength, right? The old man looked at the young man and nodded. "If senior sister say so, I will go back with father on the promise that senior sister will come visit me," Annchi half-heartedly accepted. Since Jen mentioned that last battles were most terrifying and they needed to prepare for them so she could not possibly waste their time by staying around them. The old man thanked the girl who speak like she was older than her actual age. She was sober. He also invited her to visit Ninth Amentiferous Manias whenever she has time. Annchi hugged Jen and left with her father. 225 You Should Focus Only three months were given for the preparations for the final battles. It would prove tough time because of two reasons, the first was the low level of her cultivation and the second reason was her lack of expertize. She battle like veteran and it was not acceptable in a professional battle especially when the opponent happened to be stronger. She was only proficient in one proficiency skill* and two nature attributes, again the solar star was on hold and it can''t be considered or relayed on. That means only one attribute was available for use and that was Eye of Dark Sight''. She learned only one technique and that was Wild Punch. She has nothing else to beat her opponent those will be of Legend levels. "But you can focus on both advancements," Wang Bo argued. In his eyes, if she chose to sit and cultivate then it will be a waste of time because cultivation level was not daybreak snacks. "I want too, still it seemed impossible, to learn an attribute or an aptitude along with cultivation is the thing I can try and I am confident to do it but the problem is short time I am lacking the amount of time," initially it was her idea and now she was not sure. Wang Bo shook his head to see her confusion. "Come sit here," he extended his hand and she stepped back. He immediately understood. "Rest assured, I won''t be careless this time," They sat on the floor. Wang Bo held her hand. She was hesitant to get his help but she has already accepted his favor. Possibly she don''t want to go back on her own words. "I will let you learn and grasp the fundamentals of the illusion aptitude, you don''t need to learn its long history when I am here to teach you," she gently spoke. "When you reached Sage Monarch, I am sure you blasted few pairs of Node Tines, there must be an Acmes Pair of strange appearance that you were afraid to disturb," he asked. She opened her eyes. Indeed her previous progress resulted many Node Tines to come in view and participate in further study but because she lacked time, she did not touch this strange looking Acmes Pair. "Yes, it is there," Jen answered. "Can you spread your cultivation base to let me take a look?" he asked. Jen gulped, "I¡­" "Alright, no need," Wang Bo saw her hesitance and waved his hand. "Approach that Acmes Pair," he asked while holding her hand. He has capability to directly study her Acmes Pair. Wang Bo closed his eyes. "This won''t be easy for you, illusion aptitude is associated with the Attribute of Light, saying so the Light Attribute is a tool to exploit the nature of cultivation base of the opponent and create illusion though it has its limitations but it all depends on you whether you can manipulate both attribute and aptitude at the same time," ''Usually a learner learns the attribute of nature of light but because light is a part of nature, it would mislead the manipulator itself'' Jen was puzzled from the words of this senior. She could only understand that first she will learn attribute of light and then aptitude of illusion. "I am imparting you the text of this attribute," he spoke. "This senior, I heard that attributes never appear with text in history, it is from the source of nature and one can only study it through nature," Jen opened her eyes. "It is true but I created this text for rough guidance," he simply spoke as if creating a guidance was simple and easy. Jen briefly looked at Wan Bo. He spoke strange some times. And his reasoning simply shocked her. "Don''t look at me, you should focus on your twelfth Acmes Pair," He spoke while his eyes were closed. If she kept looking at him, his fair face would start blushing and his already throbbing heart will bring chaos. "Oh¡­" Jen immediately closed her eyes and focused her twelfth Acmes Pair. "What are the levels of this Attribute?" Jen asked. "The light attribute has only two levels, the first is called Halo and second is Called Enhalo, actually both names are given, while keeping and confirming its ability to exploit the aptitude of illusion so basically, Halo and Enhalo is the direct effects of activated illusion area and control over the light and only source of light is your twelfth Acmes Pair, I advise you to be careful in any battle and don''t get harmed this Acmes Pair either you won''t be able to use both attribute and aptitude," Wang Bo explained. He spoke and kept helping her study this acmes Pair. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After some time, he stood up and left. Jen was left there absorbed in her learning. He left many stones of unknown origin. These stones were used for fast absorption of essence and it was its'' purest form. Jen has piles of Jade Pins. And Jade pins were considered treasure for cultivation in the Celestial Sphere. The upper Sphere was rich sphere. Emerald color stone was used for the purest form of essence source and this stone could only be found in the upper sphere. Wang Bo was the son of elder and belonged to wealthy Manias, a pile of Emerald Stone has less importance for him. Wang Bo secretly triggered the core of her twelfth Acmes Pair. He was worried that she might take long time to reach its core. Since he could help this far, he was not worried that she might struck somewhere. 226 What Are These Stones? Jen was excited to study her third attribute. She felt that Wang Bo went back. She opened her cultivation core and saw Zhi Chang there. She checked the solar star, it was working properly. She felt that the cultivation level of Zhi Chang also increased. It was good sign. When he would be able to break through the crystal bead, his low cultivation level would not create trouble. She spread her insights. Her Insights was a secret that helped her a lot. Her essence chord has increased its efficiency in the previous break through. She directly reached her twelfth Acmes Pair and spread her Insights over for study. She was habitual with her own ways. She started to absorb essence from her surroundings. Since her Insights were supporting her study, she needed fresh flow of essence in her Acmes Pair. But to her surprise, the essence she absorbed was much more different that she expected. This building was not some expensive lodge. So it was not given with a facility of essence source for cultivation, the cultivators can only use their own sources only. She was little shocked and wanted to know the source but to open eyes and ask someone would only waste her time. Moreover this Essence felt many levels higher and purest if compared to the jade pins essence. She directed the purest essence toward twelfth Acmes Pair. Wang Bo triggered the core of this Acmes Pair and the power of her insights gave a helping hand. She met one after another surprises. Just after one week learning, she reached the core of Light. She did not take it as granted and she knew nothing can be considered granted, there was always someone behind it. And her first impression was Wang Bo, who could behind it if not Wang Bo. She was forced to think exactly who was he? She met many people in this sphere and knew much about their methods and level of approach. But Wang Bo was completely different. Just from his confidence, one could think that he was not ordinary. Wang Bo on the other hand, smiled while sitting on his bed, he was sitting closed eyes and keeping eyes on the progress of Jen. His heart started beating fast. To think that she has time to ponder about him brought a big smile on his lips. He patted on his left, "Rest easy, she is only curious and not the likewise inclined as you," Jen shook aside all thoughts and focused on her Acmes Pair. Twelfth Acmes Pair indeed felt like powerhouse of light, she did not completely grasp its core yet and its blinding light was already seeping through. She started thinking a way to protect this light during her learning, she might accidently harm herself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. If the source was this powerful, she needed some precautionary steps. She can''t use her essence chord for this purpose. Her both techniques were attack type so both cannot render any help. ''Should I use Eye of Dark Sight?'' she asked herself. ''No,'' the reason for this rejection was simple. Eye of Dark Sight was Attribute of Nature, and she was learning Attribute of Light that was also Attribute of Nature, it was possible that she slip and both Attributes rummage for sure. Especially when both differ and belong to absolutely different characteristics. ''Then what else can help?'' she took a whole day to decide. In the end, she decide to use her Layers for this purpose, Layers of Fury were not suitable. Layers of Peace Armor could be useful. After deciding, she spread her third Layer of Peace Armor and forced flow of essence in her Acmes Pair. Jen took another week, she was careful, the core of the Acmes Pair accept the tamed third Layer of peace Armor and let it tame the light energy and source that was hidden in the Acmes Pair. Still the room was filled with the light that could blind a normal human. Despite her care, the light was seeping through the crevices of the room. She met the first Level of Light Attribute called Halo. It was like a circle glow of light. Jen spread it through her third layer on her hand, it seemed circling around her and she was put in the center. It was wonderful phenomena for her to witness but its strength was not noticeable, she understood that she was not half way yet to study. The more she studied, it appeared greater in magnitude. She studied the text that Wang Bo imparted her. She wanted to make sure that she was on right path for the first level approach. After confirming that she has assessed half strength of this first level, she nodded, another three days and the strength reached to its maximum. Now the level was complete. She thought to stop there for a while, the source of essence was purest but the blinding light that kept lingering around her made her giddy. Moreover with the increasing amount of her learning, she had to go through much trouble to keep balance in all the aspects. The hidden Insights, The powerful layers and then the Acmes Pair flow, absorption of essence and cultivation, all was too tiring. She wanted to get rid her stinking skin and shower. As soon as the Acmes Pair let her study the core, her third layer started a cleansing of the core as well and it caused to expel impurities. And now it was unbearable anymore. She opened her eyes. She saw some unknown stone scattered around her. So this was source of pure essence? But¡­ ''Ah'' she knew the answer. ''That Wang Bo was really someone strange¡­'' she stood up after taking a look at the emerald color stones, only few stones were sapped dry and lost its color and turned into ashes, she left them there and went to take shower. 227 Next Level, Enhalo Jen sat again after washing herself up. She don''t want to waste much time and grasp the second level of this attribute as soon as possible. She was familiar with this attribute through the guidance provided by Wang Bo. The first level let her third layer of Peace Armor to create and control the first form and level, Halo. Through practice, she learned that she can also control it''s target and range on a bigger level. If the opponent was even under hundred meters, she could use this level with complete focus and concentration. She only needed to learn stable it''s control for a long time. The more it invincible, the better it''s use can benefit in actual battle. This first level brought a sense of belonging too. Jen was engrossed in it''s learning. She liked the way it worked and the phenomenon of light flickering in a circle as per her wish. She did it several hundred times to check and study, it''s strength and weaknesses and for her surprise, it could be used against her as well. A moment of distraction could leave a space for her opponent to attack right in the central core. So if she met some brutal, she needed to remain cautious. She spread the Halo one last to take a look and then immediately started learning the next level, ''Enhalo'' Though it seemed a part of first level but it was completely different in it''s own level, and it''s purpose was different too. The Halo was used for limited area to cover and create illusion for the opponent but the second level was most threatening one. It could create illusion for those who were several hundred meters away. It doesn''t originate from the Cultivator, it silently appear at the head of the opponent and can engulf entire being without notice. It can be considered silent killer. Only the one controlling can see it. Jen read the guidance and was little worried to study it alone. It was as if one don''t know the complete knowledge of hypnotism and practiced it on someone and destroyed it''s mentality for one''s for all, without power to recover. She stood up against the wall. Wang Bo was in next room. She touched the wall and knocked. "Senior, are you there?" she asked hesitant. Wang Bo already knew it. If claimed that he was waiting for her asking, this was right, he was indeed waiting, he knew Jen was not reckless. Despite having guidance text, she won''t jump to start it alone. "Yes, I am here," the door immediately opened and Wang Bo was standing in front of her as if he was already here, even the moment before. Jen was stunned, she thought that senior must be busy in his Cultivation. "You grasped first level very well and I am satisfied at your learning pace," he coughed and excused. "I..." Jen was speechless, what to say. "Alright, I know what you wanted to say," he waved his hand. "Come sit here," he beckoned her. He stood in front of her and moved his hand in the air. "You need to grasp the concept and focus, remember don''t break your concentration half way," he masterly waved his hands in the air and she looked as if looking at some wonderful phenomenon. Wang Bo seemed master in this attribute. She took deep breath, she was looking at his movements and for sometime she was unable to shook aside the charm, initially she was focused but with his flow of movements and the beautiful sight broke her focus and she started to admire how beautiful it looked to her. "Ahem, miss Jen..." Wang Bo snapped his fingers in front of her. She lowered her head, she felt embarrassed, he immediately changed his tone, "No need to get flustered, when my master showed how I should learn it, I acted the same way as you did," he gently spoke washing away her self-reproach. She looked up, her impression about Wang Bo changed completely, he didn''t show off any superiority nor he criticized her actions. Wang Bo slightly smiled as if he knew what was running in her head. "You are quite capable to learn the first level in just two weeks," he spoke to courage her. "Where did this senior learn? One of the top Schools?" she asked, if those top Schools were this efficient, she should also think to enroll there in future. "Ah, I learned from my master, he don''t teach in any of School," he spoke awkward. He can''t possibly say that he was not from this sphere and scare her, right? "Let''s move on to second level," he waved his hand. This time he slowly moved from his position and let her visual his ways. She followed him. "Remember, whenever you use this second level, make sure that your opponent is not on the same level of Cultivation nor the stronger one, if this happened, you might lose control over the attribute if you lack strength to withhold it," Wang Bo explained. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jen understood what this senior was implying. He was referring her actual ways in battle. She practiced and the light source left her original place and moved away, she learned to control it slowly. The light that flickered once got stable in few days learning and observation. Wang Bo noticed her progress and heaved a sigh of relief. "Should I go back now?" he asked. He was reluctant but he knew she needed to be alone for complete focus and concentration. At the end of third week, Jen moved and then spread her hands, a light Halo appear at some distance in her room and she flooded it with her strength, it got bigger and brightened. She understood the basic will behind it. It was all depended on her level of approach and her control over the attribute. She was able to grasp this attribute, now it was time for the Technique. She remembered that she did not buy few necessary clothing and auxiliary items, she even did not give her Armor clothing to some Craftsman to repair it. Only two months were left in the final battles. 228 You Dont Need To Come Along Jen was familiar with the big market. She wanted only small trip there and buy the things she needed for her personal use. After she was done with her attribute practice, she changed into new dress and came downstairs, she wanted to eat something before visiting market. This lodge was convenient for all Cultivators and they could order lunch and dinner at the mess. What she don''t know that Wang Bo was walking behind her. She walked in the mess and sat on a table. Many Cultivators immediately looked at her and were praising this beauty in their hearts. Few tried to stand up and ask her whether she was interested to join them for meal, of cource, they won''t let her pay the bill. But as soon as their eyes fell on the man walking behind her, they halted their footsteps feeling it won''t be wise to chirp around her in his presence, his aura of veneration was at another level and they might never be able to compete it. Wang Bo swept his gaze around and after making sure that men were not staring his woman, he nodded. His presence would be considered useless if still someone dared to look at his woman. He was under the strict law of this sphere else only his gaze could suffocate to death many. Still his aura was spreading like a Golden Legend, an existence to himself. There were only twenty Golden Legends in the Celestial Sphere and they were called pillars of this vast and big sphere. Jen felt something was amiss. Usually wherever she went, she faced many unwanted stares, she cannot possibly pick up fight with everyone who looked at her. She was amazed to see Wang Bo walking toward her table. He sat in front of her. He don''t directly look at her but when she looked elsewhere, he would side glance her. "Coincidence, senior is here for lunch?" Jen asked. "No, I was walking around for fresh air," he spoke effortless. Jen blinked and saw her surrounding, this place was packed with the people and customers who were shouting at attendants to bring their orders, they were crazy Cultivators and random people, how this place could provide fresh air? This hall was squeezing with the continuous stream of people and fresh air was scars. Jen didn''t ask further. She cannot restrict his movements or will to wander around. "I bet, this girl started liking master," the slave fairy winked to her sister. "And may I ask what made you bet this blatant?" the other fairy clapped her hands. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Ah, didn''t you just see the expressions of the girl?" she excused. Wang Bo could hear their conversation, he immediately looked at Jen but to his worry, she was as usual nothing was unusual with her expressions. He looked aside and spoke in his head, "Trying to scam your master?" he glared both. "But master, her expressions..." the fairy got worried. "Shut up, what do you know about the human expressions? Humans expressions are as complicated as human nature, don''t get confused," he scolded his slave. Upper Sphere has many advanced creatures and masters of bigger Manias were in habit to keep slaves. These fairies were begotten for convenience of masters, they were kept to their limit of knowing and learning, they were assigned fixed jobs. And they were not allowed to step over their limits. Only few who were given more liberties can speak more than they were ordered because their masters were not cruel, for example Wang Bo. Jen started eating as soon as her order arrived. She ate like she was hungry for weeks. Wang Bo sneaked peak and sighed. She was like a baby blue whale, trying to eat a lot. But she still won''t be bigger immediately. Because when she work hard and learn, she won''t even think about food. He was enjoying to see her this way. She asked whether senior wanted to order something which he declined. If he ate then he would miss out these moments. She paid the bill and stood up to leave. Wang Bo presented a stone for the payment but the attendant rejected this stone saying that it was useless. Jen saw the same stone and smiled. "Senior, I am going to buy few things, I will leave now," she told because it would be rude if she immediately left. "Let''s go together," he straightway walked to lead her. "Mm, senior, I am going to buy few personal things," she spoke awkward. "What personal?" he got puzzled. Jen was speechless, what personal she should tell, if she can tell then it won''t be personal already. "Senior..." "Master, I think you should let her go alone," the slave fairy interrupted. "Alright, you should go and be careful," he nodded his head. He was unwilling but he cannot disturb her personal matters. Jen thanked in her heart and walked out of the hall. She brought her armor dress at the shop and handed to the same Craftsman who sold it to her. The Craftsman looked at the armor dress and immediately recognized that he prepared this dress, he looked at the girl, she bought it three months ago. But what made him more concerned was the damage, how come this exclusively crafted piece of armor broke this way? How strong must be the battle that resulted this damage? He looked at the girl and was in dilemma whether to ask her or not. "How this armor broke?" he finally asked to satisfy his curiosity. "A Golden Legend suddenly attacked me to venge for his son," Jen truthfully spoke. The Craftsman heard and spurted blood, ''what a Golden Legend attacked on you,'' he looked at her, she was only a green Sage. He took deep breath, he looked at the calm girl and from her aura, she don''t seemed blabbering things. Her kept the broken armor and gave her a card that he would prepare it again in one and half month. Jen kept the card and went to buy few other things she needed for personal use. She was about to enter in the shop where girlish accessories were able but she has to stop... "Senior, you are here," Wang Bo appeared out of nowhere. "I thought to help you buy your personal things," he casually spoke. Both fairies heard and fell on ground, ''to think that master was understanding'' 229 First Disciple Is Not Crude First disciple was in his room and cultivating diligently when he made a breakthrough. The old master left few precious resources for him to cultivate. Old master knew that first disciple was diligent. Even if he got defeated in the final battles, it won''t be bad instead, this would help him experience how trained and horrible can be a big battle. He broke through but was unable to control the blasting energy, it was sudden breakthrough and he was not expecting it happen this early, but the text and resources from his master have power to lead him for a perfect breakthrough. His blasted energy was powerful and the walls of his room were not this strong enough to withhold it. The side wall that was attached to the next room blasted away. The impact was quite strong. He turned to see the destruction he caused, he saw a girl sitting there in the room. She hardly avoided the coming strong rush of broken material. She was practicing on the attribute of fire with Yellow stone in her hand but because she had to immediately shift her focus, it caused fire to go uncontrolled and burn her upper attire. Her face was flushing red with the anger. She was looking at the man as if she wanted to burn away his ashes. First disciple lowered his head, he was embarrass to cause this. "You lowered your head as if you are man of principals and honor, why don''t you keep looking me and my naked shoulders, after all you done this on purpose," the Yellow Stone has already lost it''s worth because once the Cultivator broke the focus, it''s energy would disperse. She was eager to learn and for half a month, she kept begging her master to let her learn this attribute, her master has only one Yellow stone and that got useless now. How she would get another and from where? Of course, she has no source. "This, I am greatly sorry miss, this was completely unintentional, I lost somehow control over the force, I seek your forgiveness," he was flustered at her blame. Why would he do this intentionally? He even don''t know who was living next door much less to give attention to the bare shoulders. The girl stood up and brought out an upper cover and skillfully wrapped around her. "You ask for forgiveness, do you even know what have you done?" she stepped ahead. First disciple stood up as well. "I wanted to compromise and ask what is the remuneration for the lose, is that okay?" he knew he caused this harm and now he has to accept it and compensate. "Oh, you are supper insane rich young master of some Manias?" the girl waved her hand in the air. "Do you even know the price of lose?" she scrutinized him from head to toe. He was wearing simple and clean attire but it can''t be considered expensive one that means he was commoner. "Let me know miss, what was the lose price?" he asked because he was not crude to not admit his mistake and instead behave bad to the girl. "It was Yellowstone, do you know what Yellowstone is?" the girl was not ready to let him go. She was worried that her master won''t give her another yellow Stone and her wish to this attribute would never come true. First disciple heard and got worried. Her old master has told him about many treasures of this sphere and Yellowstone was considered among intermediate treasures, these treasures were already sparse to be found easily. "This stone is rare, I might not be able to compensate, how about I compensate with the Jade Pins?" though Jade Pins was must for his Cultivation but he cannot possibly go and find Yellowstone and this girl was not ready to forgive and forget. "Aha, you are trying to buy me? let me call the lodge owner," she opened the door of her room and shouted for help. The receptionist has already arrived. He heard the blast and knew what happened. "What happened miss, how may I help you?" the receptionist came rushing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Where is the owner, I wanted to talk to him, can''t you see this mess and still asking me, do you even know my lose during the berserk breakthrough of this young man?" she yelled at the receptionist. Soon few more elders came to listen her. First disciple was at loss. He was trying hard to explain the situation but the girl was not ready to listen. "Young man, you need to compensate too parties, this girl and the owner for damaging the property of this lodge," the elder spoke. The elder saw the girl blaming non-stop, he can''t stop her, he just could put some efforts to mediate between both. "This elder here, I am greatly sorry for the inconvenience, may I ask the price I has to pay the owner?" "It''s not much," the elder was pleased to see the manners of the young man and waved his hand. "If you could pay and compensate this lady, it will be fine then," the lodge can bear small loses but not the trust of customers. First disciple looked at the girl. "I don''t want your Jade Pins," she turned her head away now the situation turned worse and tense. These elders were here to settle the matter but it seemed it would not settle anytime soon. The girl crossed her arms on her chest, not ready to give them face. The elders were help and so do the first disciple. 230 Reluctance "Can you face my master and apology to him?" She looked at first disciple, she had a sudden idea. If she brought this young man to her master and he listen his reasoning and her master might pity her condition and giver her another Yellowstone. "This... how far is your master living?" he asked. If her master lived some distant place then he could only beg her to wait for two months so that he could his last battle. "He is a Craftsman and currently running his business at the temporary business market," the girl wanted to learn craftsmanship but the problem was her low Cultivation and delay in learning of fire attribute. She has recently found that she has potential Acmes Pair regarding this attribute. But her dream again shattered because of this young man. He ruined her dream and now she wanted him to patch it again either she won''t forgive him. "Alright, I am willing ready to see your and apology," first disciple nodded his head and both walked out of the lodge. The elders who were here to mediate between both heaved a sigh. The matter was solved because the young man was agreeable else there will be a ruckus soon. First disciple folded his hands at his back and walked silently. The girl has several scary thoughts running in her head. She regretted that she agreed to walk alone with him. She was save among other elders of the lodge, who knows what was he thinking now? He could force her to get out and never talk about Yellowstone, the option of harassment also crossed her mind. What if he thought to silence her forever? as soon as this thought crossed her mind, she stopped at once, "Whatever thoughts you are harboring against me, it won''t work, my master is not forgiving to let go of you if I died here today," she warned in her shaking voice. "Huh, what did you say, I could not hear since I was planning how to advance further," first disciple was thinking ways to test his current battle prowess and his level of endurance but the question was how and what means he should use. His words further deepened her worry. This place was a temporary encampment of different Cultivation schools and their backers. Jen was returning back from the market when she saw first disciple walking toward crafts market. She thought perhaps he needed an armor for the bigger battles. She noticed his Cultivation level and was pleasantly surprised. She walked toward him. "Congratulations senior first disciple on your advancement," just when the girl was thinking how to threat this young man, she heard. "First disciple immediately stopped and smiled, " Thank you senior sister Jen," he was little embarrass, his unstable aura of a Legend was causing ripples that he did not notice. "You are going to buy armor?" Jen asked. She knew that first disciple has limited amount of Jade Pins and he must have used up all to reach Legend Realm, she wanted to help him buy a better armor. Since she was absorbing the essence of unknown stones, her own piles of Jade Pins were rusting in her storage bracelet. "I wish I could but now now," he answered half-heartedly. The girl was all ears. She was worried that both were calling each other senior, it might possible that they were allies. "Why speaking this broke," Jen felt something wrong. "When I made a breakthrough, I could not control the blasted energy of Legend Realm on time and this caused the sister lose her treasure stone, now I am going to meet her master and pay compensation and apology, he pointed toward the girl. Now that he pointed, Jen looked at the girl. She seemed irritated and scared. "Alright, let''s meet her master," she thought if she talked this girl, she might get more scared. The girl listened and heaved a sigh of relief. They headed toward the crafts market. The girl led them toward a spacious shop, just from one look, one could understand the might of the shopkeeper who put this shop in working here. The shopkeeper saw Jen, he was surprised, "What brought this miss here, does this miss wanted some strong changes in the armor?" he asked with politeness. He was worried to displease this specific customer, he remembered her words, if a Golden Legend attacked on her to save his son then how much strong was this girl and how much strong was her backing that she was standing here fearless. "Oh, it''s nothing, I came with my senior brother to settle some matter," She casually spoke. The shopkeeper saw the young man and then his eyes fell on his disciple. "Master help me, this man snatched my Yellowstone... I mean because of him I lost it," the girl immediately corrected her words after she looked at Jen. Her master looked at the young man from head to toe. "Cough... this senior, I seek apology for my negligence, I didn''t know that junior sister was cultivating in next room, my Legend Realm breakthrough caused this inconvenience," he spoke gentlemanly. The old master heard and nodded. "Qiqi is always this blabber mouth, it was not entirely your fault that she lost Yellowstone energy control and it dispersed," he was learned and from his words, he deduced what actually happened to Yellowstone. He was right when he said that it was not entirely his fault. The Cultivator who has not fully learned to control over the energy would lost it eventually. Jen heard and nodded as well. [This story is contracted with the Webnovel under originals platform, if you want to have a chat with author, join on discord, https://discord.gg/fTGMq8h, author; _Sha] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 231 Jen Is Here To pacify First disciple was at lose. "This...I remember Annchi went in the same Manias," Jen spoke. First disciple who was trying to remember where he heard this name nodded and felt at ease. He intended to go and find Annchi after last battle so it was fine if he could pay the compensation too. "Old master, I intended to go in the same place after two months, I will bring Yellowstone with me to compensate the loss," he directly talked to the old man. After two months, old master was also moving from this place, he was going back to his Manias, his home. He shook his head. The girl''s eyes got dimmed. She was sure that these were all words, once this young man disappeared, her hope to get Yellowstone will also dump away. "What, wait... do I look child to you to believe your empty words," she pointed her finger at him. "I did not say that you are child," first disciple immediately answered for his defense. "Then what are you saying if not playing around to fool me," her eyes were showering arrows now. She was not in a mood to back step, she was angry, how come this man dare to fool her and her master with his acting. What place was this and what era they were living, the way the young man behaved seemed agreeable but it was only for show, she has travelled with her master and she saw no one perfect in acting decent while bearing malicious thoughts. "I know you only wanted to get rid this trouble for now and then you will turn back on your words as others do," she looked straight into his eyes. First disciple was standing speechless. He never faced such circumstances because he was always living with the old master and learning from him, why would he go back on his words? he could not understand. In his eyes, a debt was debt and one should pay using all means no matter what. He was not thinking to go back on his words then why this girl was blaming? "I was never someone who go back on his words," first disciple spoke angry and grim. "If you are such trustable then don''t turn down my next words," she almost challenged. The girl turn to speak her master, "Master please, allow me to travel with senior brother and get Yellowstone, I will come back home after that," she almost pleaded to her master. Her master twitched his brows. He was not worried about the nature of young man but it was possible that he will lose his temper and manners because of his disciple, she was sometimes inconsiderate and noisy just like she did right now. First disciple cannot take her along, the journey can be unexpectedly longer and he have to take care of her because of her being a noisy girl. "It''s alright, we can take you along," Jen spoke and ended the confusion. The girl jumped up with joy but then suddenly bowed and thanked Jen. First disciple looked at Jen and she nodded, "Senior first disciple, we cannot possibly waste a whole day on this small matter, I think you should check some good armor for yourself," she pleasantly spoke. The old man chuckled, he praise this small girl. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She always surprised him with her manners and integrity of speech and power of presence. He remembered her previous visit when she fought over a grave matter to save a girl from the lustful eyes of the evil shopkeeper. Wang Bo critically observed the ongoing conversation, ''can you please talk this way with me some day?'' he complained with complete silence and he supposed that she would hear him. Of course, she can hear if her heart was not locked but it would be dangerous and she would not be living and wandering this carefree anymore. "Sure sure, I have designed armors for males if you are looking for one," the old shopkeeper immediately reacted and welcomed them in the shop. This was his business, he gestured the girl and she hurriedly moved to lead them in the shop, now she was like expert sales assistant. She was talking non-stop, she showed some armor dresses prepared by her master. The quality and standard was not lacking just that the exuberant pricing was headache but against the safety of a life, Jade Pins count nothing. Jen stopped first disciple when he tried to check how much amount of Jade Pins he has in his storage. "You can payback later," Jen paid piles of Jade Pins as the price of this deep blue armor. "Can you also buy me an armor?" Wang Bo asked. "No, it will be a waste of money," Jen answered. An arrow struck his heart. "I mean this senior is already strong enough to defend against stronger opponent," she cleared. These words were little better and pleasant for his ears, ''Why didn''t you say these words instead of the previous sentence?'' he mind it. The slave fairies sighed. 232 His Mild Nature Wont Help Jen came back and planned to rest before start learning next level of her newly learned attribute. Wang Bo has no objection, he also want her rest before he let her learn aptitude of illusion, it needed her unparallel focus and concentration, sliver of negligence would be fatal in this process. Jen greeted and Wang Bo went back. She comfortably sleep the few hours. After some time her face was sweating with the horror, her dream was quite unusual. She saw herself sitting on a throne and two men sitting left and right, she looked at her right side, "I am not the most suitable guy for you perhaps..." he spoke honest but she could not figure out his appearance. Then she looked at her left side and the man spoke, "I am the one you destined always," he spoke confidently, there was certain level of arrogance in his words that Jen was unable to notice. It was the same dream that she used to have in her earlier years then this stopped for few years and she completely forgot. Wang Bo intentionally did not tell her, he was worried about her progress, also he was not shameless and selfish to snatch her by force. If he was asked, he would say, ''perhaps, I am not the most suitable match for you, you deserve best one'' but it was pity that the one who claimed himself best was not best in actual sense. Wang Bo knew his limits, he can learn more higher levels but his opponent was always ahead of him, though he was not ready to accept defeat still it seemed that fate has something else carved for them. He could only help by living under his means, he can''t possibly break the laws and use rebuked means just like his opponent, he can''t displease his master. If his presence and his demeanor could make a way in her heart that would be more than enough and he was willing to sacrifice several years if this comes true. Jen was like a waterfall, one could possibly lost in the beauty but the strength that this waterfall was hiding was horrible and if his opponent met this strength, he would wreak havock and destroy the three Spheres. This was the only predicament that worried him. "Master returned from hidden void," a slave announced. A man walked out of mist and cast a careless glance in his surrounding, he returned after few years from the hidden void. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His stone cold eyes were fixed on the far end where he was supposed to go and meet his master, it seemed a carried a strong wind with his, his big eyes and crafted lips can beguile easy to simple minds, there was a mark on his forehead, it was a symbol of his Manias and a sign that he would inherit the throne of most powerful Manias of upper sphere. The aura lingering around him clearly indicate how much possessive nature he bore, his collar high robes with the golden and red design was most eyes catching just like his appearance. "Any news?" he walked with ease, he was not in hurry to reach his master, he asked his slave. "Master, I was waiting for you to tell this, rest assure the inner and outer affairs of the Manias is going as usual," the slave was gathering some courage to reveal this news. "And?" he turned to look at the slave. "The young master of the third Manias is currently venturing in the Celestial Sphere," this slave was aware about many things, he knew his master was meant to be strongest person of the three Spheres and in future he would be the sole powerful entity in the entire three Spheres. "You must be talking about Wang Bo," though he was slightly surprised to hear but after some pondering he spoke, "We learned in the same school of Cultivation and I knew his nature well, his mild nature won''t help him win the girl," he waved his hand. He spoke confidently. His master and few elders took a very feasible and bold step years ago and he was confident about it. They locked her heart years ago, nobody else can reach her and possess her love as long as she was in the Celestial Sphere. She was meant to be his wife and he was meant to be the strongest entity of the all three Spheres. Jen woke up from her dream, her heart was in chaos, her wiped sweat from her forehead. ''Who were those two men and why they kept argue on randomly, what were they talking about?'' she asked herself several questions. What made her worried was the words of the man sitting her left side, how confident he was and how possessive was his nature, she was clearly worried to meet such person in real. "There is nothing to be worried, let me see who is that guy if he really does exist," she patted her throbbing chest. 233 Horrible, Isnt It? The Learning of Third Aptitude Jen was sitting silently. She stood up and shook aside her thoughts about the dream, she prepared herself and sat on the floor. Wang Bo came and sat in front of her, he could see her mood was off a bit, and he don''t know why. \"Are you ready for learning or you needed some time?\" he politely asked. \"I am alright, and ready to learn,\" if she wasted this precious time how she could face that arrogant in the future, she thought in her head. Wang Bo nodded, \"The aptitude of Illusion focuses on the weaknesses of others but this is not true, it is the true description of the strength and power of the person who learns it,\" from the name it bear, one can easily misunderstand the actual reason behind this naming. Since limited number of Cultivators can learn aptitude and attributes, so when a normal Cultivator face this situation, they would take it as the ambush of the opponent but it was a thing to not able to face it and blame at the opponent, this aptitude was connected to the strength of the heart and mind, as long as as Cultivator has strong hold on heart, no one can harm through this aptitude. The peak of the Cultivation was heart and if it doesn''t hold strength then the Cultivator was still vincible. Anyone can take advantage of this weakness and it was not limited for the battle. There were many techniques for the Cultivators, those could directly harm the heart of a Cultivator in a battle because an open dominion was a source and weakness for heart Cultivators. There were some prohibited and hidden techniques through which the weaknesses can be manipulated. As long as one was cautious, one can survive. Every technique has a rival technique that could neutral the effects, if there were Attributes of Nature then there were Aptitude of Efficiency, and it keep the balance between the power. There were some powerful techniques created by elderly Cultivators and these techniques could equally face if it was powerful Attribute of Nature or it was Efficiency Aptitude. \"You need to borrow the light from your Attribute and connect with your Acmes Pair,\" Wang Bo guided. Jen followed his instructions, she felt that the light was seeping and it lost half of it''s aura until it reach the Acmes Pair. \"You need to activate your essence chord to keep a strong hold on the light until you learn to guide this light properly without the help of essence chord,\" he explained. \"See,\" he moved his hand and light flickered around him, then the light disappeared, she carefully looked, he was still moving his hand but there was no light flickering around, \"Look at your head, it''s there,\" he closed his eyes. He was using Enhalo'', \"Since you are not focused, I can easily manipulated your heart and let you witness which actually does not exist,\" he answered. The Enhalo'' increased the light manipulation and Jen was completely covered with it, she saw herself sitting on a throne in a red dress. She blinked her eyes but the scene remained the same, she looked around but there was no one else other than the flowers, she was lost because her broken concentration reminded her dream. She ran around only to bump into a man, she was frightened or scare she was not sure, she rose up her head and several times blinked her eyes but it was Wang Bo. In her worry, she was running in her room, the flower throne was nothing but a bare floor, while running she bumped into Wang Bo, \"I thought your heart was strong enough,\" he looked straight in her eyes and spoke. She lowered her eyes then looked around, and clutched her fist, was she under the effect of illusion but how it happened to resemble her dream. \"What did you see was just the manipulation of a powerful illusion nothing else, now you can understand what I meant when I said to concentrate and focus, your broken concentration helped me a lot for this illusion,\" he saw fear on her face though it was for just few moments but his heart ached. \"Does this senior know what illusion I had just now?\" she asked embarrass. \"It was your illusion, how can I know?\" he shrugged his shoulders hiding his smile. When she ran around with fear and bumped into him, for a moment, she felt secured to see that it was Wang Bo whom she met and but now it felt unnecessary. \"If I reverse this, and you are the one who spreading illusion and I am your opponent, do you know what would have happened?\" he asked. Jen don''t know the answer. \"I will have used your Enhalo'' against you,\" he tried to sound that it would have been terrible and horrible experience for her. Jen calmed herself down and sat on the floor. It was because that she was already affected by her dream and moreover her concentration was not strong enough and this gave an opening for Wang Bo to manipulate her Acmes Pair and create illusion. She focused and lead her essence chord to cover the light from Acmes Pair and practice initial steps, she also used her insights to keep a strong hold on her safe learning. She was fierce a little this time. \"What is that?\" Wang Bo asked, he saw this blur mist for the first time and he could not learn the it''s fiber core immediately, what was this exactly. \"This is called insights and this senior is the only one who witnessed them,\" he clearly understood what she was implying, that means she trusted him this much that she was ready to use her secretive technique or whatever she called it, insights. He nodded simply. Wang Bo engrossed himself while waiting for her to understand the study of this aptitude. Jen on the other hand found the more accurate reason why she failed, her Acmes Pair which was as untrustworthy as some enemy provide the opening. It was the most unsecure Acmes Pair in this sense. The moment the Cultivator stopped guarding, it would betray and would not feel ashame at all. The reason was simple, when a Cultivator spread dominion, it got exposed even if one was not using the related attribute. \"Senior, how can be reduced the weakness of this Acmes Pair?\" Jen asked, since she has this senior why not ask him instead of spending much time, time was the only thing she lack. \"You can cover this Acmes Pair with a small layer of Fury Armor, the stronger your layer, the better protection it could provide,\" he answered with closed eyes. \"This simple?\" Jen followed and it really worked. Jen appreciated this senior and his knowledge. Now she was less worried for the safety of this Acmes Pair. She separated Enhalo'' and studied through the aptitude, the flickering light sometimes separate and present the light show of various colors and other time it turns black and white gloomy, she took some time to learn that this directly effect the power of illusion and create a stable illusion for the opponent. Wang Bo has lot of patience, he was sitting there while keeping eye on her development. He was lost what he saw during her illusion, she was careless, she looked immensely beautiful in the red dress, when she was running while scared, she bumped into him and the same moment, he happened to look into her illusion. If it was said that he intentionally connected himself to her illusion then it was not all wrong. Who said her to run around and then rest on his chest even if it was for few moments. Unaware of his thoughts, Jen kept a consistent look out on her study, after third day, she was ready to test the illusion. \"Senior...\" she asked. \"Alright...\" Wang Bo agreed. She collected her complete strength and created Enhalo'' it flickered in her hand and then moved toward Wang Bo, essence chord covered the light. Wang Bo let her create illusion though he was strong enough to use this Enhalo'' against her but he didn''t stop it''s light. Wang Bo saw himself standing at the peak of dune and running around while shouting his lungs out, ''Jen'' Jen retracted the light and she was forced to stand up after she looked at the senior, his eyes were wet and he felt worn out. \"What did you witness senior?\" she came close and asked. \"I lost you in a desert and I was shouting your name in hope that perhaps you could hear and return,\" he spoke and stood up, he don''t need to sit there and watch, Jen has learned it well, he silently went in his room leaving Jen dumbfounded. She could not understand what was she doing in his illusion, should not be it different illusion and reflect the person''s inner fears or something? 234 The Man In Her Central Acmes Pair Jen was not slower nor she was ignorant. She was grown up young girl and she could understand the various mature gazes of young men on her, the first encounter with Wang Bo was little odd too but these few days, she was getting his reservations and care and she has some clue not clear but somehow it was apparent that Wang Bo dotted her for some reason. And what was he hiding from her, it was her strong premonition that Wang Bo was concealing something from her but Jen was not into it to scrabble and waste time and if perhaps she claw up something more messier then she might be the one to blame herself. She wanted to concentrate on her advancement. But things were little off, her heart was silent, it should have reacted when she heard that Wang Bo was running in a desert and searching her. She spread her Cultivation base and cast a glance at the central Acmes Pair, there was slight change in her feeling when she looked at him today. Zhi Chang looked much more closer than anyone else, never a gaze affected her heart but to look at him was different experience, Jen remembered the first day, they met at the thousand herbs mountain. \"Am I destined to you?\" Jen asked. There was a slight smile on his lips and the solar star reflected a more brilliant light from the surface, Jen squinted her brows, ''To think that she was giving shelter to a thief?'' but such a handsome thief... ''Ah, why I am self talking,'' she shifted her stare away. She first time looked at Zhi Chang like a young maiden, ''You need to remain hidden until I found a way to help you,'' she spoke to herself again, she don''t want to speak out, she was afraid that Zhi Chang might hear her. Jen closed her eyes, she was at the peak of Crown Sage but a breakthrough was impossible in near few months. She was greatly contented that peak level would be enough if she was able to learn few techniques to strengthen her level, the learning was a core and the practice was the support, both complement each other, if one stopped somewhere, then the process would get disturbed and the consequences would caught up on the surface. Her previous month essence absorption was little different, it not only helped her study her level and the attribute, it also brought qualitative change in the power and strength of her essence force, it was more pure and dominant if compared before. Though she was not ready for the Legend Realm breakthrough but she could sense the overbearing aura that she was holding within. Why she was not ready for the breakthrough has strong point, the amount of essence she needed for this breakthrough was exaggerating double because the solar star was acting as her opponent when it was saving a thief inside her Acmes Pair. It would be better to say that solar star was more loyal to Zhi Chang than the owner Jen Xuan Rong. She has increased her strength through this new learning of one Aptitude and attribute, it would definitely help her in actual battle. She spread her Eye of Dark sight, this Attribute would complete itself when she would reach Legend Realm, it''s further development would be the actual advancement of her levels and her grasp on this attribute. No more levels were there to worry about. Her Solar Star has unknown levels, she cannot possibly satisfy the essence amount it needed. Overall, this Attribute was giant. Attribute of Light which was double layer in broad sense has multiple defense benefit to it but if she was able to grasp it completely and it would also take time. Her other techniques were at their best level until now, she spend few days on their study and make sure that she was familiar with their limits and defense level. A single technique if fully learned can be more beneficial than hundreds of shallow learned techniques. This could evaluate the benefit a single technique could provide. It all depends on the learner in the end. Jen searched through her storage and brought out the golden almond spear, it sleeking surface and the mysterious energy aura was on another level, this weapon was definitely made by higher level craft master. But how this weapon ended up in a low tier sphere was a mystery. Jen cannot tell the level of this weapon. She knew once solar star returned back to her, the arrow signs on her nails would also appear. She seemed like a warrior checking the sharpness of her weapons before a bloody battle. Jen kept back the spear and spread her Cultivation base to study the attribute of light and also refill her all blasted Acmes Pairs, it was her way whenever she wanted to grasp more hidden aspects of her Cultivation, she would refresh her essence energy and guide it to her each and every node tine. This way the aspects she ignored in the previous attempt can be explored anew. In her previous breakthrough, she blasted few Acmes Pairs those were entirely different from present one, they bore different characteristics and treasures if Jen has enough time to study them just like Wang Bo pointed at this certain light manipulator acme pair. At her fourth day exploration, she found another aspect of this acme pair, she was stunned that she could not find in her first attempt. Jen started studying it''s core again. The flickering light in her acme pair was like an energy source too, just that it was untamed to grasp the actual reason behind this flickering. \"If you further study, you can tame it''s core and would be more beneficial than the Aptitude of illusion,\" she heard Wang Bo but he was not around and the voice seemed coming from her heart. She looked around and then placed her hand on her left. \"Don''t worry, I can approach you through your heart because I am a core heart Cultivator and you are easy to access because of your lower level of Cultivation,\" he explained. Jen was speechless. ''What was this core level heart Cultivator?'' \"This senior, may I ask what is core level Heart Cultivation?\" she heard it again from him and finally put some courage to ask and solve her own dilemma. The recent events has caused her mind and heart to bring many questions and they were still unanswered. \"Cultivators who cultivate Armor of Peace and Armor of Fury are beginners and are called contemplators while who cultivate the core of Peace and Fury or called Heart Cultivators, real peace and real fury is the core, after you ascend third sphere or successfully breakthrough Legend Realm, you will eventually know what is real peace and real fury,\" Wang Bo tried to be precise as much as he could, so that she could sense the unlimited strength it bear. \"Real peace can freeze you to death and real fury can burn you to ashes, be careful,\" he gently reminded. ''That means she was also a heart Cultivator but a low level beginner,'' she consoled herself, there was a long way ahead for her to find real peace and real fury. \"By the way, the man in your central Acmes Pair is handsome,\" he voiced, he don''t want to say it and embarrass himself but he cannot simply digest so he decided to blurt out. If it was before, Jen must have minded this sneak stare in her private matter but now she felt assured. She was not angry that Wang Bo took a glance at her central Acmes Pair, two aspects were clear, Wang Bo was not someone simple Cultivator and she was not afraid to accept the fact that she was hiding Zhi Chang, before she was afraid to tell her great grandfather about this and get help but now she intentionally wanted to keep him there. \"I know he is,\" she was grown up to accept that she was inclined to someone. Wang Bo did not speak further. He was silent now. He was thinking many possibilities, but he was little ease up, his rival has low chances that Jen Xuan Rong would cast a glance on him. It was possible if her heart was empty but seeing that she could stare someone this long, it was clear that her heart was occupied already. But he cannot think all this out of blue, he needed to make sure that Jen has her man of heart. \"Do you like him?\" after a long silence, he asked. \"I don''t know,\" she answered while her heart was calm. It never crossed her mind that she should treasure someone, she was busy in her advance levels, her enemies we''re stronger and after all of this, she needed to reach highest level so that she could inherit the highest position of this Sphere, it was not her wish but her great grandfather expected from her to follow up his position. In such situation, how can she let her heart astray. 235 Threats The Celestial Sphere hold a number of mysteries within it''s space that hardly anyone come across. One who seeks after strength and power is also sought after in the end by these mysteries. To stand alone is equal to throw yourself in the hoard of enemies. Few powers keep a check on the activities of those who seek after power and this brings a never ending pursuit, few end up with success and many perish. There were many big Manias and therefore hidden experts who were not interested to show up on the main frame but they can appear anytime anywhere. Once a Cultivator reach Legend Realm, not only the difficulties increase but the progress and hunt also begin. The newbie Legends were hunt down by these hidden powers. The survival for the fittest was not a perfect rule for the Celestial Sphere if you were Legend, but only ruthless can survive. Hunting down of Legends was underhanded way to keep the Celestial Sphere power at the lower level. The higher sphere always wanted to keep superiority over the lower sphere and this was only way to break the increase flow of Legends, once a Legend emerged, it would bring threat that this Legend would strive for Golden Legend Realm and Golden Legends were direct threat for upper sphere. Xuan Rong was Defender of Celestial Sphere, he was insanely powerful Golden Legend Expert with the strongest Attribute complement his approach. His strength and outstanding personality was keeping away the most of threats but he was helpless against this hunt of Legends. He tried his best to eliminate these hidden powers working slyly in the Celestial Sphere but the eight pillars of the Celestial Sphere were busy in their own schemes and cunning tricks that they were not ready to render any helping hand for making safe Celeste Sphere entirely. Even one of them lost his life because he tried to ambush the grand daughter of Xuan Rong and got killed in the end. Now there were only seven pillars of Celestial Sphere and they were like scattered pigeon, one should remember that scattered pigeon cannot help fly the net and get freedom, only if they work collaborative they can get rid their trouble. They were old fogey with rustic brains to think such commendable solution. usually, a powerful personal thinks that since he has enough power to hold himself and stand alone, who need crowd of friends around but it was not truth and fair. Each friend count as a strong arm. But it was pity that Xuan Rong has less friends and more enemies. Now perhaps the number of enemies once again increase because they found out that Xuan Rong wanted his granddaughter to succeed the position as if this position was inheritance, they were boiling within. There was no chance that they would cover her or spare. Jen was engrossed in her Cultivation, she accidentally met special layer of this core, it was brightened like a thunderbolt. Her consciousness passed through this thunderbolt but someone grabbed her hand and stopped her. \"You are not supposed to play around this layer,\" Wang Bo warned her. Jen opened her eyes. \"Senior, I was only trying to tame the core,\" she explained and he shook his head. \"Your initial study does not comply with the advance learning, you cannot randomly make such decision,\" he wanted to tell about the core of this attribute but the aptitude of Illusion distracted his attention. Jen could not understand and looked with questioning eyes. \"The core is a rival of simple light source, it is unbridled light, you have to carefully study it,\" he politely told. \"Does it difficult to tame?\" she innocently asked. Jen was in habit to tame her layers in her initial years of learning then she learned to forcefully tame whatever layers behaved hard and insolent, this was what she could do feasibly. When Wang Bo told that she should be careful, she was stunned whether she was doing it wrong. \"I know you are super overbearing for your enemies but these layers are not your enemies, they are going to become your future weapons, so be polite and soft to them,\" he smiled, he just could not stop it. A girl, he was talking to a girl and telling advise to be soft and gentle, if he should not smile then what else. \"Soft and gentle?\" she asked as if the words were not from her world and thesaurus. \"Yes, you should be gentle and careful and I am sure this powerful source would submit to you,\" he nodded his head. He was once on this stage so he knew batter, the core was a mad demon and only a gentle pat could tame it nor a stare or unkind glance. \"For example, you wanted to tame a furious friend, you will speak like sweet and gentle breeze the same way this core would listen to you once you grab it''s weakness,\" \"What is this core about?\" Jen asked. The words of this senior were enough confusing for her and now she wanted to know what was hidden inside this core. The way this senior kept warning her, it means he was aware what was hidden inside the core. \"This core host another level of energy and essence glitch, it can help you occupy your own space, it can broaden your path and light will help you flicker in case of danger,\" he tried to explain. Jen carefully listened Wang Bo. \"You are fortunate to stumble this Attribute, many can only dream to have such powerful source, but remember don''t try to expose this attribute untill you become Legend Force Five, if a Heart Cultivator happened to see, you''ll face the consequences,\" Heart Cultivators were ruthless, they don''t want to see anyone from lower spheres to have such powerful Attributes, they would immediately hunt down if the owner was weakling. Jen was looking at Wang Bo, he was tutoring her many new aspects of the Cultivation world. A lot of new revelations and threats, and she thought that she could sit with peace and cultivate her advance levels. She was supposed to win the last battles so that she could secure her entry in the Supreme Existence Trials. These biggest battles would begin after ten years and the requirements to join these battles was the highest. There were many things she needed to learn, there were many secrets ready to disclose and here she was learning how to be gentle, sure she should learn how she should be gentle toward enemies... It was not possible for her to be gentle anymore. The more she thought about her long journey, the fiercer her mood become. \"You don''t need to worry anything,\" he politely spoke and brought her back from her thoughts. \"You are different in many ways and I trust you will reach the highest set mark one day,\" he stood up to leave. Jen saw him leaving, she wanted to ask whether she should continue her learning or learn to be gentle first. \"You can continue your preparations for battles, I won''t come and disturb again,\" he spoke and left her room. Jen spread her dominion and started absorbing fresh essence energy, her goal was to reach peak level of Crown Sage. Her surrounding became slowly blur because of dense concentration of essence. She felt herself as a transparent glass, the pure essence was covering her entire being, it was her peaceful state and terrifying at the same time, her peace armor hold seven deadly layers. Usually a Cultivator fear the flames of fury because thousands of Cultivators chose the path of fury and extreme Heart Cultivation while she was among few who chose the path of peace and Supreme Heart Cultivation. The upper sphere host plenty of Extreme Heart Cultivators. And the reason why supreme Cultivators were less in numbers because hidden powers were afraid of them and they took precautionary measures to hunt them down who chose supreme path in their early stages. It was easy to get rid weaklings than the powerful entities. The last powerful entity was also a supreme and upper sphere was afraid of him despite the fact that he was near it''s end. It was not that an Extreme Heart Cultivator cannot become an entity but there was difference of level, a sliver of difference can create a huge bridge between the difference of power. And power was what everyone strive after. Unfortunately, Jen was among few who chose the path of Supreme Heart Cultivation. She was not aware of threats awaiting for her. The sponsors of these last battles were waiting eagerly for the last results. They would be depending on the winners until last three emerge victorious. So that they could immediately claim one among three and prepare their contestant for the Supreme Trials. Supreme Trials was a tradition from many millenniums to search for the powerful Defender for the Celestial Sphere. 236 Final Battles Three months were nearing it''s end. Everyone was getting ready to witness horrible battles, they were not here to cheer for the top three, they were here to get some understanding of the higher level dominions clashes. Li Jun and first disciple were ready to face their opponents. The Cultivators who were defeated in the previous battles and wanted to spectate last battles choose to stay and wait, they wanted to witness these fierce battles and learn. Perhaps they could find their flaws and weaknesses through these battles. First two contestant, fourth and fifth ranking holders all belong to powerful Cultivation schools and sons of most prestigious families, their Manias were strong to nourish such strong contestants. The most frightful aspect was their backing, their Golden Legend Realm ancestors were a strong force for them to continue and advance on this path. They were preparing their sons for sole purpose and it was to fight for the highest position of this sphere. The fair competition was set to find out true talent and strong contender fairly eligible for the highest position, the position of the Defender was about to renew, one hundred and fifty years was a limit for this position. No personal was to violate this tradition else there would be internal rebellion and instability in the Celestial Sphere. A genius Cultivator usually takes seventy five years of life to reach Golden Legend Realm if he was fortunate enough among thousands and thousands learners. And this age was considered peak youthful age to fight for this position. Another one hundred and fifty years can be said that the position was under strong hands. A Golden Legend Realm Cultivator usually has over three hundred years until they reach the end of lifespan or they were considered age old. A Defender can only take strong hold till his strength peak years end and then someone else would succeed this position. The present Defender was responsible to handover this position to a suitable contender, he cannot inherit this position to his family just because he was strong enough to go beyond rules. But the crucial point was to find the best and strongest contender not a weakling, the one should meet all parameters set for this position. The first parameter was a little difficult, the contestant at least should hold one strongest Attribute that could be feared in the upper Sphere, this was the reason Xuan Rong succeeded this position years ago despite the fact that he belong to a lower Sphere. \"She is also a contestant, I don''t think she can only relay on her backing to win battles, in my view she became rapscallion because she wanted to prove herself, if this is right then the battles would remain fair and let''s see if she could win or not,\" the youth spoke while he was checking whether the authorities issued the schedule for final battles. \"Did you forget how Xuan Rong appear and killed Lupa?\" the elder was worried. He cannot neglect the possibility of Xuan Rong showing unfair means just to let his descendant succeed his position. It was not entirely impossible, the lust of power and position was not new to this world. Cultivators could do anything to get in power and position. But he was not completely familiar with the personality of Xuan Rong, he only heard few rumors about him and his present fear was based on these rumors, his opponents usually call him arrogant but that was not truth, he just cannot let evil people wander around and harm weaklings of Celestial Sphere. He was responsible for the safety of majority of innocents of Celestial Sphere from the cruel people. Of course who could have spread these rumors other than his enemies? I also spectate that battle, the girl fairly won the battle then why Lupa came in between to kill her? He was at fault and if Xuan Rong has have lazed to reach and save his grand daughter then it would have been the most unfair battle in the history of Celestial Sphere,\" the youth shared his view. He was not biased. He could see and decide who was at wrong lines, a Green Sage was attacked by a Golden Legend Expert, if this was fair then there was nothing unfair in this world, if her mentor has not showed up courage earlier, not even her ashes be found in next few moments. \"If you have this confidence then I feel at ease,\" the elder patted his shoulder. Tong Ban was Legend Realm contestant and he was currently at the fourth ranking, the elder who spoke with him earlier was his uncle, he was among the contenders who fought for the previous Supreme Existence Trials hundred and twenty years ago, when he lost against Xuan Rong, he accepted wholeheartedly that he was defeated with fair means, Xuan Rong indeed was powerful. He then went back in his Manias and started to live a moderate life, when he heard that his nephew was a genius, he start to guide him and thought that perhaps his nephew could win and become Defender. The present scenario was unexpected turn of events, he never thought that Xuan Rong would be biased ever but after talking to his nephew, he believed that Xuan Rong would not resort to such means. He was giving his special attention to his nephew because he noticed that his nephew choose Supreme Heart Cultivation as his future path. He intended to tell him once they go back to their home. This secret should not leak out else there would be a huge threat hanging on his head. Once hidden powers come across this truth, they won''t bother what was fair or unfair. But the problem was his age, he felt that he would not be able to further guide his nephew, the serious injury which he got in his youth finally showed up the fatal signs and he was declining too early. Perhaps his ending years has come. \"Tong Ban, you are not aware the ways of this world, you should make yourself more strong and proud of your home and Manias,\" the elder advised him. The last day, Li Jun and first disciple came looking for Jen, they wanted to share their experience and get pointers for the battles. Li Jun was prepared by his school but first disciple was learning alone so he needed some advise too. Jen has already stood up and changed her dress, she was ready to face her opponent in the battles. Whoever appeared on top ten ranking among thousands was a star, when they reached at the eatery, the Cultivators paid special attention to them. Jen thought to talk and eat around the table but who would have thought that they would be surrounded with stares. \"Senior Jen, you are currently at the peak of Crown Sage but the opponents are all Legend Realm contestant, how you will face your opponent?\" Li Jun was worried. Though these all Legends recently breakthrough this Realm and they were not that strong and stable, the three months was not enough to let them stable their breakthrough, they were still newbies to understand the strength behind this Realm but what was important was their Realm difference, she was under Sage Realm. \"I don''t feel that anyone would argue because I am someone with the support of Attribute and Aptitude, and already at the peak of Crown Sage, there was not much difference to be either at the peak of Crown Sage or in the unstable Legend Realm,\" she explained, there was not big difference but if considered it was. Li Jun was not satisfied with her explanation, there were others who learned attributes or aptitude, there were those who learned stronger techniques to render helpless any Attribute or Aptitude. She can''t simply turn a blank eye on this aspect, right? \"Senior, did you get back your armor dress?\" first disciple reminded her. \"I forgot let''s get back, tomorrow is the first battle, I should not delay anymore,\" Jen stood up. The announcement for the battle ranking would be late noon, people were buying slots to spectate these battles, few were eager and spent extra money to buy full audience seats. They were mostly stronger and above Legend level, this was rule that no lower level spectators were allowed to witness battles closely. Someone was here to spectate, it was not human but belonged to the strongest race of flying beasts. Sky Thunder Martinet brought it''s young female child, she insisted to see human in her final battles. Sky Thunder Martinet was the only race of beasts who were allowed to hold a separate home for beasts, a powerful Manias where all types of beasts reside under the order of Sky Thunder Martinet. The competition grounds were again bustling with crowd of spectators, the warden guards were floating above on the guardian beasts. They were making sure that Cultivator won''t create unease and personal mess. 237 Final Battles scenario Jen liked the changes in her armor dress. The Craftsman used some rare material for the amendments. It reached second level of endurance, it was beneficial since Jen was the only contestant with lower Cultivation level. The senior organizer came on the alter and announced the battle schedule. The first five ranking contestants will fight double battles if necessary. The ninth and tenth places would fight their first battle, whoever won would fight with the eighth place. Seventh and sixth place would face each other. Fifth ranker would face the third place, while fourth would face second place, the first place was on hold, whoever won the fifth battle would face the first ranker. Then there would be last two battles to determine second and third final place. According to this schedule, first disciple would face tenth place opponent and Li Jun would clash with the sixth place, Jen would face fifth ranker. If they won, they would qualify for another face off. If they lose then it''s lose. Tong Ban would face second place contestant and then first ranker, it surely was going to be tough, all nine contestants were at the same level of Cultivation with slight difference except one girl who was not Legend, these battles were scheduled according to the Cultivation levels but whoever she faced would be a minimum Legend level opponent. With the announcement of battles schedule, there was huge commotion among others, of course they have chosen whom they would cheer for in these battles. The sponsors were giving special attention, only a single contestant was without any sponsors, the only girl of these battles, others nine were males while she was the only female to reach this place. Initially, sponsors were not confident but after her last battle, they thought that she has some guts to actually fight and win but what was this, she was still at Crown Sage? It was seriously throwing an egg at the rock and praying that egg would be able to shatter the rock. They cannot take risk. It was her luck that she appeared in the final ten rankings. Even if they took risk and she failed to win, they would lost a chance to rope some capable contestant. Their sponsorship was not limited to these battles, they would shower their sources on the winners in the coming years and prepare most suitable contestant for Supreme Existence Trials. These nine contestants already have strong backing, few who lost last few battles were also able to get some sponsors, they can participate in the Supreme Existence Trials if they were able to reach the criteria set for those battles. There were number of opportunities for those who were ready to take risk, and for those who were passionate about those battles, no one was restricted but those who were seriously wasting their own time. Wang Bo was standing beside Jen, they heard the announcement, Jen would battle fourth day, it was up to her whether she wanted to spectate or cultivate and prepare. \"Are you ready to face your opponents?\" Wang Bo asked her. \"I have to face them even if I am not ready then I would say I am ready,\" she shrugged her shoulders. Wang Bo smiled. \"I am here for you, you can ask anything whenever you have something to ask,\" he gently reminded her. \"I will remember favor of this senior,\" Jen nodded. Every battle would be a bigger battle. \"Haha, what a bad luck, I would fight with a girl,\" fifth ranker heard the announcement and shook his head. He was quite energetic for these finals but his first battle was with a girl that slightly changed his mood. The sixth pillar of the Celestial Sphere was his father and thus he was one of those who were getting direct guidance from learned and experienced ancestors. \"Don''t take it granted, don''t forget she is currently on the third ranking that means she is two times stronger despite the fact that she is only Crown Sage,\" his father grimly spoke. \"Hah, father you are just exaggerating her strength, she was fortunate to fight with that half beast who had not met his evolution back then,\" the youth waved his hand. \"I just want you to be careful because if you met the same fate, I won''t come to help you in the battle, even if her grandfather does not show up, the organizers would not tolerate such action anymore,\" he reminded that his father would not jump in to save him if he was caught in danger. The youth creased his brows. He looked down from the alter and his eyes spotted the girl who was third ranking. She was talking to a man standing next to her. \"I won''t let her win this time,\" he clutched his fist, his uncle gave him an escort sentient as a gift and he was thinking to get help in case he was surrounded with danger. He left the foyer and walked toward the girl with his escort sentient, his purpose was simple. He walked lazily and reached them. Wang Bo noticed the overwhelming aura and it seemed someone intentionally let his aura spread around, Legend Realm Cultivators could use their aura to dominate surrounding, this was the reason why Legends were feared mostly. \"Hello, I am the fifth ranker,\" he introduced himself to Jen. Jen turned to see the man who was here, but why was he here? \"I see, I am afraid to fight such immature opponent,\" she spoke disappointed, she also felt the aura and she was displeased. Wang Bo was also displeased but he didn''t show his displeasure, who could stop Jen to show her displeasure? \"Excuse me miss, what do you mean by immature?\" he was dumbstruck, he was here to show off his strength so that his opponent would feel fear when they would face each other on the battle ground but what was this, why she called him immature? \"If not immature then why are you walking around with unbridled dominion, it means you have no control over your own dominion,\" she waved her hands and shrugged her shoulders. Her carefree answer felt like a dagger stab in his heart, and he felt blood was welling up in his mouth. To think that she would take his actions as immature opponent? \"Oh,\" he hurriedly retracted his aura. Jen felt and got more angry. \"If you already know how to control over the dominion then why wandering and showing off your ignorance, people would think that you are hopeless,\" she really advised him this time. The youth stared at the girl, why she kept giving him thunderbolt shock''s? Should not she behave little scared? Can''t she see him standing with a strong escort sentient beast? If this goes on, he would be the one going mad soon. Wang Bo wanted to laugh out loud at the guy who came to threaten Jen. \"I would be going now,\" embarrassed he pressed his lips and gestured his escort sentient to move back. Wang Bo was little curious, \"You did not understand his purpose?\" he was puzzled, perhaps Jen did not notice why her opponent came looking for her. Jen smiled broadly. \"Why would he bother to come and show off his strength, he only came to scare me, right?\" she guessed it right. \"Then why you advised him instead?\" Wang was equally smiling. \"Why would I say I am scared when I am not scared?\" she shrugged her shoulders. Wang Bo noticed her carefree mood, sometimes he cannot tell what was running in her heart and mind though he was super genius of Supreme Heart Cultivation. \"Master lost to mistress,\" the slave fairy could tell what her master was thinking right now, \"Finally, but they won''t be together for long,\" the other fairy revealed accidentally. She was not supposed to tell that her master won''t be staying in this sphere any longer. Though there were few more days but the master of the master was angry at him and he would come looking for him soon. Wang Bo forgot that he cannot stay long in this lower sphere but his master was not careless to let him wander in lower sphere and face the consequences. There were disadvantages living in the lower sphere, the first and most fatal was the lose of gradual Cultivation levels and base. And the second, his opponent was already on his neck to defeat him by hook or by crook and here he was wasting time by admiring a beauty who possibly was not fated to him. There were not mere these two after Jen, there were many hidden experts who wanted to snatch her at any cost. Then why Wang Bo was trying impossible effort and giving his opponents a chance to walk on his neck? This was reason that his master was coming to abduct his disciple personally. \"Abduct?\" \"Yes abduct,\" the fairy winked. 238 Fierce Battle Girl The first battle was prove of how much strength two newbie Legends can show and how horrible it could be. It seemed like a full fledge show down of two opponents. First disciple met his opponent with all his strength. His opponent was not some weakling, he was not easy going either, the battle took a whole day and finally first disciple emerged victorious. It was a sign for other contestant to be ready for next day and a gesture of more destructive battles for spectators to witness. Because first disciple won this battle, sponsors almost jumped in ground to rope this contestant. He was surrounded by many sponsors, few were introducing themselves, few were promising him eye opening rewards. \"No matter if you lose the next battle, I will spend my money on your future advancement,\" a sponsor shouted among the crowd of others. He could see the potential of this contestant, he was sure that this contestant would definitely advance higher, he also checked his profile and he was surprised to see that this contestant was not from some school, and also not some powerful backing was behind him. \"Yes yes, I am also here with the same proposal,\" another voiced. First disciple looked where Li Jun and Jen were sitting and cheering for him, \"Man, what are you thinking?\" Li Jun shouted his lungs out. Li Jun has the backing of his school and many prestigious organizations for his support. He was pleased that his newly found friend won this battle. First disciple signed for four organizations those were ready to bear the expenses of his advancement and Cultivation sources. He was immensely happy, he knew who was behind his success, no doubt his senior sister, if she had not challenged insanely powerful opponent back then though she was sure she won''t be able to win but still she took this risk just to let him experience how to stand against enemies firmly no matter if you are weakling. He was greatly indebted to her. He walked and reached where Jen was sitting, he deeply bowed to express his gratitude. Jen stood up, she was dumbfounded, why first disciple bowed to her when he was center of attention for everyone? \"I am greatly indebted to this senior for tutoring me basic lessons,\" he spoke, one could feel how highly he appreciate this senior. Jen on the other hand was speechless, she has forgotten about the incident, she wanted him to become strong because she wanted him to protect Annchi an orphan. Since Annchi called her sister, she was thoughtful for her wellness. \"We are fellow learners and we are supposed to help each other,\" Jen also bowed showing her extraordinary demeanor. The spectators dispersed to take rest and get ready to see another battle next day. They were not familiar closely but they could tell, whoever trained these two was superior master to not only train for battles but also manners. They must be fellow learners, the spectators thought and dispersed. Third day, Li Jun faced an ambush during battle but because he was persistent till the end, he won the battle. \"How could he?\" his school authority was furious at the opponent''s move. \"Relax, we cannot raise our voice, don''t you know who is that youth?\" an elder of the school spoke. They knew who was backing this guy, the third pillar of the Celestial Sphere. They cannot possibly have heart to mess around him and cause the destruction of their school but when Li Jun was able to defeat the youth, they were overjoyed, they jumped in to save this genius on the cost of their lives if the father of opponent wanted to kill Li Jun. Surprisingly, third pillar did not resort to such means, he accepted that his son was not competent enough. The battles were going this way. Until now, it was apparent that if the both opponents were equally strong then they would definitely use some other means to defeat the other. It was clear that to win these battles was already riding on the nerves of contestants. Today, the battle foyers were bustling with the spectators, they were here to witness this battle because single female contestant of these battles was going to fight her opponent. Many of them have witnessed her in her previous battle three month ago, they were expecting a great showdown this time again. \"Alas, she got no sponsor but why?\" a spectator who can be considered among her fans of fighting style asked his friend. \"I am not sure but I have heard they won''t be taking her in because they are not confident about her winning,\" his friend shrugged his shoulders. \"It is indeed such waste of a talent, I wish I had enough resources to support her,\" he yelled out in support of the girl to attract the attention of sponsors. \"Why are you yelling?\" his friend covered his ears, he thought that his friend went insane to shout this loud. \"You are really that hard core fan of her?\" he asked disbelievingly. \"She is fierce battle girl in my eyes, go go win girl,\" he yelled again, his friend shook his head. Jen was standing in the battle ground with the calm aura surrounding her, the shine of her battle armor was exceptional. Her opponent did not appear yet. Yesterday Wang Bo bade her farewell, his master came to bring him back, the last words were little confusing, she don''t know what Wang Bo want to tell her, he talked about some enemy but before he could say further, his master disappeared with him. Jen was worried, who was her enemy? That Wang Bo wanted to tell, his notion was clear, her enemy was stronger and even senior Wang Bo cannot stop him. There was sudden air flow which cause her hair flutter with the wind. Her opponent finally appeared. He was also wearing armor. Both immediately broke the barriers of their dominions. Today her opponent was ready to defeat her, he wanted to win because she was so much careless when she talked how hopeless he was. Both increased the strength of their dominions with every passing moment, Jen was moving with the pace of her opponent because she wanted to keep herself reserved. She was not entirely focused today because of the words resonating in her ears. Not just the words but his last look, there were so many meanings behind it that made it more confusing. Wang Bo was aware about the presence of Zhi Chang, this was the reason that he was not sure, he cannot express what was in his heart. He felt he was at the brink of losing control over himself when fortunately his master appear to save him from embarrassment. Jen met the punch technique head on, she wanted to forget the last look of Wang Bo. She was not careless around senior Wang Bo, she kept herself strong, then why he said that her heart was not strong enough? She moved a little to render useless this move of her opponent while giving an opening through her dominion. Her opponent thought that his technique would be resisted by the girl and he would put some strong force to shatter her dominion in the first hand. But what was with this opening, did not the idea itself insane? To give an opening through dominion during a battle was not a wise act. \"That''s like my fierce battle girl,\" her fan shouted amid the crowd. The other spectators also noticed this change in the ongoing scenario, \"Ah, I admit she kept her style this time again,\" another spectator who was above Legend Realm remembered her previous battle, he happened to closely witness her battle back then. Her long black hair was fluttering still because of her movement. Her opponent spread the complete aura of his dominion and flew in the air to give her hard time tackling his dominion force, but Jen decided to follow him again. She also ascended in the air in front of him, her pure base of Cultivation face no difficulty to follow this small task, usually only Legends or upper level experts were considered cable of this feat. The opponent used Evanesce Aptitude to break in her dominion but it was useless because of two reasons, first of all her focus was at him and he cannot possibly hide when her concentration was not divided, second he did not use any weapon for this purpose, if he has used some weapon then this might have helped him. Evanesce Aptitude was beneficial only if the opponent was busy doing two task, attack and defense but Jen was not attacking, she was only following his pace, so it made his move useless. She was not in mood to open up with reckless battle as Wang Bo advised her but she was not sure how long she will be able to follow his advise. 239 Fierce Battle Girl 2 The battle was still going. Jen almost lost the track, she was aimlessly following her opponent''s move. This caused the battle go on turtle pace, spectators were shouting now. \"What is going on here? Are we supposed to watch cat and mice friendly chase?\" they were bored. Jen was not in a mood to break this sequence, this prolonged the battle and in the end, Jen just finished by sweeping her dominion and injuring her opponent. Next two days, the battle grounds shook with the rage of fierce dominions and furious opponents, they seemed to shatter everything along. Fourth ranker really showed up with the strong caliber and endurance. Tong Ban won against first opponent with ease and next day, he faced first ranker and it turned out both were unwilling to accept defeat. Both were sons of two of pillars of the Celestial Sphere, they don''t fear circumstances, they were only focused to win the battle. \"What did I miss?\" a spectator asked to the other in hurry, the never ending battle changed direction and now only Tong Ban was standing in the battle ground while his opponent was missing. \"I am also confused,\" the other spectator shook his head. The spectators were trying to understand the situation. A blur mist disappeared and his opponent fell in the battle ground. Tong Ban was still standing with the same aura, he was slightly injured but not to the point to collapse. The spectators stood up from their seats, he finally defeated the first ranker, the announcement was made by the organizer, Tong Ban became new first ranker of Intermediate Battles. Only last battle was left and Jen will fight this battle to secure her second ranking in the Intermediate Battles. Li Jun already appeared in the third ranking and first disciple secured honorary fourth ranking, Intermediate Battles were to decide new first three rankings but because of his battle performance, he was given this position. Intermediate Battles not only refresh the new rankings but also choose first three for the Supreme Existence Trials. Today was the last battle of Intermediate Competition Grounds. Many people have already packed up to leave this place and head back to their respective Manias. Her opponent was also a rapscallion or it can be said that he registered himself as a rapscallion because he belonged to Flyleaf Manias*, to avoid any conspiracy, he thought to hide his identity. He recently broke through Legend Realm, one could easily tell his Cultivation level. Today, Jen was more focused than previous battle, her fans who got disappointed to see her previous battle were sitting silently. \"What do you say? Did she change her style already?\" the hard core fan asked his friend. \"I don''t know, you saw her previous battle, you can decide whether she has it changed or not?\" his friend shrugged his shoulders. He was not fan of this girl. \"She is distracted in my view, she must be seriously considering something else and worried, I know she will come back,\" he still spoke in her favor. His friend shook his head, \"If you are right and she is able to come back then I will also become her fan else you will stop yelling and and cheering her,\" his friend found this chance to place a bet. The spectator scratched his head and accepted this bet. Both opponent spread their dominions to initiate the battle. Since this was last battle and whoever won would occupy the second ranking, the first ranking was already decided. There were many who bet this battle. Jen was already under some pressure of Legend Realm dominion. She increased her essence force to strengthen her dominion, the flaming dominion of her opponent was extremely condensed. Anyone lower Sage Monarch might immediately charred his skin under such flaming dominion. The strength of a Cultivator and level of Cultivation meant a lot in such face on, mortals can''t get to stand such hell fire for a moment. Her opponent knew much better but the girl in front of him despite Crown Sage was fine and well, her endurance seemed on another level. But it was not complete truth, her opponent can feel the strong fiber base of her pure dominion, it was good that her Cultivation was a level lower than him else it would have been impossible to defeat her. Jen used her double layers and attacked with the small arrows, these arrows were able to break the first barrier of opponent dominion but because the arrows lack sufficient strength, they were rendered useless within dominion. She cannot use her Eye of Dark Sight because her opponent was stronger, and a level higher, Eye of Dark Sight can work in certain situations. Jen opened her Desert Attribute to further support her dominion because if it got weakened, her opponent might get a chance to strike her hard. It was her biggest mistake ever, she should have used some technique or any proficiency Aptitude to tackle this situation because her opponent was waiting for this mistake. He was waiting for such opportunity. He cannot use his special proficiency Aptitude when hundred thousand spectators and many Golden Legends were spectating this last battle. Desert Attribute as it''s name imply, create a phenomenon of desert sand storm, Jen was using this Attribute to borrow some strength while her opponent would use her attribute as a shield. The sand storm blurred the vision and her opponent swept his hand while using his dominion to spread the Scent of Slumber. Jen was not careless when she opened her Desert Attribute, she took the safety at first and enveloped herself within her insights. It was to protect against any hidden attack and sneak attack. Protector Zhi Chang fortunately taught her about the properties of Scent of Slumber, she immediately recognized but it was level fifth attack with the strong Scent. Level four was dangerous enough to take lives of hundreds at the same while level fifth was beyond imagination. It was too late for Jen to retract her Desert Attribute, she could only fight this situation head on else she might die today. She rose up her hands and a light appeared which was faint enough for most of them to notice. It was light from her Acmes Pair but she don''t intend to use Aptitude of illusion. She disappeared within her dominion using Evanesce Aptitude, since she could stay longer in this evaporated condition, she thought to better save her life first. Hardly anyone could recognize this move of her opponent except the organizers, the organizers were not sitting with closed eyes. They could see what means both contestants were using in this battle. If Jen happened to decide to tell others then it would be considered another mistake by her side because she might not be breathing to tell this secret at that moment. \"What is going again?\" the spectators asked each other since she did not appear even after some time. She was relaying on her Evanesce Aptitude to remain hidden while she took decision to strike her cunning opponent. She used her Light Acmes Pair and ascended in the air and returned with a deadly strike right on his head, his own dominion was safe for her. \"Wow, look at her, did you properly see? haha, she is back,\" her fan shouted his lungs out when he saw her falling from sky with ominous attack for her opponent. It was late for her opponent now, her long delay confused him much, moreover her turn and move both were different, it seemed her turn was to walk toward east while her move appeared walking west. A completely sneak move but she was not left with other choice, others would think that she was not an upright fighter but only organizers could tell how timely was her decision and move. She descended and turned the world of her opponent upside down. Her opponent perhaps was not prepared for this move, his dominion broke and he fell on the ground not to stand up again. Jen was angry, her face was red with the fury, it seemed she was not done yet. But she heard the announcement, \"Miss Jen is the winner of this battle and the second contestant is banned from this day onward to take part in any future competition, and official battles,\" Whoever heard this announcement fell into never ending debate, they were dumbstruck why the other contestant was banned for forever? It was equal to finish his career in the path of Cultivation. Li Jun and first disciple stood up as well to hear this announcement, they were worried now, what move faced this senior sister during battle? They rushed to reach her. Li Jun reached first, he saw Jen her eyes were deep red, it was because she endured the Scent of Slumber this long. \"Senior sister,\" Li Jun extended his arms to support her. She kept her eyes open forcefully. Her insights borrow the remaining strength from her third layer of peace armor and start a process to cleanse her affected Acmes Pairs. 240 Convenien Li Jun supported Jen. She was still undergoing the essence toxic cleansing and purge out the remaining effects. Jen used her central Acmes Pair for this purpose because other than this, her body faced the toxic and she has no choice. Since Li Jun was holding her, he was worried for her condition, he was indebted to this senior sister greatly, she saved his life when he was surrounded by his enemies. She also helped him recover and put great effort to find a mender who could cure his Acmes Pair. If she had not saved him, if she had not used her own sources to help him then he would never have appear in these battles and never ever have won the third place of Intermediate Competition Battles. \"Senior sister Jen, what happened during battle?\" he asked out of concern. \"A sneak attack of toxins,\" she answered, while keeping her eyes forcefully open. Li Jun got shocked. \"What way I can help?\" he asked immediately. \"I lack strength and pure essence to cleans the toxin,\" From the upper foyer, Tong Ban also witnessed this last battle, he was also stunned at the announcement, he could see the girl still standing amid the battle ground while spectators left long time ago. He was curious what exactly happened during battle for such announcement to appear? He didn''t go back immediately instead he walked toward where the girl was standing and someone was supporting her. He heard her words. He walked with fast pace and reached them. \"I can help this miss,\" he hurriedly grabbed her hand and let his strong essence force cleanse. her toxin. Jen was not in position to refuse his offer. She silently absorbed his essence energy and slowly flow through her other Acmes Pairs, she has learned to cleanse her layers during her learning at Yellow River, her mentor taught her how to do it perfectly without letting toxin harm the body. \"Thank you senior for helping miss Jen,\" Li Jun felt at ease that there was someone with pure essence and he readily came at the right time. \"We are fellow learners, and I am not doing a big favor,\" Tong Ban answered. \"Still it is considered favor and I will try to return it back,\" Li Jun knew how necessary and urgent Jen needed and this first ranker who won a bloody battle yesterday came to help them. If it was not favor then what was it? Jen could feel equally strong and pure essence flow in her body which she absorbed just now, it helped her cleanse rapidly the toxin from her body. Her reddened eyes revert back to normal, and she could feel her own strength getting stabilize. \"Miss Jen, I am Tong Ban and I am glad to help you, can I ask is there a crystal bead in your central Acmes Pair?\" Tong Ban asked her. He sensed the energy of the specific bead. \"I am Jen and I am greatly indebted to you for this help, it is indeed, during a breakthrough, this crystal bead settled in my Acmes Pair, why did you ask?\" She stood straight and answered, she slightly bowed too to express her gratitude. \"It was nothing, since from now on we are three fellow top rankers we should render helping hand each other, If you feel alright, I know someone who can bring out the crystal bead, you should be aware that it is dangerous to keep this bead in central Acmes Pair,\" he spoke instead. Jen was surprised, it was long time that she saw someone with this demeanor. It was not that she was pessimistic but it was really rare to meet someone with such character. Her intuition did not indicate anything, she hardly recovered just now. \"I would have met your senior but I need some rest,\" she answered. She was able to purge out the toxin but she needed to shower and change her dress then she would take rest for couple of hours to revitalize her strength. If she met that senior in her broken condition, would not it be a disgrace? \"Yes, definitely miss Jen should rest, and I appreciate the way you win your battle despite the underhanded tricks of your opponent,\" Tong Ban praised her fighting prowess and went back after telling that he would stay for another day here with his senior so that she could meet him and solve the crystal bead issue. Jen still was in a daze that he was going to stay for a day until she was able to meet his senior. \"I am glad that Tong Ban came at the right time else I don''t know how to find someone with the pure essence,\" Li Jun was at ease that Jen recovered. \"It''s alright, I have other means to tackle this problem just that it would have taken enough time,\" Jen waved her hand, she could see both Li Jun and first disciple and their colorless faces, it was because they were too much worried for her. The Intermediate Battles were over and the new ranking were announced through the whole Celestial Sphere, people could take a look at the ranking boards and they were amazed that first three names were new, they were familiar with the name of Tong Ban, he was on the number four ranking for previous five years. There were rumors about the previous number three ranker that he died during the battles and his father also died when he wanted to kill the contestant. There were many tales to relate who spectate these battles and returned back to their respective Manias. There was no doubt, first three new rankings collected number of fans for support. People supported these contestants because they fought with all their endurance and did not use any sly means to win. Especially, the only female contestant was center of these stories. Few who happened to come by her identity were speechless and it was clear that they would keep their mouths shut until it was known to everyone. They feared that Xuan Rong might get displeased. \"Ah, you told her that I can help her?\" his uncle could not believe that his nephew was on the mission to make him famous in this old age. \"Uncle can you please help her?\" Tong Ban asked as if asking parent to get a favorite toy or buy a candy. \"Nephew, you are insistent while I know in any moment I will die, I regret that I might not be able to guide you further,\" his uncle spoke with broken voice. \"If I tried to help her, I might immediately die because Crystal bead hold a begrudge with my present condition,\" Tong Ban heard his uncle and worriedly reached him, \"Why are you saying so uncle, what happened, you are above Golden Legend Realm already and another hundred years can sustain your life,\" \"I might have but I suffered an injury years ago and it shortened my life span, I tried to find a Mender of Golden Legend level to cure but I could not find in my entire life,\" his uncle explained. \"I am afraid and concerned about your next levels advancement, Since you are Supreme Heart Cultivator the day you became Legend, you might face many difficulties and enemies,\" he continued his talk. \"Enemies?\" Tong Ban was trying to digest this grim news that his uncle shared another worry. \"Yes, not many chose this path, roughly one from thousands and you are among them,\" his uncle reminded him. \"But I am not the only one, today I came to know that the girl who won second ranking is also a Supreme,\" he revealed because he sensed her purest energy though it weakened because of toxin. \"What, the granddaughter of Xuan Rong is also a Supreme?\" he asked puzzled. \"Yes, she is,\" Tong Ban answered precisely. Xuan Rong was a Supreme Heart Cultivator and since the previous Defender send someone to always secure him from threats, he remained safe from enemies. But who was here to secure his granddaughter? The one who killed Lupa? No, it can''t be that because he could feel who it was, Xuan Rong himself appeared to save her. What about the man who jumped between and borrowed some time, but he seemed a mentor only. \"Is it possible that Xuan Rong is not aware because she has not step on the Legend Realm yet?\" this could be the reason. \"Perhaps, she herself don''t know,\" this can also be true. \"Tong Ban, once we go back, I will handover you all the remaining resources and guide before I die, beware of your enemies,\" Jen came to look for them with her fellow brother. Li Jun bade farewell and went back with his school elders. Tong Ban welcomed her, he was sorry that his uncle cannot help her. \"I still want to meet your uncle and express my gratitude,\" she was clear that Tong Ban wanted to help but something troubled him recently because yesterday his face was not this gloomy and tired. 241 Convenient 2 Tong Ban called his uncle. He was curious why she insisted to meet him. \"Greetings elder,\" Jen saw an elder entering in the room, he seemed to going through a severe pain or injury. \"Greeting junior genius,\" he smiled and returned back her greetings with a bow. He did not show that he was aware of her identity. \"Tong Ban told me about the crystal bead but unfortunately I am invalid to render any help, haha, how a patient can help another patient?\" he pleasantly spoke with light tone. \"Oh, I am sorry to know? If this elder don''t mind me asking, may I know what caused this elder to become patient?\" she also pleasantly asked. The Sphere was vast place keeping many things as knowledge and if one don''t wish to know one can by simply making question. This was what she did, she asked because even if she don''t know presently about certain knowledge, she will be able to ponder it in future if she found it during her journey. \"During a battle, I was hit by a level higher weapon, its apparent damage was only to break my dominion at that time but later I came to know that its main purpose was different, it started disintegrating the very base of my essence fiber, I got worried as soon as I came to know and started to look for someone who could cure but I could not find a Golden Legend Realm Mender in my entire life,\" the elder related what he faced. \"What was that weapon?\" Tong Ban asked this time. \"I don''t know about it, I was told by my elder that it must be made using clone mending technique,\" As soon as elder talked about clone mending technique, Jen remembered about the clone crystal ball which she brought from Macabre Dwelling. This ball was made using clone mending technique and according to the higher standing of the Macabre Dwelling, this ball was also used as weapon but little differently. It was covered under the Nightlight Stone so that it could not harm any beast. Does it means that if this ball could potentially harm beasts who usually have high defense compared to humans, the effects of the weapon started to corrode the essence fiber deeply? She was thinking gravely about this matter. \"What are you thinking junior genius?\" the elder saw her in deep daze, he asked. \"I may have solution for this problem,\" she answered. She was not afraid to reveal that she has such crude thing under her hands, it was because both Tong Ban and his elder was of identical character and her intuition say that they were upright people. The elder was shocked to hear. He spent his entire life to find the solution of this problem but was disappointed in the end yet this junior girl said that she might have the solution. It was not that he was lazy to ask around but the requirements for cure was high and being a resident of lower sphere, he has no means to meet all the requirements. For example, first of all, he needed a Golden Legend Realm Mender, second he needed a dull black matter which he only read in the texts, this matter has begrudge against the clone mending weapon and can absorb the damage done by such weapon. Because Demon cave was an abandoned place even for the resident beasts of Macabre Dwelling so the information about the Nightlight Stone was equal to naught for outsiders. Human colony was warned to not disclose any information about Demon cave. Then it was impossible for cultivators belonging to other Manias get any information about the existence of Nightlight Stone in the Celestial Sphere. \"Junior genius, I appreciate your good will but it is not small injury nor it could be healed with simple pure essence,\" he understand her intentions to return back the favor of his nephew. Just that not simple means could help him. \"If this senior is agree to wait a little, I may be able to learn how I should use Nightlight Stone to cure the injury,\" she spoke straight. She was not sure before how she could return back the favor but now that she heard the complete story, she has a solution to offer. But she needed some time to study the Nightlight Stone first, during the enclosing, she used many Nightlight Stones to enfold the Clone Mending weapon. If she could study and peel out a small portion of the Nightlight Stone, she will be able to return back the favor. \"Do you know about Nightlight Stone?\" the elder was seriously shocked now, he thought that she was thinking to ask her grandfather to help, who could have thought she was willing to take this risk herself. \"Fortunately, during my visit in the Macabre Dwelling, I was able to get one,\" she could tell the whole thing but it would look that she was one with the haughty nature and liked to self-praise. \"Ah, you are small, when did you go to Macabre Dwelling?\" the elder gasped with horror. \"I was wandering when I accidently met an old elder, he taught me a proficiency aptitude and I returned the favor by fulfilling his last promise, to send a small Sky Thunder Martinet back to its dwelling,\" she related what caused her to visit this Manias. She could feel that elder was worried now to believe her or not so she told what made her to visit this Manias. She brought out the black shapeless ball. \"Oh this, how much time you needed to study?\" the elder cut the crape to see this shapeless ball. He could feel the genuine nature and her words. \"I need a week or so,\" she truthfully spoke. If she could study in a week and help then it would be fine but if she could not then she would not waste more time of this senior. The elder nodded and went back. \"Miss Jen, if you are doing this only to return the favor, then I must say to not take this risk, I don''t know what will be the outcome?\" Tong Ban spoke. \"It is not that I wanted to take this risk only to return favor,\" she spoke. Tong Ban heard her determined voice and nodded. Jen when came to meet the elder, she was able to hear his last words and those words were deeply painful. She could feel how much dejected was this elder to think that he would not be able to further guide his nephew and he helplessly warned him against his enemies. She has faced almost all years without proper backing and support, she has developed a nature to face her enemies head on and still try her best to save her inborn nature. She knew how difficult it was when one was surrounded by enemies. If she was able to cure a little and increase more years of this elder then he would be able to guide more his nephew, she was only taking risk for this reason. She could feel that to cure the injury was not possible now after many years but death could be delayed for few years since the injury was base reason for life span to shorten. She turned toward first disciple, \"Go and bring that girl who wanted to travel with us, she must be wreaking havoc,\" It was true, the markets and merchants were leaving these grounds to return back and since they had given words to compensate they should not let the old merchant curse them at their back. She intend to leave after a week. \"How can I tell where they went,\" both master and disciple were standing in front of the room where first disciple broke through Legend Realm, the girl brought her master with her before he leave the grounds. \"And they spoke as if they were upright people, both girl and the man proved fake and pretentious in my eyes,\" the girl stomped her feet on the ground and regretted. First disciple went toward market, but it was empty. There was no one. He returned back and thought to tell Jen, he kept looking around during he walked back, he spotted the master and the girl. It was apparent that the girl was angry. He hurried to stop them. \"Miss, I went to bring you along, but there was no one in the market, we will start our travel after a week till then we are guest in the fourth foyer,\" he bowed toward the master and explained. The girl saw the young man again and before she could accuse him of leaving early, she heard him explaining. She looked at her master and he nodded. Finally, her master was spared by this young man. The girl bade farewell to her master and walked behind first disciple. Now, she was not feeling any threat to walk alone with this man. 242 Convenient 3 Jen carefully looked at the shapeless ball. She only needed small amount of this dull black matter but the problem was that it hold the most hard material properties to begin with. But it was secondary concern, she first need to study how beneficial it could be for the cure. Since senior also pointed that this material could be used then it can be true. Jen spread her insights, she cannot open her Cultivation base, first that it would take too long time and second she cannot possibly let the material risk her central Acmes Pair. It was not clear yet how this material hold strong position against Clone Mending but it rather would be wise to take precautionary steps. Her insights penetrated through the black matter and Jen studied the base. The core was empty and nothing could be seen through, each and every inch of base seemed a black hole, Jen felt that it''s simple countenance complement it''s inner core and easily stomach in but what was with this suction? The moment her insights tried to envelope the shapeless ball, it felt a strong absorption force but it doesn''t seem harmful. Third day, she stood up with the conclusion that the fair use of this black material was to absorb the damage done by a clone mending weapon, if there was other use of this material, she has no current means to find out but she was sure in future she will be able to search. The Nightlight Stone was one of the most precious materials, if the upper sphere find out about the cave which was completely made of Nightlight Stone then it would bring disaster for the Macabre Dwelling. But fortunately, Macabre Dwelling was not human residence, it was home of unbridled beasts, thousands over types of beasts were living in Macabre Dwelling under the order of Sky Thunder Martinet. It was not that there were no other strong beasts race but the Sky Thunder Martinet was able to get the backing of the Defender of Celestial Sphere, the beasts have no qualms against the Defender Lord so they accept the race of Sky Thunder Martinet as the higher standing of the Macabre Dwelling, moreover they needed someone to take hold on the matters of the Dwelling and Flying Beast Thunder Martinet was quite capable. \"I know it is much difficult to study the strong material and your Cultivation level is also very low for this purpose,\" as soon as Jen called the senior elder, he spoke. He appreciate this girl and her will to help him but her low level was not suitable for this study. \"Senior, the use of this material is very simple,\" Jen told in return honestly. The senior blinked his eyes, he looked at his nephew with disbelief. Did not he just say that to study this material was impossible then why she was saying that it was much simple? \"Ah, what did you say?\" he asked to make himself believe what he heard. Jen looked at the elder and smiled. \"Senior, you heard it right but I need your Golden Legend Realm dominion while I will try to spare a small portion of this black material, because this whole shapeless ball is not entirely the Nightlight Stone, it is only strangling a more horrible material inside,\" Jen explained why she needed his strong dominion. \"What is inside?\" the elder became curious, every word coming from this girl was enough to give him severe shock, he was getting some understanding why this girl chose to wander around with the identity of a rapscallion. She was completely different from other Cultivators, Cultivators only run after power and don''t try to learn anything else yet she came here and spent her time so that she could learn about a problem which he faced and if possible could reckon what solution could be used. Not courage was enough, self reserved nature was needed to walk on this path and from this view, this girl share the traits of her grandfather. \"I am ready,\" elder sat down immediately, he was eager to learn how it would work and how she would make it possible. \"Before this start, I am sure that this senior is clear about your own condition and this stone only can help sustain few more years not a complete cure because the injury has grown old too,\" Jen spoke as if talking to her patient and advantages and disadvantages of the medicine. \"I know young genius,\" he lightly smiled. Tong Ban left the room, the distraction was prohibited when this grave matter was going on. The senior let his dominion reach the shapeless ball but it was interrupted by a mystic layer, elder could not understand what was this layer, this layer was fifth level insights and Jen has complete hold on her layer. Her insights guided the dominion, small weapon appeared in her hand, Jen dismantle this weapon in to parts. Her insights used the force of the Golden Legend Realm dominion and made sharp cringe on the side of the ball. The black dull matter which was harder than any other stone sliced like a cake, if Jen had used her own strength and force, there was no doubt she would have failed. \"Keep your dominion open and I ask your permission to let me cure the central Acmes Pair,\" Jen asked for permission. Why this senior was unable to find cure, it was clear, his central Acmes Pair was injured and no Mender would take risk to shorten his own life, if he failed, this Golden Legend would strip his skin and flame away his ashes along with him. Both would die in case of failure. This was determined. \"Are you sure, I mean I won''t regret if I die but you are young talent, I don''t want you to risk your life for this old man,\" he sincerely reminded. Jen was moved again, \"Why won''t I take risk, if it was my father in place of this elder, would I have hesitated for my life?\" she asked instead. The elder was greatly moved now, he promised to himself that if he remained alive till the day this girl fought for the highest position, he would support her being the fourth pillar of the Celestial Sphere. Her character was spotless and her impression was involuntary reserved, he remembered what the other pillars of Celestial Sphere schemed against her back then, they wanted to prove that her character was not good to stand in the competition grounds though he was against this scheme but he cannot voice out. Jen was not aware what was running in his mind. She let her insights and guide through the Central Acmes Pair, as soon as a small amount of absorbed energy reach the central Acmes Pair, the corroded Acmes Pair breathed with ease. The senior felt it immediately. Jen kept guiding the energy of the Nightlight Stone, it was much slower process. Senior would feel the mystic layer easily flowing the energy within, since Jen was guiding this mystic layer, she could easily cast a glance on the other Acmes Pairs but then again her reserved nature keep her curiosity within limits. The small portion of the Nightlight Stone that was sliced turn into ashes after absorbing the raw corroding energy from the Acmes Pair. The Damage done after many years cannot be completely reformed and the raw energy which was residing slightly turned better, it was most what this stone can do. Jen was not a professional Mender, she was only a learner, Menders have means to use this stone in better way but if taken into consideration that the damage has done before hundred years, then it would no be considered cure, only a risk. Jen kept back the shapeless ball, she was not worried that she would die during cure but she was concerned that if her insights failed and she cut a bigger part of the shapeless ball then she can''t guarantee anything much less her life. Who know what would be reaction when the Golden Legend dominion would interrupt the clone mending weapon? Fortunately, everything turned out well. She retracted her insights and let the elder absorb fresh essence in the Acmes Pair to revitalize it''s core. The excessive wrinkles also disappeared from his skin and now his health was not wavering like before. \"Senior elder, I will be going now, I am glad that I met this senior,\" Jen bowed and asked permission. Elder took deep breath, he was still shocked and pleasantly surprised. \"I really appreciate your demeanor, if in future you need any help, look for me,\" he handed her a storage pendant. Jen was reluctant to keep it, she helped without self interest. \"This is token of appreciation for young genius, please keep it,\" he sincerely spoke. Jen was left with no choice. Next day, Jen and co. bade farewell and started their journey. They were going to see Annchi whether she was living happily with her family? After all, she called her father a bully. 243 You Ask For I After they left the competition grounds, they were heading toward Ninth Amentiferous Manias. The journey would take few months if they decided to travel by feet. They were walking silently until Qiqi got bored with this silence, \"How far is the Ninth Amentiferous Manias?\" she asked Jen. \"Not near enough,\" she answered precisely. Qiqi blinked with this short answer, she thought that if she made some question then this senior sister would speak non stop but what was with this short answer, what else she should ask now? even if she wreaked her brain whole day and was able to ask a question, what would happen if the answer remained precise? Qiqi took deep breath, and walked along them keeping silence proceed. Most part of Celestial Sphere was harmless void, and the boundaries of every Manias protect their land from becoming a part of the void. Traveling in the void was not safe because many rapscallion Cultivator cultivate here without care of the world. Few people fight over some treasures, and usually bywalkers got implicated in these fights. So it was better to remain at safe distance, one could only feel safe while walking in a city governed by city Archons. \"Shall we take some rest?\" Qiqi requested seeing both were competing for fast travel perhaps. \"We can''t, if we kept taking rest every after an hour then we might take a year to reach Ninth Amentiferous,\" Jen forgot that there was other source too but even if she remember, she can''t use it because Transfer Blazon was open only for Legends and upper levels. \"Stop complaining like small child,\" first disciple was tired of her behavior. \"What child? I am traveling this far because of your mistake else I am not that freeloader and tire up of my life,\" she pointed her finger. \"You were reluctant,\" first disciple also defended himself. \"So you you think I should have let you go without compensation?\" she shook her head as well. \"When did I say something like that?\" first disciple was getting furious now. \"You leave me with no choice either,\" she yelled. She could answer back this man without worry. \"Stop...\" Jen warned them but it was late. They felt a strong wave of berserk fighting and it seemed some strong enemies were fighting in the void. Jen spread her dominion around herself, first disciple did the same, Qiqi followed them but the wave was insanely powerful and it swept her along, she was only Sage Monarch and could not endure the strong flood like wave of essence. \"First disciple, hold her back,\" Jen shouted immediately, if the girl kept flying, she might hit some rock. First disciple was Legend and his dominion could go that beyond, and hold back the girl, she was struggling by swinging her arms like toddler. First disciple immediately acted and his dominion held onto and brought back the girl, she was slightly injured and gasping for breath, \"You almost suffocate me,\" she was angry at him again. \"You ask for it,\" he turned his face. He was trying to be nice and just and yet this girl keep blaming him for everything, he was at the end of his patience already. \"You both should stop now,\" Jen was irritated after their non stop head and tail chase, she was trying to understand how they should keep a safe distance from the danger and these were blaming each other. \"First disciple, help her wounds and keep moving, we are leaving without staying here anymore,\" Jen warned again and they left the place. During their fast pace, they met Tong Ban and his uncle. Tong Ban and his uncle intended to use Transfer Blazon which was in the nearest Manias. \"Where are you heading young genius?\" his uncle asked Jen who seemed in hurry, and the other girl was slightly wounded, he was concerned what happened to them in this void. Cultivators can travel long distance but if they wanted to save time they can hire Transfer Blazon, though many strong Cultivators has their own Escort Sentients but they prefer to not use them as travel means because it would look improper, only guardian beasts can fly long journey with ease but to have one in possession was like a dream. It was fortunate that Crown Sky Thunder Martinet sent guardian beasts for Jen and her fellows to reach the competition grounds early. \"We are going Ninth Amentiferous Manias,\" Jen bowed respectfully. \"Then let''s use the Transfer Blazon, it will be more convenient, your fellow is Legend level so it won''t be difficult during this transfer,\" the elder gestured toward first disciple. It was better for them to use quick means else they might end up bumping into problems. They followed the elder and entered the nearest Manias, and directly headed toward Transfer Blazon. Elder familiarized first disciple with the process and guided him briefly. They bade farewell and parted. Jen has faced this transfer two times, first with her grandfather and second senior Wang Bo, the worst was the one she transferred with Wang Bo, she felt puking her inner organs out, this one was much easier compared to them. But it was all what Jen felt, Qiqi was facing her worst now, first disciple tried best to protect both girls but the difference of Cultivation also matter, Jen was Crown Sage yet Qiqi was only Sage Monarch, how can both be facing same situation then. Qiqi held onto him strongly and when she felt helpless, she spew out her innards almost making first disciple retch up too. His chest was smelly all over and he felt strong disgust to help this girl, \"Can''t you hold up a little longer?\" he almost lost his patience, every second seemed a century to inhale such smell of her stomach out. \"You ask for it,\" Qiqi wiped her arm clothe on her mouth and spoke, she can''t help to stop it, how she was supposed to stop by the way, the moment her guts welled up she puked mouthful and now she felt satisfy after she saw how this man was dirtied all over, she indeed was happy to return the same words he spoke her before. \"I won''t help you next time no matter what,\" he spoke and threw away the upper cover clothe as soon as they reached Ninth Amentiferous Manias Central City. He wrapped another clean clothe and walked to look around the city, Jen was looking at some distance where she spotted a crowd gathering. Today, the city was bustling with the crowd because the geniuses from all over the Manias were gathered in hope to get selected by the daughter of higher standing. Annchi came back with her father and met her mother, she was surprised that her facial features match her mother much, her father told her that she will inherit the innate ability of her mother soon so that the family of his elder brother can''t use any means to force them surrender for the position, currently the balance of power and strength was not enough for them because his elder brother has two sons and both were Legends, they also were fortunate to tame an Escort Sentients which was enough to destroy the balance of power between both families. But it was necessary for his daughter to get married if she wanted to inherit the ability, this was the reason that an announcement was made to gather genius young men so that she could chose one among them. Jen walked toward the crowd and first disciple followed behind. \"I heard that the daughter of the higher standing is beautiful, she returned after many years, I wanted to win her and become the part of respected Crown family,\" a young man was talking excitedly when first disciple walked closely and heard him. \"What bullshit you are talking,\" first disciple knew who was he talking about, he grabbed from his collar and gave a punch. He was angry that another man was keeping eye on his girl. Jen turned back to stop only to see the swollen face of a man and he swore who knows how many times at first disciple. The Crown was impatient and his daughter was reluctantly making faces, they were supposed to appear at the city square at this time. \"Even if he likes you and appear at this very moment, I can''t allow you to marry him, you should know I only want a Legend level son in law, and the man you are talking don''t seemed to me with such strong guts,\" he crossed his arms and sat on the main seat. He wanted to show his daughter that he was also reluctant to allow her. \"Now I came to know why you brought me back, you wanted to use your daughter for this so called balance of power,\" FeiDue** cried. She was crying that her father don''t care her choice, and he also don''t care her happiness. 244 Stand Ou FeiDue half-heartedly followed her father. She was determined that she would reject whoever her father thought was capable and Legend level, she has no means to inform her senior sister. Both father and daughter appeared in the square. There was already big crowd, many only came to witness this ceremony, FeiDue was wearing red dress with a veil and she looked beautiful but one could easily see sadness in her eyes. And that one was first disciple, he looked toward the square as soon as FeiDue and her father came. \"I know there are many geniuses in my Ninth Amentiferous but only Legend level young man will be given chance to fight and win my daughter,\" her father announced. First disciple heard and he was convulsing with fury, to think this old man was this self centered and selfish. He only brought back his daughter to let her face this disgrace. Jen was shocked now, she was speechless at what was going here, did not this old man said that he will protect his daughter then why can''t he see how dejected she was standing? Jen looked at first disciple and could see how angry he was. \"Hopefully, we came here at right time, the elder of Tong Ban give us huge favor to suggest using Transfer Blazon,\" it was true if they had taken three months, who knows what had happened by then? \"Now that I am here, I will make sure to bring happiness on her face,\" first disciple seemed talking to himself and clutching his fist. A genius of the Cultivation school who recently breakthrough Legend Realm jumped on the square and came in front and bowed toward the Crown, \"Respected Crown, this junior is here to fight for young miss,\" he sneaked an eye at the beautiful bride. His hair was flowing with the slight wind and it seemed he forgot to fix them properly, from his clothing he looked the son of some rich merchant but his clothing sense was terrible, no doubt he was Legend level too because his aura was lingering around and it was intentional act on his side. FeiDue looked at the man, how can this man be superior compared to first disciple, first disciple was elegant and strong yet still humble. She looked at her father, she was not happy. First disciple was waiting for her reaction and after confirming that she was only looking for him, he burst out with his dominion, a strong wind compelled the people standing on the square to look up, first disciple descended on the square with all his flames of fury. Her father immediately got alarmed, he thought that his enemy came to harm this gathering but he saw the young man who he had seen before. The people around the square got a shock too because the young man suddenly appeared out of nowhere, he seemed a noble from his bearings. FeiDue saw him and her eyes lit up, before she could ask how he came here, she saw her senior sister descending right in front of her father. \"You almost broke your promise?\" Jen asked the Crown, she did not bow to show a sliver of respect because she was angry too. Crown who was already shocked to see young man and his overbearing aura was stunned to see the girl, he was bewildered how this young man reached Legend level in this short span? \"This...\" he was speechless. \"Miss FeiDue, I am the fourth ranker in the Intermediate Competition Battles and a Legend Level Cultivator with the five big sponsorship names, am I capable enough to ask you, would you like to marry me?\" first disciple bent down in a semi recumbent poster to propose young miss. Crown heard and gasped, what, not a common Legend but a fourth ranker? he knew what it meant, there was huge difference between a normal Legend and competition fighter Legend. FeiDue was blushing with happiness, it was enough for her that her senior sister brought first disciple at right time else she don''t know what would have happened to her, she might never remain happy in her entire life. \"Yes yes yes...\" she immediately accepted his proposal before her father could force her to refuse. First disciple lifted up his lips to see her reaction, and she always behaved that she don''t care his intentions. \"Who are you to snatch young miss without letting decide the Crown?\" the young man who came before was burning with fury. He attacked on first disciple with his unbridled dominion, he wanted to know how much this so called fourth ranker was strong to bear his attack. \"You should reserve, you are only wasting your strength,\" first disciple smirked but because he had to show this young man how suitable position he hold for young miss, he also broke through his dominion and without reserving he forced back down his rival, the rival fell from the square and he accepted that he was not a match for fourth ranker. His rival don''t want to lose his face that''s why he accepted in front of the crowd but he was not pleased in his heart. \"I am glad that my daughter chose a capable young man now the crowd may disperse,\" the Crown announced, he was also trying to save his face. Jen nodded. They headed back to Crown residence. \"Who is that girl?\" FeiDue asked first disciple. Qiqi who was giving attention to both immediately ran in front and bowed, \"Young miss, I am Qiqi and your groom harmed my personal property and he promised me to compensate in return,\" she explained in her unique way. FeiDue heard and was little displeased, what does it means by personal property? First disciple don''t want to get angry anymore since it was his wedding day and he was walking with his beautiful bride. \"Haha, personal property means a Yellowstone which dispersed,\" he lovingly looked at his bride and explained. \"That''s right,\" Qiqi was blinking her eyes to see such delighted mood of this gooney who was showering his anger at her before. \"Oh, father told that we have a whole treasure of Yellowstone''s,\" FeiDue waved her hand. They walked leisurely. \"I was forced to do this, I don''t intend to neglect the happiness of my daughter else,\" the Crown was embarrass, he broke his promise that he would care his daughter and protect, he became selfish. \"Balance of power is not always necessary, what is necessary for a father is the happiness of his child,\" Jen related about Ni Han and her father and how he almost lost his life while saving his daughter from bad people and he don''t care whether he would ever be able to return back to his home, he abandoned everything just to make sure that his daughter remain safe from enemies. It was enough to make him feel more embarrass. \"I understand now, I was at fault,\" he accepted with big heart. He turned to see how happily his daughter was talking to her groom. \"I am greatly indebted to you,\" he spoke. \"It''s not much since she called me her senior sister, I thought it compulsory to protect her happiness,\" Jen was not overly courteous. Enemies were not difficult to face when one wanted to stand for his family and protect no matter what. The Crown understood her silence, he was worried for nothing and was looking easy solution while he should have fight till the end of his endurance, if he has enemies he has friends too. They reached the Crown residence and met the biological mother of FeiDue, well it was clear that mother and daughter shared their facial features much and no need to tell that she was mother. FeiDue told her father about Yellowstone and he brought one. \"Can I get one more?\" Qiqi saw the Yellowstone and her eyes lit up, she was greedy to get one more since these people could easily give one. \"Haha, of course,\" the Crown gave one more. Yellowstone was no doubt a treasure stone but not everyone can use and get benefit from this, it would only benefit those who were fated to learn the Aptitude. \"You should live here with the Crown family, if I met old master I will inform him about you both,\" Jen could see that first disciple wanted to stay but he don''t want to speak out. \"Thank you senior sister,\" he thanked from the bottom of his heart. Jen decided to look for someone who could help her crystal bead, she was not sure whether Zhi Chang was in good condition or not, from a rough view he seemed better but who knows if he was feeling helpless while confined within crystal bead. She cannot keep him there for long, she needed the complete set of her Acmes Pair to support her Legend level breakthrough. And if he stayed there, she would always be worried for his safety. 245 Left Alone Jen left the Ninth Amentiferous Manias, Qiqi was still tagging her along. \"You can go on your way back,\" Jen reminded her that she should head back to her master. \"Since you are alone I thought it wouldn''t be bad if we travel together,\" Qiqi answered sheepishly, in her fit of fury she asked to travel this far to get Yellowstone but to go back alone was a terrific just from thinking about it. She always traveled with her master who was strong and could protect her. Jen heard him say, she was indeed alone. \"But I can''t guarantee to protect you because I myself am not sure what unseen is awaiting in the void,\" she cannot promise anything. \"Where do you live?\" Jen asked. \"Nettle Manias, it is famous for Crafting and So it was better to remain at safe distance, one could only feel safe while walking in a city governed by city Archons. are many craft masters who are hired often for their services,\" Qiqi introduced her home Manias, this was the reason that she wanted to become craft master. Though the name was little off. Nettle Manias got it''s name because it was the only human colony near the Penumbra valleys. These valleys were bigger source for the material needed for Crafting. \"That is not far from here,\" Jen has bought a map for the whole eastern part of the Celestial Sphere, this was far off place from where she started her journey and she needed a map for further travel. This eastern part consist of twenty six Manias and endless number of voids that surrounds these Manias. Few of them were small in population, \"We need to follow this line of the map and probably we''ll reach maximum in ten days with brisk walk and on the condition if you don''t ask for rest often,\" Jen spread the map and pointed at the directions they needed to remember during journey. Since Jen was looking a place where she could find a Mender or some expert with ability to break the crystal bead, it seemed Nettle Manias can''t provide with such expert, according to Qiqi. \"I will not disturb this senior,\" Qiqi promised and they set for the journey. \"This place is better than I witness in the North,\" Jen admired this place much. The natural beauty of the place was something she never seen before. She was thinking to not search some expert for the crystal bead and after sending off Qiqi, find a place between these cliffs for her next level breakthrough. After walking whole day, they finally decided to rest. Qiqi thanked for this decision. \"This place is rumored to have the most beautiful swan lake,\" Qiqi has some knowledge about the surrounding parts of her Manias. \"Rumored?\" Jen asked. \"Yes, rumored because no one truthfully saw this lake personally and the elders usually told stories about this lake,\" Qiqi shrugged. Jen opened the map again to confirm but map did not indicate such place. \"What is exactly swan lake related to?\" Jen was curious to know, just from the name it was intriguing and picked her interest. \"Elder told that swan lake is the reason for the lack of higher level experts in this region, because it is said that some hidden powers live here and usually those experts use some kind of essence absorption technique which causes short of essence existence for other low level Cultivators,\" Qiqi told what she has heard from her master. Swan lake was not just a lake, it was hidden region, these powers were afraid that Xuan Rong might come looking for them that''s why they built hidden region far far away from the Defender Hacienda. Exeperts usually keep a distance from the mainstream and they rarely appear in normal events. \"But I can feel a perfect flow of the essence,\" Jen absorbed essence energy and she could feel fresh flow along with the unique purity. \"This I don''t know,\" Qiqi was clueless, she tried to absorb but she felt the essence was sparse, she looked at Jen who was enchanted by the beauty of flowers. She was puzzled how this senior could absorb essence with ease while it was sparse? ''Is she faking that essence energy was not rare and she is able to absorb it?'' she blinked, during her journey, she did not face any of her bad etiquette or falsifying attitude. She attached it to the mystery of the swan lake and nodded. Jen spread her dominion and reached to the flower wines hanging on top, these were the most refresh and sending off a certain energy in the surrounding. She plucked few of the flowers and kept them in the storage. A man saw her plucking the specific flowers, he was displeased at her dare. He was inside the hidden region, and taking a look out for farming this type of few more flowers but this girl took them all with her. The flowers hold their seeds inside and there was only these few. \"Let''s move now,\" Jen wanted to study the nature of these specific, she could see the seeds inside and she was sure that it was among treasure herbs. Both girls brisk walk until they reached the Nettle Manias, the master was shocked as well as happy, his disciple returned without getting harmed. It was more surprising that the girl who brought her back was young genius, he welcomed Jen for a stay of few days. Jen accepted at the promise that craft master would tell her as much as he knew about Swan lake. \"Haha, Swan lake is the core of Penumbra Valleys, just like every Acmes Pair has a core of Node Tine,\" it seemed craft master liked to describe things in a more fascinating way. \"We Craft masters dig out material for Crafting from the Penumbra Valley, and the Swan lake is taking responsibility to fill up the sources for long use, ah it seemed a philosophy, isn''t it?\" he himself explained this way and now he felt derailed from the subject. The whole Celestial Sphere was vast and thousands over Cultivators reach Legend Realm and they needed strong armors for practice battles and real competition, they were hundred over schools of Cultivation those ordered for armor dresses. Before need could reach a threatening level and materials get sparse, the hidden region took this not so easy work on their shoulders. So it was like this, Celestial Sphere was not simple sphere, there were strong powers those were holding it''s core and securing under their order. Why these powers and experts don''t appear in the mainframe because they knew few weapons should be kept hidden for emergency purpose, if the upper sphere happened to know all the secrets of the Celestial Sphere, would not they come looking for a war to destroy this sphere or take hold on it''s territory. It was not that Xuan Rong was not aware but he intentionally let many hidden experts and powers live under the core and make it strong. The day he let his granddaughter wander in the Celestial Sphere, he knew one day she will meet these hidden experts and it would increase her knowledge and experience about this sphere an it would help in her growth as expert. But who would have known, as soon as she crossed path the region, she would offend the living expert. She felt a lingering aura. But it was not coming from surrounding, it''s origin was her storage bracelet. \"You are not eating,\" the craft master saw her absentmindedness and gestured. \"I ate my fill,\" she stood up to leave, before exiting the fiber barrier, she wore her armor dress, it seemed someone wanted to settle some grudge with her. She kept her guard up while randomly walking without setting any destination, she wanted her enemy to appear and face. But in the end, no one appeared and the aura still kept lingering, now it was in her surrounding too. Her caution and random walk resulted that she lost track of her path, she tried to hear with her enhanced senses but could not hear anything other than the water falling from top and some birds chirping. She ascended to check her direction but it proved futile since each direction looked same, the expert saw her baffled and slight smile appeared, \"Now you look better with worrying face,\" Jen rarely show worry expressions because she has learned and practiced how to remain calm and serene in unexpected and worrisome occasions. The aura origin became uncertain and Jen could not find certain direction, still she was not worried but since senior wanted to see her worry, he thought to play around her heart which was surprisingly locked, his original plan was to make her more worried but since he cannot approach her heart, he come up with this plan to confuse her vision. He was master Heart Cultivator but little self centered and egomaniac. 246 The Core Whip Jen was wandering like a leaf on water. She was trying to remember and follow the map but this place was not mentioned in the map then rendering her helpless to find a path. She admitted that she has lost her path and aimlessly thought to find a place for Cultivation. If she cannot find a way now, perhaps after she breakthrough Legend Realm, she could find the path. She heard the raging flow of the water near and start to look for it. She saw the shiny lake of the water and unintentionally walked toward it, the expert was waiting for this moment, he used a whip and bright slash fell on her body, Jen lost her balance and fell in the lake triggering the core barrier. The lake itself was hidden but the expert let it be exposed for few moments to trap the girl. As soon as lake exposed, the barrier also appeared. Swan Lake was under the barrier and runs around the core, only the expert who control this core can give anyone access to this hidden region. Since Jen offended this expert by plucking the most precious flowers, he intended to teach her some manners. \"She thinks herself smart,\" he sneered. Jen was whipped and she rolled on a ground instead of lake after she entered the barrier. The whip slash was not hurting much, she sat and looked around who whipped her cowardly? whoever attacked her from behind while remain hidden was coward in her eyes. \"Miss don''t sit her like a guest, and please control yourself else...,\" before the man in front of her could finish what he has to say, she was whipped again. The expert was aware what was running in her head, he was Heart Cultivator and the one strongest who could control the core, why would he let a small girl abuse him coward? This time the whip was hurting her, she was still sitting on the ground while looking at the man standing in front of her and he shook his head. Jen furiously stood up, \"Whoever you are just appear once and I''ll let you know how a sneak attacker is called coward,\" she tried to use her Evanesce Aptitude and disappear but she could not use it and fell back on the ground. \"Ah, you offended the core expert,\" the man exclaimed with worry. The core expert was offended second time if before he was thinking to send her back after some whipping, now he was determined to teach her how to show some manners. The Heart Cultivators were strict in their rules and they don''t spare anyone who go beyond and break them. In their eyes, a Heart Cultivator should be clean of malice, only then a Heart Cultivator can be considered Supreme and could face evil and win. In his eyes, this girl was uncorrectable and despairing, and he was wondering if such girl exist in the Cultivation world. \"Expert? you say that the expert is giving this whip?\" Jen spread her eye of Dark Sight to take a look at the expert. She was flaming with the fury to meet such irreconcilable expert, hopefully her Attribute worked this time. She saw far and wide but it was same ground with no signs of any expert, because as soon as she activated her Eye of Dark Sight, the expert retracted his lingering aura. And it removed all traced of his presence in the surrounding. He was still here, the Eye of Dark Sight was limited to see through darkness when he was bright core and the one who control with his will. How Jen could see him in this condition. \"Miss, I need to sow the seeds before dusk, can you stop acting brave and hand them over?\" the man flung his sleeve and was ready to go. He was also a Heart Cultivator and he might not waste his time on this girl and her useless attempts. If he remained here and warned once again, he was sure his master would punish him if not stripped from his job for one day. He was assigned few daily jobs and he liked to follow these core jobs being among the respected members of the core jobs. \"What seeds, I don''t have them,\" Jen tried to stand up. \"Miss, lie is not allowed in this sacred place, if you lie you will be punished for one day,\" the man extended his hand and snatched her storage bracelet, he was ordered by the expert and after getting this order he was sweating with worry. He easily opened the seal of the storage and emptied her storage on the ground, there were many things for her use stored inside, the man picked the flower and showed it to her, \"These are seeds that you dare to steal,\" he flung his sleeve and flew away farther. Jen was left dumbfounded. When did she steal? These flowers were hanging out and she plucked, does that count as stealing? She thought in her head. \"Yes, it is count as stealing,\" a man wearing simplistic armor descended down and answered what she questioned in her head to herself. \"Who are you?\" Jen thought that it was the expert. \"I don''t know why Cultivators speak something else and think something different, why this hypocrite?\" he shook his head. Jen who was ready to begin a fight, halted, he was right, she asked who was he while she was telling herself already. She never gave it a thought, she behaves as rapscallion, she was forced to admit her fault this time. But she was not entirely at fault, right? It was what she got used to with time after she met number of difficulties. But how these people can tell what was running in her head. Whoever appear take her thinking as an offence, what was this place and the people? \"What is your name?\" the man brought out a notebook and asked her name. \"I am Jen,\" she answered without thinking anything in her head. \"Miss Jen, you are given one day punishment for the crime of speaking lie under the sacred territory and after that you will face seven day punishment for stealing precious seeds from the property of sacred land,\" he wrote down her name and crime and handed her two texts. \"As long as you cross the punishment days, the text will disappear and you will be counted as innocent,\" this punishment was given by the expert. Jen looked at it and then at the man but the man already went back and she was left alone. She was looking at the text, she looked around and shouted, \"You cannot confined me for an unintentional act, right?\" She ran around to find her way back. \"If the previous acts were unintentional then you are considered despairing Heart Cultivator and what are you doing now, thinking to run away? Mm, another crime,\" a whip slash fell on her back and she fell with the pain. \"What, how can running for life be considered as crime?\" she questioned serene. \"You are right, it''s not small crime to neglect the orders of an expert, it is called breach of manners and claiming a war against senior,\" the voice sounded from every corner. The text which fell from her hand was now pasted on her forehead. Now this text will remain pasted on her head until she faced her punishment and learn some manner. Jen heard the words and could not speak further, the voice went silent too, she was laying on the ground, the whipping was getting painful, it seemed the expert was getting angry with her actions. The ground turned from green to bleak, slowly dusk shrouded her surrounding and as soon as the evening fell, there was snow falling everywhere. The core was providing a strong environment to the seeds now, and the seeds started sprouting small buds. Few buds were shining with red, white and many more colors while few were colorless and transparent. As soon as colorful buds reached few inches they were plucked and the expert disappeared with the colorful buds, he went in the Penumbra valleys and scattered those colorful buds there. As soon as these buds embrace the ground, the ground shook and hid the buds inside. The expert returned back in the core region. Jen fell unconscious after feeling intense pain on her back. The snowflakes touched her armor and slide down, soon she was covered under snow. Nobody came to look for her and shift her under shelter, the Swan Lake was flowing as usual while the snowflakes were floating above the surface. Cruel whipping caused her strength shatter or it was again that expert behind, she was clueless. Jen woke up with the pain in the middle of the night, she was shivering and her back was intensely feeling pain, fortunately, the wounds were not deep or something halted the bleeding, perhaps the blood froze with the cold, she fell back. 247 The Core Whip 2 Jen woke up when strong gale turned her upside-down and her body started rolling with the air. The core was refresh after a snowfall and ready to begin a new day, birds were chirping on some distance, the complete scenario was admirable and fascinating but what was with this gale, where it came from? It was beginning of the dawn and a new day. \"You should accompany me,\" Jen heard a low voice, she looked up and a man was standing there, he seemed humble from his appearance, and ways. The man came to bring her along but as soon as he saw her forehead, he lowered his head, this girl was punished by expert severely and the pasted text on her forehead was sign of anger. He dare not to think how this girl offended expert? This also means whatever task she will be given, it should be harsher. Jen stood up and walked silently, she knew if she thought anything, this man would interrupt her and possibly she will be blamed for another crime. \"Since you are thoughtful, you should watch the west side while I will guard the east,\" he pointed the both directions precisely, Jen sighed deeply, she was caught again. This was her first punishment for speaking lie according to the text. Wast side was the area where most precious herbs were going through a very complicated process in which these herbs would grow from the soil and the farming was done by Core Expert. These under process herbs face dangers whole day, the beasts of this part were very strong and they could destroy the whole land by footslogging, the core expert handover this land to some respected members but today this responsibility was given as punishment. \"What should I guard against?\" Jen could see a vast land with muddy craters. \"This is precious land keep in your mind if anything happened or beasts footslogged, you will be responsible and perhaps whipped,\" the members of the core heard about this girl yesterday and also that she kept ignoring the manners despite knowing that core expert was offended. They pitied her situation. When she heard that beasts will come and need to secure these muddy craters, she felt like weeping, why would beasts come here unless they like to wade in the mud. Both departed to secure their directions. Soon, she could see few beasts were wandering around the region, it was not small area, several hundred square millimeters muddy craters needed Jen to remain on guard. \"Don''t set foot inside the boundary,\" as she was thinking to venture through the mud, someone grimly reminded her, the voice was same she heard yesterday, but the tone was little tired. Jen thought to use her spear as weapon to stop these beasts, but where was her storage bracelet? She remembered yesterday a man who was asking for seeds snatched it and she didn''t gathered the scattered things. She tapped her feet and reached the other part where beasts were wandering, she broke a big bough from a tree and herd them away. Few beasts returned back while few were looking at her furiously, they came here to eat the precious seeds, and this girl was trying to stop them with bough? how lowly creature to not possess a weapon? Jen could not understand beast stares. \"Go and fight with them before they destroy the farm,\" she was whipped, it was reminder for her to be careful. This was true, as soon as the voice reminded, the beasts jumped at her with all might, they were sure to hold her back while few of them will get to the farm. The bough was broken with their sharp teeth and Jen had to use her dominion to save herself, the beasts were unable to break it but how long this dominion will keep her safe? She was not holding any weapon when she needed it badly, Jen disarmed a part of her armor and starting using it as weapon, it was straight belt from her waist. After making sure that this belt cannot be used as weapon, she threw it aside. These beasts were lower than her Cultivation level, she opened her Attribute of Light and slashed toward these beasts, as soon as they saw her slash light they jumped back in the thick woods, though this girl possess no weapon still she was not weak. Jen felt at ease but before she could breath in relief, she saw the other side was getting a huge number beasts, it seemed they were organizing themselves for a battle, they wanted to get rid this guard and enter the farm before evening. It was morning and they could think few ways to fight with this girl, that''s why beasts gathered around to make a move. Jen hurried to stop them in the middle, she was sweating at the numbers of these beasts, she used her Light as weapon and send as many slashes as she could, the beasts who were initially organized got scattered with this sudden strike, they were running around to spare their bodies from this Light. Finally she has something to defend the boundary, she saw few beasts trying to benefit from this situation and enter in the farm, she gave a slash with some lingering flames of her fury, this resulted their bodies started injured severely, they stepped back but too late to act, they were killed. Jen was shocked, she thought that it would only cause a small damage an they would stop proceeding to enter in the farm but their burned bodies were too much to witness. She kept herself limited to use the Light to compel them disperse and don''t enter in the farm. It worked only for an hour, now the bigger beasts start to appear, and they seemed resolute to not leave or submit, they were little resistant too. They attacked her from different directions and despite the protection of her dominion she was struggling to force them back, few beasts who were with stronger levels opened their mouths and broke her dominion after some time. Jen ascended in the air with thumping heart, she barely escaped sharp teeth of a beast, it was near her neck when the dominion broke. Jen again tried to stable herself amid the beasts and attached this time with the help of her fury, the beasts who were indecisive to move back were dispersed with her sharp attacks, after an hour struggle they went back leaving her at tether ends. Jen swept a glance around the farm, it was mid noon, she absorbed essence from her surrounding to replenish her strength, she was thinking to create a barrier around this farm to protect in case more powerful beasts appear or if they all decided to attack at once. But the question was how she will make it? All West region was bright with the light, and the muddy craters slowly absorbed the wetness or it was the light from sky that absorbed it, who know? Jen has no time from morning to mid noon to witness the farm closely. She was tired now. Since she cannot use any Aptitude, she could solely relay on her Attribute to fight against these beasts and save the farm, the most pressing issue for now was her declining strength, from morning she was facing beasts and their number every time increase, if this went on, she soon will be become their first meal and then they will enter in the farm. It was nearly impossible to create any kind of barrier around this large area, even if she tried she would fail in the end. The only way was to stop them whenever beasts lurk around, she deeply sighed because she was ready to use her second level fury to force them back if not then kill these brainless. She looked back at the woods, there was no sign of invasion from them, she ascended and reached different parts to make sure that the farm was safe, it was strange that more beasts did not appear even after waiting half an hour. Did they decide to accept defeat? They should be else the number of kills would increase, right? \"You are not careful enough,\" another whip brought her out of her daze. She felt strong urge to whip this expert instead, where was the danger? Well, it was right on her head. The flying beast flapped it''s wing and brought her in reality, there were few more who were looking greedily at the farm, they were with sharp and long beaks to dig out the seeds and enjoy a delightfull feast today. Jen was not seeing them, they were real and probably ready to pounce at the farm land, her heart dropped. It was their strategy to tire up the guard first with their numbers and then easily get the feast with the help of these flying creatures. Jen stood up for a fierce battle. 248 The Core Whip Is Not Enough? The beasts were flying at her head as if challenging the girl down there. The only difference they expected did not happen, she stood up again to face them head on. Jen furiously charged and ascended, but the problem was her unsteady flight, she cannot balance herself in the air for long, she has to tap her feet whenever she lost balance, it was due to over exertion of strength. She used her Light Acmes Pair and flames of third level fury, she don''t lack the levels in front of this over smart beasts, they played tricks half of day so that she could loss her much stamina on number of beasts then these appear after making sure that she can''t face them anymore, why they seemed mocking her? She was furious out of limits and sending flames with slashes. \"Are you here to challenge my limits?\" Jen roared and flashed with the light, she was extremely enraged by these beasts, her flashed body appear at the head of a beast and she gave a strong punch, the beast groaned because it was hit on the vital, and landed on the ground with a heavy thud. Her words were displeasing for someone, \"How arrogant? this arrogance suits only experts,\" the same voice interrupted. The expert cannot let her show this arrogance in his land, who was she? Just a green Sage with lots of blindness of actions? A creature that was way beyond true learning? The fact Jen hurt his egomaniac attitude, with his words she was hit with another whip slash. Jen who was using her ultimate strength to save the farm was offended now, \"What? Do you want me to save the farm or not?\" she furiously looked around. She was angry at his blindness, can''t he see her doing her job despite the bigger danger? Can''t he see how much exhausted she was at this moment? Can''t he hold his ego little? Was he trying to kill her? \"How arrogant, do you think you are the only one to save this region? Do you think you are limitless? Who are you to speak arrogant?\" the expert was equally furious now. Jen clutched her head. This expert wanted to kill her only, she reckoned, the beasts were still there and she needed to keep her job going else this expert would whip no matter what and perhaps he wanted her to fail in this task so that he could increase her punishment duration. Thinking this, she again charged at the beasts and used her punch to rumble their body structures. She would not fail and get trapped by this expert, she killed number of beasts and still the number was increasing, the beasts attacked her from every side. She was thrown on the ground but because she was strongly holding up her dominion, many beasts were trapped inside and they also lick the dust, the ground clattered. Their fall caused turmoil on the ground. \"I won''t fail,\" Jen reminded herself, half of her armor was broken during raw battle with these number of beasts and their number seemed never ending, whenever she thought that their number was decreasing, fresh flock of beasts would appear out of nowhere rendering her helpless. The beasts were still enthusiastic to steal the seeds but they were given tough time by this girl, now they were up to more planned attack because it was after noon and if they could not get these, they won''t be able to get them later, the time limit was left short and their attacks became aggressive and ferocious. Jen was getting more fierce with their resistance, the only choice was to punch them on ground. She was throwing her punch here and there, she forgot to cover her dominion once more after an aggressive attack by the beasts, her half broken armor was not enough to sustain the sudden number of attacks, beasts were waiting for this moment now that they could see her defenseless, they gave their all out in this attack. Jen faced direct attack, these ruthless attacks threw her on the ground half dead, but before falling down she killed as many as she could. The muddy farm was still safe, the barrier around this West region was filled with unsightly corpses of beasts, the light finally descended low toward the horizon, only few beasts were left but when they saw the farm, they got disappointed, their whole day battle went useless, they cannot pounce the seeds now. Remaining few beasts left, they saw the girl who was still laying on the ground, they knew why she was laying, she was absorbing essence insanely in case they want to ruin the farm, they pitied the girl but more importantly they were sighing, this girl was ruthless and cruel to them. Jen was not well to stand up but if she was forced to stop these few she would not back down even if it was her last breath. She was at the end of her endurance but because of her anger, she was not ready to accept that she cannot fight more. The body parts where the armor was unable to protect her, the beasts attacks made sharp wounds and these wounds were bleeding. She was constantly looking around for more beasts but silence prevailed everywhere soon, she bent down her knees and looked toward the descending light and the dull horizon. She finally had it, Jen looked at the farm in dull light and saw the seeds sprouts above from the ground, it was beautiful sight but she has less strength to stay up and admire this beauty. She could not see, one day punishment text disappeared from her forehead, she fell on the ground as the last light disappear. The man who was given job to protect east region came and saw her tattered condition, he left her there and went back, he was only ordered to bring her here. The rules were strict and he cannot possibly earn the wrath of expert. But he was amazed at her courage to sustain whole day despite the fact that this region was more dangerous, and her Cultivation level was low to protect it. \"So what if she completed her punishment, did you see how arrogantly she fought? She has no manners at all,\" the expert turned his face. The Core was lead by the five experts, Yongjei was one of them, they have distributed different task with each other and they bore different personalities too. \"In my view, this cannot be called arrogance, perhaps she her fury is double edge and it caused her to break her calm when she use it,\" double edge fury can easily misinterpret with the arrogance one should remember. Even if a person is not arrogant, while using double edge fury, the bursting power give pressure to the inner core, and the Cultivator roar with the burst of power. \"Okay, I understood, I removed the first punishment text, see?\" he justified. Yongjei appeared in the West region and collected sprouts and went to complete the task being expert. He carelessly cast a glance at the girl and a shelter appeared around her, he immediately left. The weather turned moderate again, her bleeding wounds stopped bleeding, her body felt the cold and shivered. The snowflakes started falling everywhere same as yesterday, today she was not laying in the open but under a shelter, the shelter was standing on pillars, she could feel the cold but the snowflakes were not touching her body today. The whole region veiled under the blanket of snowflakes, and the evening slowly moved toward mid night. Her insane absorption of essence caused her to reach the peak level, now she only needed three months to reach Legend level. She was not hungry, only half dead where hunger was less important. Jen remain unconscious despite the increasing cold, she was deep in her study after using all of her strength. Someone came in the middle of the night to prepare west region for tomorrow farming, the ground rumbled and the water made it muddy. Later the figure went back, \"Have some mercy on her,\" he was among five expert, he was kind heart. \"I provide her shelter, doesn''t it count as mercy?\" Yongjei answered without budging an inch from his decision. Other four experts were aware about his personality, and they were slightly scared for the girl, she might not survive till the end of punishment. They can only hope that she could endure her life. They were appointed on fix tasks so it would be improper if they disturbed Yongjei, though he was little cruel toward her but her crime was genuine, she committed crime to steel the precious seeds, being important part of the core they know very well about the severity of the crime. If they stop few permanent tasks then the Celestial Sphere would face disaster and to nourish Penumbra Valley with these seeds was as important as essence energy for Cultivators. 249 The Core Second Day Punishmen Jen woke up, because she don''t want another wind gale to toss her around, it would only increase her pain. The pillars that supported the shelter were still there, the only difference was the absence of snowflakes. Surprisingly, someone piled up her storage items there and the storage bracelet was placed at the top, Jen picked and clustered her storage bracelet stuffing the items inside, not a single item was missing. \"A colorless flower is growing at the outer edges of the Swan Lake, you have to nourish this flower for two days, here is the map and don''t forget to bring it back after two days,\" the expert voiced and a map fell at her feet. \"This senior, may I ask where can I find private room, my armor is broken and my dress is tattered badly, I need to change in to another dress,\" Jen respectfully asked. Her habit was to keep herself representable and clean and at this time her hair was not combed especially wrecked battle was responsible for her present condition. Yongjei himself was much careful about his appearance and keep himself always well to do, he was not thinking that this girl would ask. He cannot tell her that the core prohibited any girl Cultivator so the abodes were built only for males, the abodes were two types, the first one for five experts and second for respected members. \"I am not sure if a male member would allow his abode for you to use,\" he was hesitant. \"Oh, then I need to turn this shelter in to abode,\" she lack time, her dominion layered around then her Attribute of Dark Sight fixed her territory, her insights followed the last task to secure her within shelter. Sensing this, the expert immediately retracted his aura and locked the whole region for her to be safe place for any wandering eye and he was guarding the strong locking barrier. Jen has collected some water in her storage, she cleaned her face with wet cloth and then changed her dress, after combing and fixing her hair, she wore the small necklace which was a gift from the elder of Tong Ban first ranker, now she was satisfy with her looks and outer bearing. She wrapped extra clothe on her wounds, these were not bleeding but a direct attack can cause them open and bleed. She saved the broken armor in her storage and retracted her insights and dominion, as soon as she stepped out and starting follow the map to reach colorless flower, the expert Yongjei felt his locked barrier was being interrupted, he angrily turned and saw the girl who was trying to understand the map and making her way toward the outer region of Swan Lake. He forgot that he was angry. Jen saw a man standing there, \"This senior, if I didn''t disturb you can I ask how far is this place?\" Jen was ready to face her punishment with her demeanor and manners and don''t want to get angry at useless things. Yongjei was standing speechless, he don''t know why he was not getting angry at her, but she was speaking with complete manners, how can he get angry? No, he was thinking something else. He was reputed for his well bearings and he make sure that he outshine always in his choice of bearings, he specially care for the choice of fine clothing. He had seen many female Cultivators and they usually choice dresses carelessly and usually little open to lure the males and used them as a cradle to cater sources for their advancement. For Yongjei, this was incompetent and abusive but the girl standing in front of him was wearing the most complete and elegant dress, and simply fixed her hair without much a do. He had to admit that she don''t need to wear outrageous clothing, she was extremely beautiful to get attention of any man but she was harsh usually at least it was what he has witnessed. \"Mm, this is the only path to reach your destination and it is filled with danger especially the outer region is dangerous,\" Yongjei explained but kept a distance. He don''t trust females, they can trape any man. Jen bowed slightly and went on her way with a sharp and fast pace, she don''t want that arrogant expert to cause ruckus again and find a chance to whip her. The expert saw her dissipate, he clicked his finger and the shelter disappeared from it''s place, he went back to rest. He walked though he disliked to walk around but today he was walking with ease and in no hurry to return back in his abode, one would think that he always look this harmless but it would be a serious misunderstanding, his pure energy keep seeping around and where he went, the surroundings come into life. It was because of his learning of Nature, his understanding far exceed than a Golden Legend Expert, this was the reason he was addressed as the Expert of Nature. He chose to stay in the core because Core was his center of interest, he wanted to study nature more closely and support Celestial Sphere which let him reach to this level and nourish his advancement now he wanted to give back to Celestial Sphere by protecting it''s core. He walked with slow pace, and entered in the first lair. \"Is everything alright Yongjei?\" the third expert ascended beside him, he was surprised to see him walking here. \"Nothing, walking is good for legs,\" he waved his hand. \"Don''t make me laugh, are you learning humor these days?\" third expert would have spurted blood at his words but thanks to his control over his actions, they were acquainted for many years and better understand each other. A Cultivator who was stronger than Golden Legend Realm expert heed his legs, did the world turned upside down already? \"Oh, by the way if the girl is dead, just remove her body from West region as I have my task there today,\" this thought was not limited to third expert, almost whoever have seen her condition and pitied, they were sure she would die and this night was end of her life because of Yongjei has been cruel and cold, well it was his normal self so they can''t help with it. \"So third brother started learning mocking?\" Yongjei cleared previous words of this brother, he knew that third brother was pointing at his cruel and cold nature. \"She went to protect colorless Wild Halcyon this morning,\" he simply answered and entered in the second lair. The third expert was more than surprised, she is alive, how? he asked to himself. Jen was moving according to the map and following Swan Lake route, the nearer the better because she might lost her way but it was only her concern, Yongjei was not here to confuse her path. It was dangerous though. Swan Lake was habitat of many unseen beasts, many hidden figures were also living around to find a chance to break the core barrier and ruin the inner core since five experts were there to make sure the safety of the core, they were helpless to fulfill their aims. Still they chose to live around in case they find chance they won''t let go. If it was normal, no member was allowed to wander here without core Expert but because Jen was facing her punishment, she was given this task to complete alone. Jen was careful, she kept her aura within and moved through the bushes, here the woods were surrounding thickly this area. Jen felt very slow movements and concluded as if someone preparing for sneak attack through thick bushes. How could this task of protecting something simple? What about this path? she kept her guard high and sneaked around, a weapon was aimed at her, without giving any move, she checked whether she can use her aptitude, sh heaved a sight with relief, finally Evanesce Aptitude was available for use and it was not restricted anymore. As soon as the weapon was released, she used her Evanesce Aptitude and disappeared, her movement and reaction time was precise and the weapon hit empty air. The man creased his brows because much sharp senses and precised observation was needed to do this move, she even did not let him think once that she was aware about him and his ambush. This was definitely first reason for his surprise but the second reason was more serene, how a girl ended up here? How she know about Swan Lake, and if he carefully ask then he would say that this girl came from core but he never saw any girl living in the core of females were living there why they never appeared around Swan Lake? ''What was written on her forehead?'' he scratched his rough unkept hair and tried to remember, he could only see text but not the content of text. 250 The Core Ambush Is Not Allowed The attacked weapon met empty air. The hidden figure looked around, he knew the girl escaped, but did she really left this region because he cannot feel her aura, one should remember he was not ordinary cultivator, whoever came with the purpose of harming the core cannot be weak, right? Her cultivation level was not clear, evanesce aptitude has its limit as to how long a cultivator can remain in this condition. Jen thought to leave first but considering the fact that she was going on the same route the man might follow her, she was true, he was looking around to find some traces of her aura. Higher level cultivators can easily manipulate a lower level technique or proficiency aptitude, the reason was its flaws, the initial level learning cannot provide accurate and apt grasp on the nature of learning, cultivators go through long years of hardships and observation, this was the only way to improve as the levels increase, in his view, the girl must be upper Legend level else he must have found her traces. He stopped to observe more deeply, he immediately turned his head and Jen was standing there, \"Who are you?\" she asked grimly. He was shocked, her tone was more shocking for him, he secretly tried to check her cultivation level, Jen knew he would definitely look into it, she has taken precautionary measures for this purpose while letting her insights circle around her body. This make it impossible for him to observe her cultivation level. \"I was passing by,\" he shamelessly answered, since he don''t know her cultivation level to initiate a battle would look unwise act. \"So you usually ambush when passing by people?\" she was calm yet speaking grimly. \"I am leaving first,\" he spoke and hurried to leave. Jen stood there for some time and then resumed her path, soon after few moments he was following her, since he read the text on her forehead he was feeling awful, who was she to offend Core Expert? Well this was not exact question, how much courage was needed to offend the Core? He was following her for a different reason, when he could not find her traces, he was curious about the cultivation level but it was not because of her cultivation level, he felt a pure energy and he sensed that her roots were supreme. Now to testify his theory, he was following her. Jen sighed when she felt that the man was still following, she was preserving herself to protect the colorless flower if she started a battle here she would fail to reach there or if the luck was bad she would get injured and it would also cause failure. The man again prepared for ambush, this time he would observe her move and will find out whether she was supreme or extreme. Jen prepared just to dodge this time. The man aimed and attacked since he was not using dominion so she was not forced to use her dominion, she simply moved aside and the weapon pierced through a trunk of a thick tree. The man gritted his teeth. He returned back finally. Jen kept her pace and reached the place which was indicated in the map, it was just opposite she found the beautiful flower and for this crime she was facing this punishment. She would make sure to not pluck any flower in future, who knows what kind of punishment she will be given? She could understand the flower was of much value than simple beauty and she ignored this possibility, when Qiqi told that it was unusual, she should have stopped herself from plucking this flower, and how can a flower be simple if the place was unusual. \"You finally reached, I was worried that master forgot to send someone,\" Jen heard but she could not see anyone. \"Why are you looking around when I am in front of you?\" This was bewildering because she was standing in front of the flower, it was growing along a vine. \"Little flower can speak?\" she stressed her words. \"Well, yes I can but after two days I will turn into, umm, what human say? Right they say it treasure,\" it was cheering at the fact that it would be treasured after two days, not just a flower but a treasure, \"Isn''t it amazing?\" it asked. \"A treasure and a flower has no comparison, for many a flower is treasure while many think opposite,\" Jen shrugged her shoulders. \"I see, now give me food,\" it eagerly demanded. \"Food, no one told me that you needed food,\" Jen blinked. \"Oh, someone who sent this miss must have told that I need nourishment,\" it explained. Now it was understandable, the senior indeed told to nourish the flower but she was much surprised to see that a flower can speak and it made her forget. The problem was not clear yet, she forgot to ask what way she can nourish? \"I feel you are confused, let me clear, if the expert sent you that means your roots are supreme, there is no other reason for him to send you here,\" the flower explained her. \"Supreme roots? How does he know?\" she asked getting more confused. \"If he don''t know this simple fact, then he should not call himself expert, right, I was exaggerating, just a supreme can observe another supreme and a hunter can also observe a supreme among hundreds,\" the flower seemed to like this conversation. Jen became true picture of the more you know the less you understand in one go. She extended her hand and her essence flow started to circle around, she observed her essence and its fiber core, it was the same as it was in her early years just that after she was brought here she learned and polished the previous level of her fiber core. She was absorbed in her observation and the essence flow was decreasing amount, it made her worried what was happening, she was not battling, where her essence was spending then? \"Yum yum¡­\" she heard and looked at the flower, ''Ah, what is it doing, it was stealing her essence flow,'' \"Excuse me miss, I am not stealing,\" it corrected her. So it was this, flower needed pure essence flow for nourishment, nodding she increased the flow and not complained again. The colorless flower has no acmes pairs to absorb the essence from surrounding, it needed already stored and pure essence energy, the purer the better. Jen sat down and let her half of Acmes pair provide nourishment and half of them will absorb from surrounding to replenish her. \"You can rest easy until evening,\" the flower made cute sounds as if a small child liked prepared food. Jen has a vague idea, nourishing flower was not the only task, it also needed protection but what kind of beasts would attack this time? She remembered the man who followed her for quite some time, she was curious why he did not attacked again and returned? Would he come back? It was late noon when the flower stopped gulping her essence flow, \"I am full I need an hour rest,\" it announced. Jen side smiled, this flower after sapping dry her all Acmes Pairs several times taking rest for an hour? If she was not constantly restocking her Acmes Pairs who knows what had happened to her? \"What do you know about supreme roots?\" Jen asked, one hour was enough to gather much information from this talkative flower. \"Miss you forgot, I am resting,\" it answered displeased. Jen fell speechless and felt her throat welling up, it was constantly using her pure energy and now reluctant to answer? How unjust? Stagnation was the only way to let the energy subside within, and convert into corpus vestige. Jen kept quiet, and observing the fiber, little later she stood up and make a round in the region, it should be protected when she was here for two days. It was not that the long range of vines bear single flower, instead this whole region was flooding with many types of flowers, and it increased the beauty thousand folds. She let her hand touch these flowers but the idea to pluck them did not cross her head. There were few wild flowers but to notice them among similar colors was challenging. \"Don''t inhale the scent of those purple bunches of flowers, they are lethal and this red one,\" the flower stopped her at right time. \"I am sorry, its hard to tell which can be dangerous because they look beautiful,\" Jen returned back. Back on Yellow Mountain, she has learned about the characteristics of many herbs and plants but her knowledge about the plants of lower sphere was not comparable for this sphere. This sphere was completely a mystery for her, few people don''t care anything and few care even a fallen dry leaf. Yesterday night she was like a fallen leaf when she felt the shelter coming into existence. 251 The Core Allergic? After the colorless flower was done with the rest, it was ready again to nourish itself. \"Miss, are you ready?\" it asked and Jen sighed. According to Jen, this day punishment was more exhausting than the previous one, previous day, she was fighting with several beasts and it exceeds normal number but what was with this single colorless flower, it was sapping her essence like an enemy. She sat and let her essence flow nourish. \"You should be keeping your guards high in the night, here danger comes and usually I will get a blood bath from the battle between enemy and my protector,\" it reminded her. \"I will make sure to protect you from any danger,\" Jen reassured. She casted a glance at her surrounding and closed her eyes, letting her essence chord keep sensing any change in the region. Slowly the horizon turned bleak and evening was near, the number of small bugs those were encumbering around Swan Lake started to return back in this region, they built their habitation among these bunches of flowers. Harmless bugs chose to stay around sweet and harmless flowers while poisonous bugs haunt around lethal kinds of plants, several thousand bugs swarmed the region, Jen heard the increasing buzz and felt uncomfortable, these bugs were flying above and as if inspecting the new guard of the new colorless flower. After few breaths, when they were done with the inspection, they settled in their habitation. Slowly the region lit and several hundred glow warms also joined, these glow warms were not ready to settle early, it seemed they liked to see the girl sitting and her essence circling, Jen felt through her essence chord and opened her eyes. She looked up and then above, in her surrounding several illuminating bugs were cluttering, the sky was filled with these light bulbs, what a blessing to see this phenomenon of nature. She was astonished to see glow warms, it was mesmerizing sight to capture her attention. When did she last witness this much beauty? She could not remember. The glow warms were satisfied after capturing the attention of a beauty, when did they see such a beauty around Swan Lake, probably never, this was first ever that a girl was sent to protect colorless flower. These glow warms settled among the vines making them lit up as well. It seemed a huge wall was lit with illumination pearls, Jen looked around and the whole region was unbelievably spellbinding for her. She was completely distracted. \"Hey woolgatherer, come back to reality, you need to keep continue absorption if you don''t want to be paralyzed, a paralyzed cultivator would be as useless as corpse,\" the colorless flower needed nourishment and it was worried for her to see that she was not giving attention at her breaking flow. \"Oh, I forgot,\" she hurriedly resumed to absorb the essence. This place was no bleaker and it was lit by the glow warms, Jen kept her eyes opened to see this sight, she wanted to remember this beautiful spectacle. The weather again changed and the sky was covered with wandering clouds soon the snow started falling and the breathtaking beauty of this region increased hundred fold. \"Since you are such inattentive, I should rest a little so that you could see this region and don''t complain that I am strict and ruthless,\" the flower waved to show how caring it was. She stood up and bowed, \"I am greatly honored to meet this caring flower,\" she walked toward where the lethal flowers and plants were swaying, the snowflakes were falling down. \"Can I pluck these lethal flowers?\" she voiced to ask if the flower could answer and if there was someone on the security of this region especially? She wanted to study its poison to know the characteristics, and compare with the scent of slumber, she wanted to know if there was any difference or these kinds of flowers were the source product for the scent of slumber? \"You are quite strange, I told you these are poisonous,\" the flower answered. \"Ah, I am keeping distance right?\" she cleared. \"Okay, the vine told me that wild serpent is allergic with these certain poisonous flowers,\" the flower helped her gather this information. She looked back and did not ask further else the flower might get angry at her because she was asking question during its rest. Serpent was creature of the Swan Lake and whenever it wanted to cross a level or wished a breakthrough, it would come looking for colorless flower before it get matured. It was several meters long and big serpent with the tongue leaping for treasures. It usually kill its enemy or opponent with its long and huge body suffocating the victim to death, if it was offended it would make a sharp sound that can terrify everything. Jen returned and sat again, she plucked few lethal flowers and folded them with leaves, she can''t study immediately it perhaps harm the flower. She could see though the flower was still colorless but its size increased and the petals glowed with transparency and shine. She was not aware what kind of treasure it would turn into but it must be something worth her protection. But she has question to ask, when core was strong enough that no one can enter or break the barrier why this colorless flower was let to grow at outer region and the expert don''t kill all those beasts who wanted to harm precious treasures? She was thinking about this question and it proved she was na?ve. The core was divided into many regions and every region was selected for different kind of tasks, these tasks were performed to keep the balance in the core and let the celestial sphere live with peace, if they kill those beasts who were part of this balance between the nature and society then the sphere would turn into mess. This was the reason that they assigned duties to the respected members of the core to protect few regions and at different times whenever it needed and only protect against those beasts who were not fated to these treasures. A man possibly cannot run into a den and cause disorder when the beast of the den was not wandering in the city and harming human. The nature growth depends on the balance factor and if it was disturbed then the peace and harmony would vanish. Jen absorbed essence to replenish her Acmes Pairs, the wind slowly got tranquil and snowflakes were still falling down, she kept sharp sense to work and notice any change. She felt the lit glow warms lose the light or they intentionally hid themselves, everything seemed to get cold suddenly and the bugs showed a visible sign of irascibility and fear. Leaves rustled on the ground. A hissing sound can be heard from afar, it was wild serpent, it could inhale the scent of colorless flower and it was here to get it because the creature wanted another breakthrough, the addiction of power was a threat for weak. The serpent was getting more powerful and huge with every breakthrough, it was addicted now to feel the increasing power, the time when it came to know the fact that a serpent can turn into human after a certain level of cultivation, it was tempted to increase the levels early and fast. It was aware that colorless flower was again here for two days though it wanted to come tomorrow morning or late noon when the colorless flower would be at the peak of its growth, but it lack patience to wait this long. From this rate, it needed to fight for few colorless flowers to achieve its goal, the more it could get, the better his level increase and possible breakthrough. One should remember if a serpent was able to achieve that level, it would be a threat for human colonies, the serpents were usually domineering and poisonous despite human appearance and if they get offended, they could kill without letting know how they killed. An enemy is easy to face but what about hidden enemy? It surly could prove fatal. The hissing sound was increasing that means a big animal was moving around the place where Jen was sitting for the protection of colorless flower. The bugs hiding in the vines immediately felt restless, few took courage and left, few just concentrate to hid very well, the glow warms completely shut off with the fear. The leaves rustled but because the snowflakes constantly fell, it helped leaves to cover from the danger, they must have thanked snowflakes for giving protection against the direct contact with serpent. Jen was holding her breath to face this enemy, she never saw a serpent and she don''t know how she should battle especially when it was reaching higher levels. If it was serpent, then what aptitude or attribute she should use against it? She asked to herself silently. \"I sense danger,\" the colorless flower whispered, and swayed. \"Shush¡­\" Jen gestured it to quiet down. 252 The Core Allergic? part 2 The serpent hissed and flung his forked tongue, it crawled to reach near Jen who was standing in front of the colorless flower, it straightened its body and lobbed out to scare the small human. Its scaled were bleak but the tips were showing some signs of its increasing levels. It was several meters long and Jen only considered a small fly in front of this serpent. The serpent ignored Jen and proceeded toward colorless flower, how could it wait to give some face to this little girl, and she seemed less competent too, if it wasted its time on this girl then perhaps some expert appear and its plan to steal the flower flop away. Jen shook her head. \"Hey! Big eyes stupid, can''t you see I am standing here?\" she was angry the serpent simply ignored her presence. As if it heard her and turned, it started circling around her to scare and see if she really meant to offend serpent lord. It hissed and close the distance, now its face was near her, it seemed it could easily gulp down an adult human in a blink of an eye from the size of its mouth. Jen had to admit that it was scaring. She could feel the encirclement was getting closer, she ascended to leave the encirclement, and prepare for a battle. The serpent was domineering, and Jen should remain on guard. It pounced at her while she was still in the air, because of bulky long body, it was unable to capture her, the serpent leapt toward the colorless flower because it only wanted to get flower not to battle. Jen immediately descended down and it was best time for serpent to pounce back at her, she was thrown away with its body hitting her small stature. Jen gritted her teeth and her deathly fury dominion spread with the raging flames, she decided to not be easy on this serpent, the serpent glared her in return, it was still ignoring but not anymore. This girl was not scared it was clear. The serpent also defended with its scaly aura, it was not weak after all. The scaly aura was able to break the raging dominion but the original plan was not to break the dominion, it was to get rid the girl at most, the ground shook as it pounced and fell back on the ground because Jen retracted her dominion and turned aside. Jen brought out her spear, the serpent saw this weapon and its eyes lit up, it was wreaking as to what kind of weapon would suit its poisonous human look, it seemed this weapon was made to accompany serpent. Now the battle turned a little serious war, it moved bulky body and used encirclement again, it was sure once this girl caught in this encirclement, she would die with suffocation, it aimed to press her body and suffocate as soon as it could get a chance. Jen was not aware about the changed plans of serpent, she was only focusing to save the flower. The serpent tricked and brought her in the open place, it was unable to use its tail as a weapon to win the battle, with clear ground it could use both means. Jen used her dominion and her spear to defend herself when the tail hit her from the back. \"Are you really here to get the flower or you are playing around,\" Jen was displeased, she was trying this serpent to back down or fight with clear instincts but it seemed the serpent was thinking something else. The serpent hissed and the weapon shined in its eyes. Jen tried to comprehend and finally before it could snatch the weapon she thrust the spear and it pierced on the scaly body, but this move was not completely accurate and the damage was not bigger to defeat. The serpent crawled bulky body and lashed with the tail to hit the girl and separate both weapon and the wielder. Jen was hit twice and it was pretty horrible to survive in such battle, the opponent has no clear targets, and it was hundred times bigger in size. \"Miss I seemed to notice something, this serpent has no venom stored for attack that means it cannot poison you,\" the flower gave a bigger hit, Jen was fighting to save herself from bulky body and its fangs, this was the reason she was much busy and still got hit twice. It was truth, the serpent was at the dope stage, during this stage of cultivation, a beasts can no more produce poison if it was poisonous beast and the fangs were only for show off, Jen did not notice it because of its bulky size, she has no time to see minute details for the reason that of sharp attacks. Currently this serpent was only a bulk body and a cultivation level equal to a Green Sage, Its evolution was near but not so near until it could use minimum three colorless flowers to support further breakthroughs. Definitely, every cultivator sacrifice many things during the breakthroughs and level increase, beasts were no exception. Jen shook her head, she was worried for the venom when it actually cannot sting poison, she could see the tip of fangs those were empty and the venom cube was also unfilled. If a poisonous serpent cannot bite, does it means it could be poisoned? She has plucked few poison flowers and wrapped them with the big leaves but the idea seemed ridiculous. There was no other way to get rid this bulky enemy though. There was no endless amount of essence energy, nor she could stand it long enough, the only way was to use whatever means could help in this situation. Jen took out a strap of cloth and tied on half face leaving the eyes, it was precaution against the poison flowers. The serpent was stunned as to what was running in her head. Jen unwrapped the poison flowers and serpent wide opened its eyes, at dope stage the beasts avoid any contact with the poison else their sensitive core nodes would get poisoned leaving the cultivation went berserk or killing the beasts in the end. It was irritated to see poison leaves in her hand. But this would not work until she was able to feed these flowers to this serpent and perhaps this serpent was not stupid to let feed poison, especially when it was aware about the possible outcome. Now Jen came in action, if this serpent was lured with her weapon then she would try this out, she kept back the poison flowers in her storage and wielded her golden almond spear. \"You are allergic from poison, you should have kept a distance, you see I am Jen, another kind of poison,\" She spread her sealed and ruthless attacked from different directions, serpent was not slacking, it escaped most of them and pounced at her again and again, Jen noticed this habit and started to think how she could earn a chance to use the wide opened mouth and throw the poison flowers at right moment. \"Can you kill serpent little early, its already few hours I am hungry,\" Jen heard and rolled her eyes. Everyone is selfish in this world. The serpent hissed, dodged and leapt toward the near big tree, it circled around and waited for a chance. Now both were opposite to each other. Jen wielded her spear and serpent lobbed to get it, it pounced straight at her, Jen kept the spear in front so that serpent be distracted, as they reached nearer and nearer, Jen used right hand to change the direction of the spear while used left hand to throw poison flowers in the wide opened mouth, her right hand accurately hit on the tip of the mouth and ascended taking the support of big hanging boughs. The hit of her tip was not for show, she used all her strength to hit it and it caused the mouth to gulp the flowers, before ascending she hit vital and serpent was forced to gulp whatever entered in its mouth. The tip of scales those were shining before started burning, the node tines were immediately affected and perhaps blasted from within. Now the serpent was juddering on the ground, Jen leapt and used a circle to go back and nourish the flower. The serpent was dying slowly, it saw the girl and wanted to crawl and pounce but the broken and burning scales no more can provide a good resistance for crawling. This was only biggest serpent of Swan Lake and many beasts fear its existence, this was reason many beasts were hiding around and witnessing this battle. When they saw him dying on the ground, they returned back, how they can appear and became next unfortunate to face such ridiculous death. They got a lesson today, if you wanted to face enemy, do shield your weaknesses before. 253 Treasure Stealer Upper Region The small bugs who were terrified before heaved in relief, few only opened single eye to check whether the danger was over? They don''t believe that their nests were saved else it would have trampled long ago if the serpent was alive. Jen was sitting on the ground absorbing essence to replenish herself and nourish little flower, the surrounding resumed its previous carefree mood. It was evening, the weather also recommenced its natural routine, the light cold wind blew with the snowflakes. The flowers were swaying, the wind brought chill. "Since you killed the most feared beast of the Swan Lake, I am afraid you will get in trouble," a glow worm came and fluttered its wings, a snowflake fell on its head and it toppled down on the ground, this glow worm was knocked over with a snowflake, Jen saw this and slightly smiled. "I am grateful that a very strong creature is worried for my safekeeping, I might need your assistance in time of danger," Jen was not mocking, she was aware everything has its own strength and power to sustain in this world. Since she spoke without any tinge of disrespect, the glow worm felt honored, "Worry not miss, I won''t coward you can test my rectitude any time," it patted its imaginary chest and claimed. The other bugs were proud at the bravery of this bug to go and talk with the girl, now they were less fearing her instead they were thinking to befriend her. "I dare not to doubt the integrity of a brave creature," Jen bowed her head slightly. In her eyes, to offer a helping hand despite being a small creature, it was more than courageousness not a thoughtless act. The glow worm happily went back in its nest. The night was slipping at rapid pace, the upper region of the Swan Lake and the nearing area fell in silence in the middle of the night. Today, Jen has no luxury to rest even for a bit, this was the first day of her second punishment and it was little tough compared with yesterday, she was constantly nourishing one of the seeds which she plucked two days ago and in result she was sentenced. This seed was brought up by the expert. Since the expert work hard to keep a balance in the nature, these seeds were used for different purposes, the colorful flowers were taken care and scattered in the Penumbra Valley so that the rare herbs could be produced, the colorless flowers were reserved to nourish and turn them in treasures and then it would also be scattered in the mountains for various reasons. If these treasure were gotten by craftsmen, they would make armors while using this second and first level material, if clone menders were able to dig out these treasures, they would make weapons, and so on. The levels of the material depends solely on the nourishment sequence besides phases, third level material were nourished by extreme core experts and the second level treasures were nourished by newbie supreme experts, only the first level treasures were nourished by supreme experts and these treasures were sought after, it was possible if a first level treasure appeared somewhere, there will be huge wars between the cultivators to get hold on the treasure. Stronger wins in the end, this is the rule of nature for who knows how many millenniums? Several experts of proficiency aptitude wander around in different Manias to search a treasure, it depends on luck whether they get hold on it. Proficiency Aptitude constantly needed a source to upgrade, for example a Mender was called a proficiency expert at medicines and herbs, he could heal and cure damaged Acmes Pairs but the problem begins when they cross levels from the usual set and advance, to advance in the learned skills they needed sources. Mending was not just a Proficiency Aptitude, it was profession that always needed practice and sources. Whoever sought to advance would sacrifice his rest and go around, search, wander and learn. Since Jen possessed supreme roots, and her purity of the essence matched to an expert level, it was highly likely that the colorless flower would turn into first level treasure. This colorless flower has compact material qualities, and it was for clone mending stuff, if this was true and this will prove by next day then it was a chance that Jen would be surrounded by more strong enemies, she was assigned to protect this flower for two days and it would be going a horrible as soon as the treasure appeared. The core was not a myth for experts, most of them knew its existence, in fact the expert those who were looking for some treasures, and they would wander around this Swan Lake in hope to get their hands on some treasure. Not many but still few were able to get in the past, and this gave audacity to others, they would come every now and then to check the upper region if there was some chance to snatch a treasure. This upper region was selected for the growth of several treasures for a strong reason, inside the core, the atmosphere was controlled and conditioned, while this upper region uses open essence source for its growth. And the bigger benefit provider was the Swan Lake itself, the lake was full of life and mystery at the same time. Because of this reason, several treasures were given this region for proper growth and respected core members were handed responsibility to protect these treasure in their immature stages. The stronger members never faced much difficulty while the weaker one has the strength of expert at the back, they would appear immediately if the respected member was surrounded with enemies. It was bad luck that Jen was facing her punishment, by chance the colorless flower was about to turn into treasure and perhaps no expert would come for her help if she was surrounded by enemies. The reason was simple, she was given punishment by Yongjie and other experts have their own matters to look after so they perhaps won''t bother this staple. Few wandering experts were on their usual look out today, they have heard that experts were able to protect all the seeds when these seeds were ploughed in the west and north region, if they give a rough calculation then twenty one percent out of seventy percent seeds must be related to the weapon material. If it was true and then they were quite lucky, they would try their best to steal half of them. Stealing was the only option because once the nourishment phase completed, the core expert would bring it somewhere and scatter randomly and they would perhaps grow old in struggle of finding and digging so they chose this way. Why experts scatter treasure randomly because they wanted to make it fair for everyone, whoever struggle more and work would get these treasures as reward. "If I am not able to get this treasure on time, what use this treasure has for me?" a man wearing a complete blue overall was standing at the peak of a mountain and he was on his daily routine to check whether core has nourish any treasure for clone mending? "Why giving me justification, I did not ask for it," an old expert who was peaking toward upper region ignored the man, to this this man wants to look just and fair, just look at your cultivation history if you have forgotten, he snickered and the man chuckled in return, he was not offended instead he like this old man. The old man was not afraid to begin a battle, he was learned and strong to face many enemies at the same time. "I can only see a beauty there, perhaps she forgot her path or she is affected by the beauty of upper region?" the man took a look and commented. "You remain this from your childhood or you were struck during a berserk battle?" the old man mocked again. "Old man, you are going too far this time, I only respect your learning and experience else I am not a good temper pal," the man was little displeased and twitched his sharp brows. "Alright, I guessed your upper limit, I will keep in mind," the old man patted on his shoulders, from expression he looked sincere while actually he was checking he strong was this man. He wanted to make sure if they had to fight for treasure, what level of treachery he should expect, yes treachery not help, apparently they were together but in reality they were planning how to get their hands on the treasure separately and if they had to fight along then they should be doing it only to get rid the protector. Later they would fight with each other but that was another matter, currently they were together for good reason. The future was unseen and unpredictable, right? 254 Treasure Stealer Core Would Not Involve "We have to wait before the treasure cross the maturity phase," the man carefully took a look and spoke to the old man. "Of course this is necessary else we''ll be fighting for shit," the old man snickered and disappeared. The man gritted his teeth, this old man was too much for patience, he cannot tolerate him further. But there was no way round, he also went back for a while. The night kept moving forward in persuit of dawn. The place where serpent corpse was burning, raised a poison smoke slowly because the innards bulged out after the outer skin ripped off. The wind started spreading this poison smoke in the surrounding, and many plants were getting affected slowly. The other creatures run around to avoid this smoke, Jen felt this commotion and stood up, it was usual for beasts to start a commotion in the middle of the night. Since the smoke was slowly spreading, the plants and near greenery started withering. This region has unparallel beauty because of plants and flowers vines, the bulky serpent body would take another few hours to degenerate and burn away and it was possible that half the region will be affected with the poison smoke. It would be a rare occurrence at the upper region of Swan Lake, many plants and vines were old because they were preserved well, who knows how it would disturb the normal nature of this lake and the vines. "Ah, she only know how to destroy and bullwreck, now it is going to be a problem for her," Yongjei commented while sitting on his comfy seat. He was giving attention because he felt that the colorless flower would definitely turn out a first level treasure, he knew what it means to be called first level treasure. Not everyone has this aptness of level while she was doing it as a punishment. "Are not you going to fix it? You should be" other expert who was sitting there as well spoke. If the upper region was affected then the damage would exceed and they have to stop their tasks essentially until the region rekindled. There was another penchant alternative but they wanted to skip it. "I am not interested, I will wait for her to fail and stand in front of me lowering her head, then I can do something after all I am not going to lower my standards," as soon as he spoke, a sharp dominant voice hit his advertence, "You contemptible junk, even your corpse is troubling my stay," Jen spotted from where the poison smoke originated, she was angry because the dead serpent was bent on to disturb her even if it was dead. The expert heard and twitched his brows. Other expert suppressed his smile. Jen was standing in front of the corpse and thinking a way how to resolve this poison smoke, she was standing while her dominion created a barrier between the smoke and her stature. If she kept nourishing colorless flower when this poison smoke was added in the air, it would affect the quality of the essence flow and perhaps the hungry flower might absorb poison smoke with the essence, it would turn grave situation especially when she has zero clue how to resolve bigger problem if the flower really absorbed poison. "Do you have any suggestion?" she voiced to ask the all knowing colorless flower. "Miss, I am nobody to give any suggestion," it was talkative but the thing it spoke were mainly sourced from the common talk among experts and it happened to hear. And after it turned a treasure, it lose the information as well as present state so what was use to gather information? If she dug out a large part of the land and burried this corpse underneath, it perhaps contaminate the fertility of the soil, and it would be considered ruining it. She cannot drag away this bulky corpse, she was prodding on the possibilities to get rid this problem. ''what I am going to do?'' she thought to herself. Her essence flow was fresh but because her back was riddled with lashes, and she was constantly guarding colorless flower, it debilitated her stance, she was over worked with it without a rest. She returned with worry. She spread her dominion to temporarily block the poison smoke, "Miss you seemed worried," the glow worm who talked with her previously came and asked. "This smoke is not troublesome for the bugs?" Jen asked. "It is troublesome and many bugs had their hidden nests and caves, so they are safe mostly," it answered. "But I cannot change the place of this flower, even if I found a safe place or cave," Jen spoke half-heartedly. "I have a plan to help you," the glow worm slipped in her dominion when it saw that smoke was around and it might get immediately killed with the poison air. "What plan you have?" Jen asked. She was curious as to how this glow worm will propose a plan. "You can see the endless hanging vines there, these can be helpful since they are old and thick, we can borrow the cover of these vines, I am sure the poison smoke won''t be able to penetrate through thick cover of these vines," it gestured toward the long range of the beautifully decorated vines by the nature. "You are saying that I should just relocate them around a small area to make a cover for the time being?" Jen understood what was plan, it was serene and feasible since she has no other means to consider. "You got it right miss," the glow worm lit with more brilliance. Jen walked toward the hanging vines and ascended to check situation, there was a natural steep and some support of the location and it made it possible to work on the plan. Jen planned to use three layers as cover to make it sure that they remain safe. She pulled one after the other long and short vines and hang them at the supporting natural pillars. While she was doing this extra task, the colorless flower was not happy, it was exactly pouting to see her wasting precious time. "You are neglecting my nourishment," it finally made imaginary mind to talk his grief. "And you are neglecting that you needed protection too," Jen answered without halting her work, she was sweating despite the fact night was cold and the snowflakes were still falling down. "You are dominant," it accused. "And you are ignorant," the glow worm answered instead of girl. "You are a meager glow worm, right?" the colorless flower didn''t like it. Soon it will turn into treasure and it''s worth would be thousand folds, what right this small bug has to answer it back? "What do you mean by meager?" glow worm was hit on the sour spot. "If I start to count and tell each and every difference I might get old though I would never grow old because my increasing age would only increase my worth but alas you don''t have this luxury to live longer," the colorless flower answered while swaying with the pride. .... "Did you hear? Did you hear? Oh, where did this colorless flower get this arrogance?" Yongjei was fueled with the spoken words of this flower. "I am not sure what you are talking," the other elder who suddenly opened his eyes answered, he was in the middle of enlightenment when Yongjei started baffling right away. "It must be because of her influence even a flower is getting courage, it forgot who is capable to smash it into smithereens? Who else other than me?" Yongjei puffed his chest. He was egomaniac and can''t stand anyone more arrogant in front of him, the other expert shook his head. He was pretty sure now this girl would seriously hurt this egomaniac if this goes on. They take his pride and personality unchangeable and admitted defeat after trying their best to rehabilitate his single flaw, this single flaw was troublesome and present his personality as an ringing storm. This personality does not suits him as an expert, they knew but were helpless before but now it seemed the deity sent this girl to cure Yongjei from this flaw. "Cough, how can she influence a flower?" he suppressed his smile and asked Yongjei. They were keeping strict eyes to see her method, they cannot let anyone spoil and use some evil methods while nourishing treasures, if a treasure got the nourishment of evil means then it would be disastrous, the material made from such treasure would be terrible and perhaps the Cultivator who possessed this evil nourished treasure would be chosing evil path in future. Jen was using simple and pure essence and when she let the flower absorb it, she tried her best to keep her mind clear and serene without any evil intention, indeed she deserve supreme roots, all the core experts admired her ways other than Yongjei. 255 The Core Steal I Jen finally completed a temporary shelter. Only ten meters area was circled around colorless flower for the purpose of protection. Long and thick hanging vines completely blocked poison smoke, to work with three layers was a good idea though, Jen took whole two hours to complete this and came back. Few bugs saw her temporary shelter, many of them don''t have protected nests or caves so they came to ask her permission whether they could hide inside. They have no way to fight against the poison smoke so best notion was to avoid it. Jen let them stay inside safe area. It benefited also, the glow worms lit up in the darkness, as soon as she gave permission not only bugs swarmed in but various types of birds which were her fist size and bigger came looking for refuge. Jen did not mind. Early dawn, everything settled and Jen returned back to nourish the flower, she could notice few changes taking place in the appearance of this unusually big flower. Jen resumed her calm and serene composure. She let her essence flow reside in surrounding, surprisingly after late morning, the flower stopped speaking and there was complete silence, the bugs and the birds went toward the Swan Lake, but they were united on one idea, since they lived in this place and many experts came here and protect different treasure, these bugs and birds were aware what was a crucial period during the preparation of a treasure. Late morning, the corpse of the serpent fully degenerated and there was no more smoke coming, it was safe now for everyone, the birds were thankful and wanted to payback this favor. They were aware, there must be few enemies eyeing this treasure too but unfortunately and unexpectedly no one came to help the girl, it was clear that expert would not come for her help. Since this was the case then she was alone in the coming danger. The decided that they would return back after noon and keep a look at the situation. Jen was little shocked to see the changes now, the flower slowly got a ruby shade from the tips while the inner part was turning into deep sea color, it looked beautiful. The expectations really came true, the treasure showed up visible signs of first level treasure and soon there will commotion among the cultivators who were vying to get first level treasure. This colorless flower turned Top tier Clone Mending material The Heart of the Sea Stone, this stone was used in the making of first level weapons, the true worth of this stone can only be predicted by the Cone Menders. Clone Mending was a branch in the Menders Proficiency, the total numbers of the clone menders can be counted on finger tips, because this was hardest Aptitude to advance. "Do you still think she is arrogant?" the expert could see the ongoing development and the way the girl risked herself for all night and protected this treasure. "I know what you are implying," Yongjie turned his face, he was not ready to admit that this girl was able to do this. They were experts and the secrets nobody could ever get their hands at were known to them, it does not depend on the seed what kind of treasure it would turn out after nourishment. The truth was a secret, what kind of treasure would appear completely depends on the one who nourish it, the quality of the essence, the roots of the cultivator, the diligence and sincerity and many more reflect openly when the flower changes into treasure that means it was not the quality of the seed but the quality of the person who nourish it. But this was not known to anyone, everyone thought that the seeds planted by experts bore such deep qualities, only experts were aware what this protection and nourishment aim was. The experts wanted to provide all varieties of the treasures and no one but every human possess different personality and qualities so it could be witnessed through the nature itself. The natures of the protectors and the present situation form a secret combination of fiber and when a sprouted seed intake this essence, it would show up the hidden phenomena of nature. "She is still way behind to complete the task," Yongjie excused. He knew there will be someone ready to snatch this treasure and late noon they perhaps appear. "You don''t want to go?" the other expert asked with concern, he was concerned because her cultivation level was not enough to protect first level treasure, and there must be stronger stealer this time. "You forgot she is facing punishment and I don''t help when it comes my rules," he stood up and left. No one ever dared to hurt his ego and this girl number of times trampled on it, how can he easily forgive? He was true self of egomaniac, sigh. At the peak of the mountain, the old man appeared again, he came to check what kind of treasure appeared this time, if it was not related to his need, he won''t bother to fight for it. He usually came to take a look but unfortunately, he returned because the treasure don''t meet his standard and demand, he was working on a weapon from previous decade and it''s been ten years that he was looking for material to complete the weapon but disappointed several times wherever he went to get his hands on certain treasure type. Today, he was here to test his luck. He looked around, the hopeless man was not around him, he dashed toward the upper region to take a closer look, his mouth was agape to see the changes and what else was needed to make him believe, the Heart of the Sea Stone was what he strived for ten years. He promptly looked at the girl in disbelieve, "I don''t believe this little girl nourished this treasure," he shook his head. It was exactly late noon and the bugs and the birds were returning. Jen was done up now. The colorless flower was no more colorless and it was no more taking her essence and absorbing it, but before she could understand why it was not further absorbing, the three layers of the vines blasted away, the remnants flew everywhere and Jen was forced in the corner by the impact. The old man thought it would be enough to render her helpless and he would easily steal the treasure, how can Jen face a golden Legend Realm wild punch, the old man spared her and did not aim at her considering that this girl deserve to live. He was indeed magnanimous to think this way. Jen could not get it initially but after giving it a thought she stood up, since she was handed responsibility to protect then there was not option despite the fact that the stealer was insanely powerful. "Don''t you fear the anger of expert when you are stealing?" she spoke very calm while fixing her composure. Yongjie heard from afar and felt sarcasm in her tone. So she was trying to use his name as a threat? Old man ignored her words and leapt toward the treasure, but before he could steal, a strong force stopped and sent him flying, he not only ignored the girl, but the possibility of someone else appearing here, such a strong and blind desire to get treasure. "You began party without me?" the man snickered. The man was not slacking, he was keeping his eyes at the development as well, as soon as old man made a move, he showed up as well. "This treasure only belong to me," the old man chuckled in return and threw his wild punch at the man. He was aware about the man, but the presence of treasure in front of him simply lured him to ignore other things. "It is yet to be decided," the man mocked, he did not stop wild punch instead he blasted his strong dominion and the center of blast was definitely old man. Jen looked blank, how this mocking and snickering will end? She was thinking, they took her as if she was not present there. The blasted dominion brought chaos. Jen protected herself first and then the treasure but it seemed treasure don''t need smaller level protection anymore when these two were vying it. Old man took this attack as a chance to steal and run away. The man was overly confident but the old man was little in haste to bother and begin any fight scene. It was a wise move in the scenario that the dominion of the man was no more restricting because he himself blasted it. Old man stole and dashed between the paddocks leaping with the help of his dominion, his brisk walk was too wild and wanton. The man sighed and followed, he knew this cunning old man would resort to many ways. 256 The Core Steal it part 2 Jen saw this move and she wanted to clap for this old man, how sharp and cunning to take chance? Jen without giving it a second thought followed them behind, who were they to stole her two days blood and sweat work in front of her own eyes. Thousands of bugs and birds also followed with their own limited strength. The man did not give any attention when he sensed that girl was also following, only the old man was itching sour in his eyes, it was possible they would have to engage in a serious battle before deciding who would take this treasure in the end. "Are you heading toward Penumbra Valley?" the man asked the old man while chasing behind, he wanted to know where they were going now, from the way the old man was bent to change paths and movement, one could tell there was some destiny in his mind. "Ah, does I need to tell? Don''t mind me but you seem to have low IQ," the old man chuckled, it was clear he was in habit to anger others and perhaps mocking was his hobby. The man though flamed with fury but he understood what this old man was implying, if they stayed around upper region and started fighting then perhaps both would lose this treasure in case the core expert showed up. The Swan Lake and the adjacent area belong to the Core and they cannot begin fighting there. Jen heard their conversation and understood why they were leaving fast, she was not feeling any pressure to follow their pace or movement, they were moving through paddocks and bigger plants now. Not long after, they left the upper region and the man marked this place for his first attack, if they kept this pursuit, it would prove never ending. The man aimed his weapon toward the old man and he kept in mind that the attack speed and strength should not lost in front of his opponent''s strength, the equal or up the better, the old was at the same level but his experience years also count as his levels. Why they were looking for the same treasure because both belong Clone Menders profession and the treasure was first level, if they were asked to destroy a whole city they would have destroyed much less to fight with each other. Jen was third among two and it never happened before. But to face the failure was bigger lose, if yes then why not counted as third? The weapon came with swishing sound, "Oh, wow so you are impatient?" the old man turned as soon as he sensed the coming weapon, he halted his brisk walk and stopped to let this man taste the dirt. The old man let his dominion rage around and create a territory of its own, the stronger the better, the flames appeared as furious dragons, no doubt the old man has reasons to remain worry free, he possess power to face his enemy, he swayed inside his dominion as if showing a some specially learned skill to the audience, his haughty mood was at its peak. The weapon that was aimed at him was a first level crafted sword, with the strong hold on its direction and strength. The aura it hold within and on surface completely differ because the man was its wielder and its slash carried a range of its own. "Alas! Only if you have learned any better technique for your sword, you would have gotten my praise," the old man mocked, this was true, the man was unable to purchase or find any technique that could complement the level of his weapon, it was no joke to find such high level technique with ease and comfort. "I am not fortunate enough as this senior," the man admitted. He was not in mood to chat else the old man would find another chance. The sword halted at the territory of the opponent and began breaking the dominion, the ragging dominion and the sword were equally resisting because the force behind both were sharp and lethal. They were not easy going, they knew how important was these moments, if anyone of them lacked force and slacked, the other one would get upper hand and it would be dangerous for further development. "Did you see, she is also following them, do you know how dangerous it could be for her?" the expert was worried seriously, as soon as Jen decided to chase both stealers, he complained Yongjie. Initially Yongjie was also alarmed but he saw her safe distance, he knew she was not reckless to jump in the fire, she was looking for a chance. "She is woman, and if a woman don''t have strength to face stronger enemy, she would start to feign weakness and then she would stab and run away with the treasure," he honestly spoke what was running in his mind, this was his expression about woman. If Jen was able to hear what was in his mind, she would have beaten him to death without caring her own life, how disrespectful thoughts he bore against woman. "You have seen her for three days, and you know her demeanor and noble ways, do you still think she is such a girl?" the other core expert shook his head. This friend of his was sticky about certain happening. ¡­ Since three were no more moving further away, the bugs and the birds were able to reach the girl who was standing at some distance and spectating the battle. "Miss, we are here to help you," the glow worm came to represent all his companions and told her. Jen also sensed the flock of these bugs and birds, and when she heard the glow worm she was pleasantly surprised, how bigger courage was needed to make this decision? They were small and they were here to help her from much stronger enemies. She was moved, "You deserve my praise little fellow, but don''t cross the distance else your wings would burn away," she politely reminded. The battle between both stealer got intense, currently old man was spurting blood because the man has used double trick, he let his sword astray his attention and the second weapon unknowingly damaged his acmes pair without leaving any trace, he still could not understand what weapon was used for this trick? "I admit you have some tricks up your sleeve but I wonder why you did not you kill instead?" he asked because if a weapon can harm his acmes pair unknowingly, then the wielder could kill his opponent easily. "Every weapon and skill has its limit," the man chuckled this time. "If you are done, may I disturb you?" the man heard the girl. He was bewildered to see that she was still here, in his thoughts, the girl has already left, but she was still here and what was with this attitude? If she was here for the treasure and wanted to get it back then should she be taking chance when he was busy attacking old man, he was truly busy because he was handling two weapons and Jen was aware about it but she did not resort to such method. "You stole something I am given responsibility to protect, should not I be here?" she answered without considering his baffled look. "So you wanted to fight and get it?" he finally asked when he came out of his stupor. "That''s right," Jen nodded. The man silently spread his dominion to give a surprise attack at her, Jen has already calculated his move, she immediately created a strong barrier and swept all the bugs and birds who were surrounding her as her soldiers. She knew as soon as this dominion reached them, their wings would burnt and perhaps all of their bodies too, she swept them away as far as she could and met the enemy head on. "You must be courageous to follow but it is not sane to face a stronger opponent with arrogance," the man reminded her that she was not strong enough to fight with him. "It is not arrogance, it is my integrity and honor to save what I should save no matter what," she answered calm and serene. "I am impressed but I can''t mercy," he increased the flow of his force smiling. "I don''t need mercy," Jen broke her barrier and a sharp blinding light emerged from her vestige and swamped everything even the dominion of her opponent. In the moments of daze, the man saw her central acmes pair and stepped back, the solar star emitted a golden force for her attack, the man then turned blind and could not see anything, he thought someone stole his storage and the most precious weapon from him, he felt he was helpless because his enemy was strongest, he fell on his knees and threw away the treasure he stole just now, why because someone whispered in his ears that it all happened because he stole what he should not have stolen. 257 The Core Standard Ac "If you are not going then I am going to help her," a Core expert who was critically observing the situation flung his sleeve and left the Core region leaving Yongjie shocked. He could see how upright was her ways and despite knowing the fact that she cannot fight against powerful enemy she did not back down, just to secure treasure and fulfill her punishment. Jen got back treasure and fell on the ground while the man left in hurry, he was scared when he came out of his illusion, he don''t want to lose his more precious weapon for this treasure. He had deep belonging for this weapon and don''t want to separate from it. The bugs and the birds were worried when they saw her vestige falling down, they all flew and made a protective net in the air, up from the ground and let her body land on the safe wall of their feathers and not get harmed by directly hitting ground. The soft cushion of thousands over tiny protectors was able to safely bring her on the ground. Jen was unconscious because she reached her limit during this dangerous move, few birds who were stronger and could fly fast reached at the Swan Lake and carried some water in their peaks, they returned and sprinkled on her face. But there was no sign that she would awake soon. Before they could think of another way, they saw one of the Core Expert appear there, he looked at the girl and one could see concern on his mature yet handsome face, he was as elegant as the other core experts. He could see stealers were gone and the Heart of the Sea stone was in her possession now. He extended his hand to pick her up in his arms, he slowly walked because these thousands of bugs and birds were blocking his path, "Senior Core Expert, I dare not to offend but I wanted to ask if miss Jen is alright?" the glow worm took courage and asked the expert. "She will be alright, you all should go back now," the expert took her responsibility and then the bugs and birds cleared path for him. He saw the birds leaving and looked at the girl in his arms, there was slight smile on his lips, he headed back toward the core region. He reached the central waterfall adjacent to the first lair of Inner Core, inner core was resident abodes for experts and respected members of the core were not allowed to enter inner core, only five experts can stay there and leave at their will. He dipped his hand in the water and sprinkled on her face, she was still unconscious, it was the end of her third day punishment, his hand reached to pick her hand but he stopped, he shook his head and supported her against big vine bough. He can wake her up by letting his essence flow in her central Acmes pair but he dropped this idea, he wanted her to take proper rest after two days of sleepless hard work. He left his upper warm cover for her with a shelter to protect from the cold evening. He was impressed with the courage of this girl, was shocked at her ways, because he never met someone of this caliber, just that she happened to offend Yongjie again and again but now it was fine since he was thinking to get help from her, he wanted Yongjie to get rid from his egomaniac flaw, and this girl don''t know what was fear called that means she could be helpful. But he needed to take her permission if she was alright to give helping hand? For now she should rest, he walked back but he saw Yongjie standing and looking at him. "Are you done?" Yongjie asked, there was not a single expression on his face which could elaborate whether he was displeased or not. "I thought she could rest here," he pointed toward her. "You are leaving her near waterfall and you forgot about the cold evening leaving only a single cover for protection from cold, if you decided to go against your friend why falter, at least help her comparable your standards," Yongjie blurted. The expert was standing agape, he thought that his friend was here to show some anger but it turned out this, did he already forget his egomaniac attitude? He asked to himself. No, it was not clear yet. The expert picked her again and brought in his personal abode, this place was comforting and the sleeping bed was soft, he placed her there and left in hurry. He decided to let her rest in his abode while he was standing outside of the inner core in the open ground, with the fall of the evening the weather also changed. Yongjie was surprised but he did not speak anything, instead he was feeling better now, he knew his friend never let anyone enter his abode and he would not be able to decide what to do when he told him to help her according to his standards and now after leaving her in his abode he was standing in the open, tonight has nothing to do, his task has completed in the morning and he was intended to rest but gave away his abode for tonight. Yongjie felt his ego was satisfied now. Yongjie picked the treasure and went to complete his task. Before leaving he stood beside his friend, "My abode is empty, you can go there and rest," he sincerely spoke. "No worry, it''s been sometime when I last admired nature and cherished the beauty of nature, I will be heading toward upper region of Swan Lake," his friend pleasantly spoke. He intended to visit upper region of Swan Lake and restore the damage done in previous two days. "Sure, I will be going now," Yongjie nodded and flung his sleeve to leave. The snowflakes began falling down, he spread his hand and few snowflakes brushed past his palm while one was able to grapple and did not slip away. "She has demeanor to capture any unruly heart too, little brat" he smiled and thought to wait until morning. Jen was sleeping in the comfortable abode. This sphere was superior if compared to the lower sphere and cultivators cultivate the advance Two Armors of Heart Cultivation unlike the lower sphere where two armors of Peace and fury were confused with contemplation. In reality, these two armors were directly related to the Heart Cultivation because the rudimentary force was always heart. Heart was the center of peace and in few cases center of fury, it depends on the cultivator how one would control both. The choice also matter. Some measurements were set by the Supreme Rulers many millennium ago, as long as one was consistent, the increasing levels would open new acknowledgements, and paths. Ancient text depicts how supreme rulers were able to control their hearts but they had to halt their achievements because if there exist good then there must be evil too. They created stronger barriers for anyone to cross them and reach those levels, but it was mostly enlightenment and approach of the cultivator that sometime broke those barriers, Celestial Sphere hold many Heart cultivators of supreme levels but they can be counted on fingertips because of the restrictions of this sphere. A heart cultivator not only control his emotions and armor of Peace and Fury, can also control another weak heart, this was called manipulation of Heart. Manipulation of heart was used to cure heart by the supreme rulers but later it became a tool for evils. An evil heart controller would slave other cultivators and use them according to his own purposes while a supreme controller would cure only and never resort to such means to conquer. The history of cultivation was filled with both and the supreme Deity decided to raised more strong barriers in the end. Upper sphere was an exception, because it was strongest sphere moreover the present supreme deity was near its end, the Defender of upper Sphere was not called Defender instead a Supreme Deity. One thousand years of rule was about to end too and after the selection of Defender in the Celestial Sphere, the selection of a Deity would start in near hundred years. Why a deity can only defend upper sphere because it has ability to control its own heart, that''s why Supreme Deity was called Supreme Ruler. Upper sphere has no threat of foreign invasion but internal incursion, since the sources were abundant and many young masters of stronger regions could easily bring disaster for the stability of the sphere. The struggle for power and to get it was not the grave matter, to accurately control this power and use for betterment was most pressing issue in the upper sphere, and it seemed nearly impossible because of the presence of strongest rivals. "Be careful," his friend voiced from behind, Yongjie heard and waved his hand. 258 The Core Fourth Day of Punishmen Jen opened her eyes and found herself on the comfortable bedding, after looking around, it was clear that she was sleeping alone here. It was good that she was alone, she found this chance to change her dress and fix her hair. Jen stood in front of the mirror and combed, the color of her eyes has changed little fiery look, it was a sharp contrast against her hair tip those were slowly turning into deep icy blue shade. The emerging fiery color was evidence of her double edge fury and her control over it while the deep icy shade of her hair tip was evidence of her seven layers of peace, a supreme can immediately notice this in one glance. Jen casted a casual look on her over all appearance, she has gotten a complete look of youthful girl, with the beautiful figure. After fixing her hair, her eyes fell on a small basket with fresh fruits on a table, it''s been few days since she last tasted any fruit or food, she picked one but leave it back, she cannot eat it without permission. Jen came out of the abode to thank whoever render her favor. The expert came back from the upper region of Swan Lake and currently was in dilemma whether to enter in the abode and wake up little brat or wait here? He saw her coming out and nodded, Jen saw him and walked toward him, "Jen pays respects to this senior, I am grateful for your favor," she elegantly bowed and expressed her gratitude. Jen has some understanding about this place and she was aware she was standing in the core region that means one of the core expert rendered this favor. "This, I am Yongying one of the five core experts," Yongying saw her manners and immediately introduced himself, even her manners were impressive, "Which noble Manias you belong?" he casually asked. "I am a rapscallion cultivator and accidently offended a senior," she slightly bowed. "Oh, Yongjie hold strict temperament nothing else, once you complete your punishment, he won''t bother," Yongying waved his hand. "By the way, if you want to take some fruits, you can walk this lane," Yongying gestured a direction. Jen was hesitant, Yongying noticed and lead her toward, initially it was plain ground but then the plants came in view loaded with fruits, "You can take as many as you wish," the expert politely spoke. Jen plucked a big leaf and then placed few fruits on it, she looked around and found clean water running through small stream, sat there and washed these fruits. She was in no hurry while cutting and slicing, according to her expert went back and she could eat with ease but before she could put first piece of fruit, she looked up and he was standing there. She hurriedly stood up, "This senior, it will be an honor if you join too," her manners were taught by her uncle and aunt and she never forgot to invite whatever she has something for her meal, it was possible that who was traveling with her or standing beside was hungry too and looking for some food, this invite would lessen the embarrassment too. "Sure, "Yongying came and sat on the stone and started eating, "Do you know Yongjie was not cruel always, he turned out like this not long before," during eating he stopped and talked. "I am sorry to hear this but I think it was also my mistake," Jen honestly accepted her mistake, Qiqi has told her few things about this place but she neglected the fact that this place hold the order of experts. "Beware, he is coming," Yongying sensed the arrival of Yongjie and stood up. Jen was alarmed and also stood up. Yongjie ascended right in front of her, "You are still here, the beats in the first lair is wreaking havoc, go and use any means to tame it else I have to get rid of it too," Yongjie spoke in raucous tone and Jen immediately bowed and left. As soon as she left, Yongying hurriedly supported him, "What happened brother?" he was alarmed who dared to make a move against a core expert this strongly. "It was that woman again," his shoulder and back was wounded because of sudden ambush. "She alone cannot do anything, right?" Yongying was sure about it. "She brought her suitors and friends for this ambush," his shoulder was bleeding and there was visible traces of hatred on his face, he angrily walked toward the first lair, he has made his mind, he would kill his Escort Sentient today. That woman not only wounded his heart, she also planned to get her hand on his escort sentient and now this beast was wreaking havoc to leave him and be loyal to her, what a pity. What kind of cult was this, how his own escort sentient turned against him? What magic words she used on it? He was walking toward the first lair where he impasse his escort sentient, Yongying followed him behind, "Yongjie, you are angry, you should care your wounds first," he tried to remind. "My anger will subside after I am done killing this last disloyal," Jen heard these words and stopped, she saw the expert coming and he was greatly angered on something. The beast also heard because Yongjie spoke near the first lair. It roared too. Jen was stunned what was going on, why the expert was angry, was he again angry at her, but she did not do anything to earn his anger, right? Yongjie casted a deadly look at her and walked past, Yongying gestured her to follow them. She could not understand the situation, but followed them, she heard a loud roar and shuddered, it was the escort sentient of this expert who wanted to leave the core and stay by the woman side and become her escort sentient. It was powerful beast near Golden Legend Realm and its evolution has completed, it was living with Yongjie from six decades, and right after it get to know his woman just few years ago, it wanted to leave, Yongjie was already broken because of her disloyalty and now his escort sentient. "Senior, you are wounded," Jen voiced from behind, as soon as she saw his shoulder getting red with the blood. "I know I am, you don''t need to remind me," he turned and glared her. "I am not reminding, I am telling you to heal it first, the sight of blood awakens my fury," her fiery eyes lit more bright. Yongjie was immensely angry that no one ever would dare to argue with him in such situation, why Yongying gestured her to follow because he knew very well about the characteristics of a young supreme. A young supreme rarely fear anything much less an angry Yongjie. Yongjie gritted his teeth, "What if I don''t listen to you?" "Then I will make sure that you get your punishment," Jen spoke with determination, and this make Yongjie spurt blood, a little brat was thinking to give him punishment, was it a pun? Who was she to punish him? And for what reason? Yongying was also stunned at her words. Jen after waking up happed to see a rules chart hanging on the wall of the abode, this rules chart was hanging in all the abodes so that no one could break them in negligence. She read a rule where an expert was responsible to protect a protector if he was surrounded by stronger enemies during the protection of a treasure, if this rule was given equal grounds then Yongjie committed a crime too. She was protecting a treasure yesterday and no one came to help her against strongest stealers, since Yongjie was the expert who sent her for this job that means Yongjie would be blamed for this crime. And according to the strict rules of the Core, she could bring this case in front of other experts and appeal for justice. The Core was not a random place, it has its own territory and laws to follow, and no one ever broke them for their own reason if it was true then YongJie committed another crime, he let her die just to vent his anger. It was not acceptable behavior according to rules. If other respected members came to know that experts were breaking rules for their own ego, what right an expert has to implement strict rules for other when he himself was not following. "Yongying, bring this little brat away else I will forget who I am," Yongjie was losing control over his heart, his fury was burning within and perhaps he might lose control soon because the apparent wound was not a problem, the inner wound might blast everything in surrounding and he might die if this happened, his heart was in turmoil. Jen stood straight in front of the expert and he blinked with daze. 259 The Core Snooty Jen thought that the expert would show some agreeable temper or answer in better way but what was with this. She happened to see through the condition. His condition worsened, Jen walked ahead opposite to the gesture of other expert, can she let him die when she know how to stop and cure? Yongjie was in daze to stop her from coming near him. Jen placed her hand at his heart and let her peace flow through, her first ever mentor taught her how to control over heart when she was seven years old and learning her double edge fury, it was possible that she might have died back then but her mentor saved her. He not only saved but taught how to use this technique to control heart and if necessary cure others in the same condition, the only difference was that she was grown up now and grasped on this technique more accurately, she rarely met such condition and most of the time it was intentional by her side to save the situation, since Yongjie was suffering it was not that she would back down because he was cruel toward her before. In fact she can let go of this matter for now, as soon as she placed her hand on his heart, Yongjie felt his fury met a more complicated Peace, he side glanced her and looked at his friend. Yongying shook his shoulders, he was not aware what she intended to do, one should remember that she was way lower if compared to the strength of an expert then what exactly was going to happen? "This senior, please look in my eyes," she don''t want to turn his heart in to an ice block, this was why she let him look in her fiery eyes, there was warmth to stable peace and fury. Yongjie looked at her with wide opened eyes, he felt honesty and integrity there, he was tall and despite the fact that she was tall too, she exactly reached to his chest, he tried his best to retract his strong aura to not scare her, but was she worried about his aura even a bit? That was right, she don''t fear him. The beast roared again, since it was living with Yongjie for a long time, Yongjie could understand what it was asking for, he looked toward the first lair where beast was gridlocked, it again fueled his fury. "Can this senior stop being snooty?" Jen looked up at the senior and spoke, Yongjie felt spurting blood. Yongying coughed. "Alas! I have only this last resort," Jen grabbed on his chest and he felt someone clutched his heart, Yongjie fell on the ground with a thud. "This senior, please help," Jen turned toward Yongying and asked. Yongying blinked, but understood, he picked his brother and shifted him in his abode, "What happened to brother Yongjie?" Yongying asked her. "Senior is alright, only I am not sure if he would wake up two days or three days later, please take care of his wound, the blood is still seeping," Jen honestly spoke and turned to leave the abode, she was handed responsibility to take care a beast. "What, you are not sure?" Yongying turned to stop her, if she was not sure then who was going tell, his brother simply fell unconscious, should he call other experts to take a look at his condition? "I will come back during intervals and take a look, there is no need to worry, the senior is in tranquil state, and if he rest in this state it would be better for him," Jen explained after looking at the concerned face of senior Yongying. "I hope you know what you are doing," Yongying turned to heal the surface wounds. Jen left the abode in hurry because expert tear off the upper cover to heal the wound. She walked toward first lair of the Core. The beast roared again. It was horrible to bear its roar especially this much near, she kept in mind that Yongjie wanted to kill this beast because according to him, this beast was disloyal. Jen entered first lair and saw the beast, among the race of flying beasts, its evolution was evident from the giant body and unruly aura, it seemed angry. ''Huh, master and his beast both are snooty?'' Jen thought. "You look little ugly if compared to your master, I wonder why he chose you to become his escort sentient?" Jen was using her tongue, no poison tongue would be better to say. It was her method, to meet a snooty in a more snooty way, she don''t intend to bully its appearance but wanted to capture attention. "This is the reason I wanted to leave him and meet mistress who told that I am the most beautiful creature," the beast could speak because of complete evolution. "Ah, and you are stupid enough to believe a lie?" Jen shook left her neck as if sighing at its stupidity, she pitied because in her eyes once an escort sentient chose his master, it should not leave no matter what, after all beast should show some self-integrity too, right? The beast roared, and wanted to tear apart this little girl whose cultivation level was so low that it would dislike to talk to her, much less to listen her advice, who was she to talk in this way? Did she learn any manner from cultivation school or not? Or there was no one to teach her? Jen shuddered at his roar but remained there, she sat at the side stone and probed what she should speak now, and she remembered that she was hungry. "You stay here, I will come back after I pluck some fruits," Jen has permission from Yongying, so it would not bring any blame of stealing and punishment, she came back with lots of fruits and sat with ease, cutting and slicing. Beast can only roar at her, it was gridlocked in the barrier and cannot attack on her, seeing this upper hand, Jen was free to bully. The beast looked at her carefree mood and easy ways, it sneered and turned away blowing up nostrils with anger, "If I was not restricted, I would have told you who I am, for you to bully an evolved beast," it spoke with looking at her. "I dare not to bully¡­" "Yes, you should never," the beast cut her sentence and spoke, it did not let her complete her words. "Instead I killed a half beast during its evolution, oh, don''t take me as inhumane, I was in the middle of the competition back then," Jen related waving her hand and beast coughed. It side glanced at the girl, "You were asking that I believed a lie yet you yourself is speaking lie, let me think what is bigger crime? To believe a lie or speak a lie, um, according to the rules of the core speaking lie is a bigger crime," the beast took her carefree way and mocked. A small girl was telling that she killed a half beast during evolution if it was not lie then what was it? And if it was truth, the beast won''t believe it. It was not puny joke to kill a beast during evolution, evolution was most threatening tribulation and whoever happened to disturb during tribulation one would immediately be doomed. She take me as small child to speak such lie and thought that I would believe her, it sneered. "Hah, if you don''t want to believe what can I do but it does not change the reality," Jen waved her hand while stuffing a slice of fruit in her mouth, "Wah, yum it is tasty," she started to make voice while eating, to show that this fruit was tastier. The beast did not roar nor did it show agitation, it was sad. How much time has passed since it last seen the eastern fruit plants, his master gridlocked it from the day it expressed that it wanted to leave with mistress. His master was angry at him but he cannot lock him here for all life, he would leave him one day and he would meet the mistress, this was final hope. "I heard your master wanted to kill you, why he is much angry?" Jen casually asked. "When you already know why asking me?" it was not in mood to answer, it sat down on the ground and closed eyes. "I don''t know and I don''t want to know, I just want you to realize," Jen stood up, she was going to check senior Yongjie. The beast immediately opened eyes, but she was gone. "He sent you to brainwash a beast, I am not going to stay here no matter what, especially after the rude behavior of master," the beast spoke to ensure its decision to leave his master, it was determined now. The mistress was more kind and caring, she always pleasantly talked with it and even admired its strength. 260 The Core Yongjie And His Beas The Core [Yongjie] Yongjie was still unconscious, Yongying left after he healed wounds. Jen came to check condition, she put her hand on his heart and absorb a slight amount of ice which she left for his good. It was her intentional act to save senior. She silently returned and resumed her carefree chat with the beast, "No, you did not understand my point, anyone would admire if one could get hands on a powerful beast," she argued with the beast. Jen stuffed another slice and now she could see this beast was eagerly looking at the fruits, she was eating slowly for two reasons, first she has time to eat slower and there was no hurry, second she wanted this beast to express whether it wanted to eat fruits or not. "Okay, I have a very soft heart, I can''t see your eagerness for the fruits, here take it," she carefully walked ahead and placed the big leaf filled with the beautifully sliced fruit pieces. The beast side glanced. It waited and then finally could not stop, it has been long time since he last tasted, it eagerly fished all and licked tongue, "If you take back your words that I am ugly, I can consider to give face," finally the ice was melting, Jen thought. "According to my standards, ugliness is not about appearance, if ever I would talk about ugliness that means I am pointing the absence of general quality of a character, if I say you are ugly that means you lack quality of a loyal beast, and whoever disloyal is definitely ugly in my view," Jen spoke. "Just think it broadly, if someone beautiful and trusted backstab you, would you still let it go just because from appearance one look beautiful, does not trust count and would not you feel bad if someone broke your trust?" she picked the empty leaf. It was near evening and she should go and check senior again. Jen absorbed slight amount of ice and came back. She has nowhere to rest so came at the first lair and sat against the stone where she was sitting before. The weather changed and soon snowflakes started falling down, she closed her eyes, unknowingly in all this mess her breakthrough to Legend Realm was near, she was living and struggling inside and outside the Core perhaps it was letting her gain in return of punishment. The beast saw her sitting against the stone, it looked up, it was beast and this small changed weather has less severity for its strong and thick body while this little girl might be facing cold, it broke some of the boughs which grew up under the barrier and piled near her, then with the help of rage, it let the boughs burn all night, Jen felt warmth amid the cold, there was slight smile on her lips. The beast felt she was telling truth. Close to the midnight, a woman was wandering around the outer region of the Swan Lake, she was trying her best to remember the path, how she entered in the Core back then. But because of the strong barrier, she was unable to enter inside. "Let me check, how this barrier can be shattered, don''t forget I am expert in fiber barrier learning," the woman brought along few of her friends with her. This time she was confident to enter inside because of strong reason, her planned ambush worked on Yongjie and he would be currently in a bad condition due to his anger, since she knew the secret she was here to try once again to enter inside the core. Yongjie trust her much and told that he was the force behind the strength of this barrier and until he was alive and well, no one can ever break this barrier. This was the reason she ambushed with the help of her friends. Yongjie was currently unconscious and possibly his central acmes pair was also in rest due to the fact that his heart was covered with the ice, that means his strength was not active for the barrier and if someone find out this flaw then he could enter inside it. "I found it, see, you were right, Yongjie is not supporting this barrier currently," her friend shouted with happiness. She was here to bring the powerful escort sentient with her, she was confident that escort sentient would always be willing to go with her and if necessary it would stab its master for her. She has used a strong illusion on the beast. Yongying who was sitting in his abode and keeping eyes on the barrier felt that someone was trying to open it, he hurriedly reached Yongjie but he was still unconscious. The beast also felt that someone was triggering the barrier opening, it used to help guard with his master and it was under its responsibility to make sure that barrier was not damaged, it stood up thinking who could be triggering opening in the middle of the night? The woman and her friends blasted and attacked and a rock flew toward the first lair exactly at the place where Jen was sleeping, the beast was already carefully observing, it roared and spread its wings to reach her and hide her under wings, its gridlock broke because Yongjie was not guarding it too. The beast hide Jen and the rock fell on the wings. Jen woke up with the ear splitting roar and found herself under the protection of wings, she thought that perhaps her words angered this beast and now it decided to kill her but when she felt something heavy fell on the wings she looked at the beast. Did Yongjie woke up and came to kill the beast? Her brain was running with wild ideas now. "Little brat, wake up senior Yongjie, someone is trying to break the barrier," Yongying after running around finally found this girl. "I am sufficient to hold the situation, no need to disturb the master," the beast roared and flew toward the barrier. "Take me along," Jen voiced. "It is danger there," the beast flew away. She looked at Yongying, "Alright, let''s go," he knew this girl was stubborn, if he did not take her along she would come by herself. "We are almost done," the woman asked her friends to increase the attacks, they felt strong wind at their heads and looked up, the woman saw the powerful beast and immediately smiled, "My dear, I was here to rescue you, I know Yongjie was not polite toward you all this while," she spoke as much sweet as could. "My master never bully me and you don''t need to enter inside the core, you can go back," the beast roared. "Ah, I faced all problems to come here and help you, are not you going with me?" she sounded broken. "I don''t want to become ugly by leaving my master and following you," the beast answered, Jen and Yongying also reached outside the barrier. "What, look at yourself, you are already ugly, I was favoring you to bring along so that you could venture outside the prison of Core," she sneered. "Enough of that, stop your bullshit, you are asked to leave else don''t blame me for being impolite," the beast was hit on its sour spot by her, she turned back on her own words just now. Jen was looking at the expressions of the beast and she could see it was hurt by the words of that woman, she landed right in front of the beast and kissed on the face, I never admired Sky Thunder Martinet but I admire you," Jen was immensely happy that this beast understood her words very well. All cultivators admire the strength and force of Sky Thunder Martinet Race, it was crown of all flying beasts, despite wandering in the Macabre Dwelling and witnessing the might of Sky Thunder Martinet, she did not wish to have an escort sentient of this race because this race bear a certain amount of arrogance. The woman saw this and sneered, "I see, Yongjie is keeping another woman these days, alas, you kissed a beast who is uglier than anything," the beast heard this and flapped its wings, the woman and her friends were sent flying with a single attack. "Pardon, I was enraged because she insulted you," the beast spoke. "Ah, you stole my chance to attack them," Yongying regretted, he wanted to avenge for the words that woman spoke against the girl but the beast was little faster. It stole the limelight too. Jen smiled and hugged the cute beast, she was impressed first ever from the intelligence of a beast, "I am indebted to this little girl, and from now on I won''t trust anyone other than my master," they returned back, the beast restored the damage of the fiber barrier. Jen was waiting for the morning to check the senior and absorb the ice completely, because there was nothing left for the senior to get angry anymore, right? 261 The Core No More Egomaniac Yongjie opened his eyes and looked at the girl, "I forgive you for this once," he deeply inhaled breath and waved his hand. "Brother, your escort sentient is facing difficulty at restoring the fiber barrier, someone broke and tried to enter inside the core," Yongying spoke. Yongjie jumped up from his bed, "Who broke it and who released the escort sentient?" he was alarmed that his favorite beast would leave him now. "Senior, a woman came with her bunch of friends, but the beast attacked them and saved the barrier," Jen spoke this time. "Ah, what are you doing here, go out," this girl was unpredictable for him and he was worried she would again do something to anger him. Jen walked out and stood in the open ground. "Brother Yongjie, you should not have behaved this way," Yongying told what happened and how it all turned out well in the end. "Now I am supposed to acknowledge her courage?" he stood up from his bed and fixed his appearance. He walked out and saw her standing in the open, "You are called Jen, right, since you showed courage I decided to end up your further punishment," he gestured with his hand and the text completely disappeared from her forehead. "Thank you this senior for being magnanimous," She slightly bowed. "May I leave the core?" she asked immediately. "No need to hurry, don''t you want to see other experts of the Core and visit various parts," "Yes yes, I will give you a ride," the beast returned and added. Yongjie was caught surprised, the beast hurriedly lowered down its head, "Greetings for the master, I regret my previous attitude," "I was little tapered to understand the situation, it was not all your fault," Yongjie waved his hand. The experts those were in surrounding heard this and forgot to balance their flight, they fell on the ground, ''does it means Yongjie accepted he was at fault even a little? Today is a different day, isn''t it?'' "The Core is divided in to five regions and every region is guarded and nourished by an expert," Yongjie pointed toward various areas while he was explaining to Jen, Jen was sitting at the back of the beast. "Are the Core Experts friend''s with the Defender of Celestial Sphere since they are guarding Core that means they are helping Celestial Sphere from enemies?" Jen spoke. "The Core experts are not related with the Xuan Rong, we work only for the betterment of Celestial Sphere not for Xuan Rong, he is only a puppet for show," his eyes twitched because he don''t like Xuan Rong. "What difference it has when both work for the same purpose, if Celestial Sphere face foreign invasion, would not Core Expert give helping hand to the Defender?" she asked meaningful question and it has worth too. "We might not appear at the surface no matter what because us five experts don''t like the way of Defender dealing with the people of upper sphere, he is always humble toward them," he went silent. "Perhaps he lack backing of Experts to talk with power, just like this senior and there must be more stronger cultivator who think the same way leaving the Defender alone," Jen posed another serene argument. Yongjie twitched his brows. She was little girl yet her argument was to the point, this made him silent. "I will talk about it with my brothers," he finally answered. "Then let''s go back," Jen wanted to meet other experts, she wanted to know more about the way it worked. The came at the third lair, the experts were present there as usual, they talk about their quests in the third lair mostly and discuss any problem if they met. Jen greeted all the experts, in fact these experts wanted to see the girl and know how she corrected a fatal flaw of their brother. "Oh, you are small girl, how come you offended Yongjie?" an expert immediately waved his hand asked the most pressing question. "It was unintentional act, and I already apologized this senior," she bowed with respect. "I can see your future is bright, just ask me if you want any treasure," a generous expert offered. "Cough that would be unfair," Jen bowed after sneaking an eye toward senior, she had to admit that it was generous offer. "I will be glad if this senior could answer some of my questions," she looked at the most senior and bowed. "Sure! Ask," he politely spoke. "What is supreme root and what is heart cultivator? What is the difference between being a cultivator and a supreme cultivator?" she posed all questions in one go. The senior slightly smiled, "You are eager to learn and this sole quality is associated with supreme learners, they never relay on the broken information and incomplete learning," the senior began to explain. "A supreme root is the way of a cultivator and most basic choice from the very beginning, some say it is for the fated one, no matter how you look at it, it differs in every way," "Every cultivator who cultivate Two Armors is a Heart Cultivator, the only difference is the level of understanding and learning, cultivator who chose fury as the central point for learning is called Extreme Heart Cultivator because he chose Fury as armor, and the cultivator who chose Peace as central point is called Supreme but this is not the only way to differentiate, a Supreme never compromise on his path just like you did when you were punished though it was strict punishment," the senior looked at Yongjie and smiled. "I will be fighting for the supreme existence trials in the future, does this senior have some guidance for my advancement?" It was rare to meet experts and more importantly who could or have the ability to guide, Jen was only availing this chance. "I am glad to hear, and will welcome you in the future too if you need anything, Just keep in mind that to wining is not always necessary, the most necessary is the path, if you win and lose your path then it would be better to get defeated but don''t lose the path," "I can sense you are about to breakthrough Legend Realm, beware of your enemies, if you wanted to stay here and learn until the supreme existence trials begin you are welcome, if you wanted to venture then keep away from the Extreme Heart Cultivators, because they usually bore grudge against Supremes," "Here take this stone, you should place this stone in front of you during breakthrough and the crystal bead in your Acmes Pair will come out safely," the senior gave her a shining stone, Jen was shocked that this senior was aware about her Acmes Pair. "I am Supreme Heart Cultivator," he smiled in return of her shocked expression. "Did you offend any powerful entity?" he was curious and asked. "As far as I remember I never met one except my Grandfather," an entity was called with the minimum cultivation Level of Golden Legend Realm and one with two learned attributes. "Then who locked your heart?" the senior asked. Jen was silent. "Forget it, since you are not strong enough, it is better that your heart is locked else it would have been more dangerous for you," "You did not tell you is your grandfather?" the senior was interested to meet another entity so he asked, there were only limited number of entities in the Celestial Sphere, other than eleven pillars of the Sphere, "He is not grandfather but great grandfather, Xuan Rong," Jen bowed. The Experts stood up to hear this, Yongjie and Yongying was surprised, "Then why are you wandering like rapscallion?" Yongjie immediately asked. "Because I wanted to learn on my own, and he wished me to fight for supreme existence trials," "You are small, this would be a great burden for you," Yongying spoke this time. "He said that no one hold Solar Star Attribute in the Celestial Sphere, and it is necessary for a Defender to be strongest among all," Jen spoke. She was barely surviving without solar star protection, perhaps her great grandfather was right. "This is partially true, the upper sphere is filled with experts and most of them eyeing this sphere, a Defender should hold a strong Attribute," now they could understand why she was able to fight her way, she was tempered with wandering and learning but did not forget her path. "I wonder how Xuan Rong give permission you to wander around," he knew Xuan Rong was very strict and dull, he would have come up another solution definitely. The senior was right. "He says I am stubborn," Jen smiled, that was true, they all admitted she was indeed stubborn child. She cannot tell them about the bet between grandfather and granddaughter. She wanted to meet her grandfather when she was able to tell that she could win despite being girl. "So I will be backing a small girl Defender of Celestial Sphere in future?" the senior asked and smiled. 262 Leaving The Core The beast gave her a ride to reach the outer area of the Core, Jen learned many things during her stay, most of all she was able to change the minds of those experts, it seemed they were only limited to the tasks of Core and rarely see the world from surface. This caused a gape for them to understand the necessary diplomatic behavior of the Defender and it resulted a deep misunderstanding, Jen was contented to solve the problem, now her great grandfather was not alone she could hope. "I think two of us should visit Defender Hacienda soon," Yongjie suggested to the other core experts as soon as Jen left. "I agree," the senior nodded. Jongjie and Yongying were sent to represent the core and meet the Defender personally. "Greetings Defender Xuan Rong," both experts deeply bowed to express their respect for the Highest Standing of the Celestial Sphere, Xuan Rong welcomed them, he was surprised and curious as well, how come these Core Experts made their minds to admit him as Defender after many decades? He warmly welcomed and gestured them to sit on the exalted seats suited to their great job of saving the Core. "I am honored to meet these respected experts of my Sphere," Xuan Rong spoke. "We are greatly honored to meet Highest Being of the Celestial Sphere," they also spoke in unison. "May I ask If the senior Expert is also well?" Xuan Rong and the senior expert had some strong disagreement back then and he knew that he was still angry. "Indeed, senior expert sent us with the dispatch, from now on the Core will be backing every decision made by Defender Xuan Rong for the protection and betterment of the Sphere," Yongjie conveyed the content of dispatch* Xuan Rong was more surprised now, what caused this sudden change in the attitude of the Core toward him? "Though this dispatch is clear but can the core explain?" he directly asked Yongjie. It was not small matter, this dispatch was not simple words, everyone know what it means for backing someone, after few decades this dispatch was sent and he was right to ask to address his confusion. "To be honest, the Core met with the young girl Jen Xuan Rong, she told that she will be fighting for the Highest position, because we find her suitable for the competition we thought to provide her necessary backing when the time comes, since she told that she is granddaughter of Defender Xuan Rong, we are willing to render any help because we felt she is capable," Yongjie slightly bowed after explaining. Xuan Rong stood up from his seat, now he was shocked, how come Jen ended up in the Core? Was she alright? "We have given our words, now we may leave," there was certain level of honor and elegance in the Core Experts and Xuan Rong was aware of this, it was necessary for them to have such attitude, they were after all core Experts. Xuan Rong was thinking her words, when Jen left Defender Hacienda, she said she would prove that she was capable enough to stand alone, and he laughed at her childish claim thinking how terrible place was this Sphere. The Core Experts who never give him face came to visit him today and told that small girl was capable and they will backing her position in the future, his granddaughter was on the mission to prove herself? He asked himself. Now he has some trust that she could prove it in the future too, he should forget about the idea to find a husband for her to support her position. Oblivious to the ongoing development, Jen was standing alone at the outer edge of the Swan Lake, only a smaller part of the Swan Lake was located outside the core. She sat at the bank of the lake and took out the shining ball, the senior told that it would help crystal bead safely leave her Acmes Pair. It was only pearly white ball from appearance, the texture was unknown to her, she thought to study it too perhaps it could be more helpful. This place was not safe for her breakthrough. "She does not seem to be part of the Core," the man mumbled, it was the same stealer who tried to ambush her but later decided to return back. He went back because he had a notion that if he attacked on her, the expert might appear and he would be doomed but now after looking her again, she seemed only punished and now she was free, he could see there was no more sign of text on her forehead. He came and sat at the opposite bank. "What are you doing here?" he asked. Jen looked toward the opposite bank of the lake and scrutinized the man, "I thought this lake is not property of anyone so I decide to sit and learn, is there anything wrong with this fellow?" Jen immediately remembered who this fellow was. "If you are not among the members of stealers or the hidden clique, you should not wander here," he advised. "What is hidden clique?" Jen was aware about the stealers but what was this hidden clique? She never heard about it, right? "I am not oblige to explain, I only came to warn," the man waved his hand and went back. ¡­.. The woman and her friends who got slapping by the wings of the beast were fuming, "It was because of that bitch," the woman spoke with anguish, "She must have broken the illusion," after giving it several thoughts she grasped this inference. "Is she really part of the core because it seemed impossible, the core don''t allow weaker people and add in the respected members," her friend spoke this time. The woman was once the respected member, later she deceived and core threw her out of the core, she made her gang of veterans to get the beast, she knew the beast was powerful and if she was able to get it, her strength would increase hundred fold. But a random small girl ruined her plans at the final stage. "I really hope so, but there is no possibility left for me to get escort sentient," she spoke dejected. "Come on, you are beautiful, just get a husband, and I am sure he will be glad to protect you," the man spoke meaningful. "You stay in your limits," the woman warned, she could understand his meaning very well. "I am going to take bath in the lake then we''ll be leaving," she stood up and walked toward Swan Lake. "I can also accompany if you allow," the man was bent on his purpose. The woman answered with a silent look and walked away. She alone reached Swan Lake and her eyes fell on the girl. "Did Yongjie throw you away after his purpose?" she sneered at the girl. "Don''t talk rubbish about senior expert," Jen was angry now, this woman has a lethal tongue and she knew very well how to use it. "Oh, is it because you fall for him?" the woman got her words in a wrong way. The beast who was flying above squinted eyes at her words, this beast was truly terrifying, it personally came to check that Jen left cautiously, because the surrounding region of the core was filled with hidden enemies and stealers, they only look for a chance to steal or bully weak. Since yesterday, they had a conflict, it was apparent that the woman did not leave yet. It lowered its wings and flapped, the woman was again sent flying, "I am sorry miss Jen for being rude toward another woman but she deserve," the beast explained his action in case miss Jen get angry at it. "I can handle my problems but thanks for coming and caring," Jen slightly bowed with respect. This beast was cute in her eyes, and its transparent attitude was loving, usually beasts resort tricks and cunning methods but this one was different. "I hope I could see you in future," Jen left waving her hand, her Acmes Pair were filling to the brim and she needed to find a place as soon as possible, if she breakthrough amid enemies then she was done for and she cannot stay around the Swan Lake because the beast would have to come and take care her. It would spoil her habit of self-care and this would be bad for her future ventures, the beast saw her leaving and nodded. This girl was truly reserved and it never met such a human before, well his master was exception, it returned back to the core. Whoever lived under the core was not allowed to wreak havoc outside the core despite knowing that enemies were hiding in pursuit to steal some treasure. If the Core wasted time on enemies then the tasks would be left incomplete and this can be grave mistake. 263 Introduction Manual For Legend Realm Two Armors of Spirituality is the power of heart controlled by the cultivator, learned and practiced. This power is divided in to two armors or shields called Armor of Peace and Armor of Fury that originate from heart itself. The ancient cultivators divided its levels millennium ago, Levels were further divided into sub levels and it made easy to grasp as to what level of learning one can go through and reach upper levels. Legend Realm was a new world of vast learning and it was divided into seven levels respectively, Legend Realm breakthrough was considered a paramount according to the cultivators, after reaching this Realm many cultivators stop learning further and only focus to strength this Realm by sticking to it. Jen was sitting in a calm void, preparing herself for the Legend Realm breakthrough, her close to thirty Acmes Pairs were fill to the brim and she has unlimited source of Jade Pins, her storage has many stocks for her cultivation, she has also a gift from the elder of Tong Ban which she did not check yet. For precaution, her layers created a strong barrier around her, her great grandfather has given few precious herbs for breakthrough, he was worried that she has to fight to get these treasure herbs and it would waste her time, he has given her most of necessary text too. But the rudimentary knowledge can only be learned with time. Her focus was to blast as much Acmes Pairs as she could because the strength of every Realm depended on the number of Acmes Pair one was able to unclog during breakthrough, since this was Legend Realm breakthrough, she should not lose else her hard work of previous all years would be wasted away. Jen spread her cultivation base, and read the text left by Wang Bo, according to this text she has to open her Second strongest Acmes Pair which was hidden alongside the strongest Attribute, she was fortunate that the legacy of her great grandfather was able to spot this Acmes Pair, because of legacy she was spared to hard work on this attribute. Solar Star merged within her as if she was fated to this attribute long before. Jen placed the shining ball in front of her, she started to absorb insane amount of essence from the piles of jade pins, the strange stone of pure essence was still with her, she wanted to save these stones for future. These stones were given by Wang Bo. Her acmes pair filled to the brim and her surrounding became blur with the dense amount of essence flow, the flow still was not enough because of ashen jade pins, she piled another stock and absorbed the essence. Jen not need only essence, she needed pure essence and it take her Acmes Pairs some time to make it pure for her breakthrough. Now the essence was brushing with the barrier of her layers, and it caused a swishing sound as if weapons were clashing within layers. After collecting enough essence force, she guided this force toward Legend Realm Acmes Pair with the help of her essence chord, her essence chord work with the clarity of her brain and mind as calm and peaceful she would control it, the better and precise it would perform. Jen required to control it fully till the end else the outcome would be disastrous. Once a cultivator was able to reach this Realm, there a whole new world waiting to be explored, this can be called world of power and balance between two armors. Usually extreme cultivators became more oppressive and dominant after reaching Legend Realm and this has caused them damage too because to get hold on power was nothing but to control this power can be something useful for them, many get lost in the history because of their unrestrained ways. If a cultivator is powerful does not means there was no one out there to restrict his power, there was always someone more powerful and thus the unrestrained parish unknowingly. Legend Realm was divided into seven levels, first level was called Spiritual Siphon Legend, second level was called, Spiritual Prima Legend, third level was called Two Armors Cogent Legend, and fourth level was called Two Armors Regnant Legend, after fourth level, advanced levels begin, Legend Span One, Legend Span Two and Legend Span Three respectively. Spiritual Siphon being the first Level was considered as the first ladder in the learning of this Realm, if the cultivator was able to blast close to forty five total numbers of Acmes Pair then it would be called a new history has been created, usually a genius level breakthrough can guarantee only thirty or thirty five accumulative blasted Acmes Pair from the very initial stage to this Level, but Jen has already thirty opened Acmes Pairs that means in this breakthrough she would blast ten to fifteen more still it depend how cautious and prepared she was. Her accumulative Acmes Pair would count her strength in any battle, how long a competitor can stand in the ground completely depend on the stored essence force, and clearly the number of Acmes Pairs give upper hand in such scenario. Spiritual Prima Level was the understanding of the merging both Armors into one, in this level a cultivator not only differentiate between the true force but the choice of a cultivator was also set in this level, if a cultivator chose to become extreme, one would start to temper Fury Armor and if a cultivator chose supreme then he would learn to balance both and learn to control over both armors in equal amount. This was the reason supreme were feared because they has learned during this level how to control both armors well it was not simple task if compared to the extreme choice. Supremes always struck during this stage and enlightenment was a difficult path, that''s why extreme was considered easy path. Two Armors Cogent Level, this third level was named after the fact that every cultivator was basically a Heart Cultivator, and a Heart Cultivator cannot shun off one of the two armors, this was also a reminder that a Heart Cultivator should not forget the base, this level can be dangerous for most of cultivators because of the conflict between both natures. Two Armors Regnant Level was the understanding of learned Attribute and Aptitudes, if a cultivator wanted to choose a single proficiency or an attribute one can devote himself in this level. Usually masters choose to stay in this level and complete their study of a profession for example Menders, Weapon Masters, Clone Menders and Craft Masters, there were other aptitudes those were learned with techniques like the Evanesce Aptitude. If the cultivators chose one from these then their advancement would be related to their choice, for example Craft Master if chose to advance then his profession would advance and he would be called a first level Craft Master rather than Golden Legend Cultivator. After the fourth level, the cultivators who learn advance levels were called the backbone of Celestial Sphere because they would render their help during any foreign invasion and they were called troopers, they study Legend Span One, Legend Span Two and Legend Span three to become best troopers and best force of the Sphere and were addressed as protectors. Every breakthrough meant that a cultivator was running toward bottleneck because advance breakthroughs were considered toughest and in some conditions impossible. There was another reason, with the advancement the available sources were not sufficient to provide better chances and it resulted a sojourn for further learning usually. Jen was guiding the essence force toward her Acmes Pair when the blast occurred, it was blasted unexpectedly faster than she expected, her layers hindered the blasted energy within the barrier and Jen started to absorb, meanwhile her central Acmes Pair expanded itself, at the same time the shining ball soaked a unique aura and drag out the crystal bead with a strong suction force. The crystal bead shattered with another blast and the Solar Star started to protect her again. As soon as the crystal bead shattered, Zhi Chang appeared, he opened his eyes and saw her, Jen was unaware because she was absorbing the insane amount of blasted energy at rapid pace. She was guiding this unruly energy and opening more adjacent Acmes Pairs, these acmes pair would strengthen her Legend level in future. The shining ball was still there and there was another blast, Zhi Chang was sitting calmly when his Acmes Pair blasted and he has to grasp the seeping energy on time, both were facing Legend Realm breakthrough. It was expected, since Solar Star was providing life force, it has connected both host and the guest in a way that if one was facing breakthrough the second one would ultimately face it too, it seemed solar star was master in the art of balance. Jen only felt that her central Acmes Pair expanded with blast. 264 Choice Both focused on their breakthrough, it was not that since they were at the same place and facing same level of breakthrough their energies would cross over, there were many factors that restrict this happening, first every cultivator has different level of understanding of his essence fiber and this every approach differ from other''s. Second, the way to absorb this energy has different methods and every cultivator trail with unique method according to the initial learning years. Thus it was impossible for both to effect each other''s approach and breakthrough if they were not willing to intentionally harm. Zhi Chan can give his life to help Jen, rather than to harm her in any way. Though he wanted to look at her for long very long time until his eyes get desiccated with incessantly remained open, but this sudden breakthrough forced him to control over his blasted energy because he don''t want to disturb her. He would open his eyes during intervals and take a look then close again. If he was given choice, he would love to live in her heart but now since he was aware about her ambition to become Defender, he wanted to stay always near her no matter if it was constrict space Acmes Pair. But again it was not apt option for him because she always take care to not hurt him during battle and it could prove a hindrance in case she was against some strong enemy. It was choice either. He decided to stay near her as long as she was willing. Jen was busy absorbing her raging force and stabilizing her Legend Realm, the expansion of her central Acmes pair was like a giant demanding for insane amount of essence stream, it was howling and gulping down the untamed energy. Her central Acmes Pair was responsible to settle and tame this energy and Legend Realm Acmes Pair was responsible to reside inside after it was tamed by central Acmes Pair. Jen was truly busy. Zhi Chang also focused, if he wanted to stay by her side, he should be stronger to duple her strength, he was senior during her learning years at the Yellow River School and he always tried his best to remain in shadow but be considered her strength, the time she was fighting with the Whiz, he was the one to protect her from falling down, he was giving attention to her levels, asking her mentor about her advancement and running around the thousand herbs mountain to find a herb when she faced her first double edge fury, her mentor could not find that herb but he took risk and at last succeeded and saved her. He stopped her mentor to not tell about it. He was also by her side when she was lost in the Endless Valley, he requested to the Dean that he wanted to bring her back and the time he wanted to save her from the Yang brother pair, he knew both were powerful and probably does not belong to that sphere still he not only risked his life but urged other Creeks to help him for saving the genius of Yellow River and he ended up being caught with others. After they were brought in this sphere, he tried to search her, when he came to know the rough geography of this place, he was disappointed thinking that he might never be able to find her but the fate was favoring him again and again, he again met her at the Flyleaf Manias. Jen was not aware about his suffering and struggles which he only faced for her, and he don''t want her to know them all, won''t it look favor? But he was not doing favor, it was not favor at all, we don''t favor our love ones, right? If this should be named then why not love, affection, care, yes, this seemed more appropriate but do I deserve her love? He asked to himself and every time he would deny and shook his head. He kept aside all his thoughts and focused. He was contented that Jen was sitting there in front of him, what else he want? Why not live this joy for now. Jen usually take one month to stabilize her breakthrough but for this one, it was already the end of second month and her raging energy was still lingering. She was worry free from any disturbance because of her insights giving her full guard, these insights would immediately alarm her as soon as someone tried to enter her territory. She was sitting with close eyes and taming the raging energy. The second bigger Acmes Pair appeared this newly blasted Acmes Pair and now it was filling to the brim, the cycle of cleansing was going through another round, the day her sixth layer of Peace Armor set a new high level for the purity, Jen has to double check the purity of the essence flow, sigh, her layers were demanding, she sighed inwardly. Since she was fated to be a supreme, she has no choice to change her path, even if she wanted to change she can''t because of the presence of dominant bodyguard Solar Star. Solar Star would make it necessary for her to struggle no matter what difficulty she faced in this journey, it was set by her great grandfather when he created this legacy. The tip of her hair flew with the flow and now it gained more strong blue shade because of her advancement, if she open her eyes and see her hands, the arrows symbols returned on her nails too after a long time. The purpose of these symbols was more important and currently Jen has no source to use this advantage, later when she would choose to become trooper, she would know its importance. At the middle of the third month, she was finally done with her breakthrough, she felt a whole new consciousness of power and prearranged will to get hold on it. She could understand, how a Legend Realm Cultivator feel about power and newfangled strength, she was now a Legend, once she read a text from the library of Yellow River School that to reach this Realm was only a myth told to the generations and there was no concrete fact about it. That means according the facts of lower sphere, it was impossible to achieve this Realm, and the cultivators of her home sphere take it as blessing if they were able to become first Realm Experts. Her mentor would have been immensely happy to see her advancement, and what about her uncle and aunt, they would have been proud for her achievements. In her eyes, her mentor was ideal and she wanted to gain and learn the same level of peace what he often showed despite looking at the mess created by his students. Did not she achieve it already, but she neglected due to the fact that she was expected more to learn. Her mentor has high hopes for her and so do her uncle and aunt, she was not sure where they went without letting her know. If they faced any unseen problem, she was not there to help them, who abducted them and where they went? Before she could find answers of her questions she was forcefully brought in this sphere back then. And there was no way back. Jen wanted to share her happiness with all those whom she care and their sacrifices helped her to reach this level, she wanted to meet them again and say thanks. But she was alone. She cannot go back, at least until she has proved herself in front of her great grandfather, was it good to have a powerful great grandfather or just an encumbrance to fulfill his expectations and get affection on terms? Her heart was saddened, she forgot that she was happy to know that she has achieved Legend Realm, what happiness can be felt when you were alone and no body to admire your struggle, just a great grandfather and he was demanding for more advancement. She started sobbing thinking that she was alone, Jen completely forgot that she got a gift of a shining ball and it would help her to bring Zhi Chang safely from the confinement of crystal bead. Zhi Chang who was completely absorbed in his cultivation opened his eyes when he sensed that something was wrong. He saw Jen sobbing, her sobbing clutched his heart, why she was sobbing? What caused her to sob? He looked around, there was no one. She was sobbing to think about her home, her uncle and aunt and their affection, she missed them a lot, She started hitching too during her sobs, it was evident how greatly she was sad, Zhi Chang could see this no more, he walked ahead and sat beside her then clutched her in his embrace, if he stopped himself at this moment he might be killing his own heart. 265 Pointers Jen felt a sudden warm embrace and her body got stiffened, she immediately opened her eyes and saw Zhi Chang, "You don''t have a reason to cry, do you?" he gently patted on her back shoulder, he was polite and caring. Jen saw the same kindness and genuineness which she was used to witness during her early years, "I don''t have a reason to smile," she spoke translucent. "Then we''ll find it," he lightly smiled. "Why would you waste your time on a worthless thing?" Jen blinked her eyes, she could not believe what she heard, normally Zhi Chang was reserved and silent, at least this was what she exactly knew about him and nothing else. "Everything about you is precious, even your smile can be traded with whole three spheres," he spoke honestly. Jen wide opened her eyes to hear this, her cheeks were still wet and she was looking at him with disbelieve. "Good girl, never cry again," he gently coaxed and cleaned her face. Jen simply nodded, what else she was expect to say. "I can see your breakthrough was very successful, come I''ll treat you something special," he beckoned her with an incredible smile, there was certain type of sincerity and genuineness in his smile, that Jen has to ask herself, "Is it me affected or his smile is really captivating?" She even forgot to respond with an answer, "Mm" "What are you thinking?" Zhi Chang looked in her eyes and asked, "Congratulations senior for your breakthrough," her eyes fell on his chest and she could feel the Legend Realm aura. "Aha, two love birds are cooking* something in the void," They were in dilemma of situation when they heard. Jen immediately parted with embarrassment, she was little angry at the disrespectful word this anonymous cultivator used for them, Zhi Chang stood up to face this unwanted impertinent. "What business you have here?" Zhi Chang asked grimly. The man was above Legend Realm and he scrutinized Zhi Chang from head to toe then he side glanced to take a look at the girl, "From your appearance and bearings, both look some noble of rich Manias, I dare order you both to hand over your storage and I will leave without making any fuss," he confidently spoke and crossed his arms on his chest while waiting. "What if we don''t?" Zhi Chang closed his hand into fist, how daring to randomly appear and order them, who was he to order this confidently? "Young man behave properly, I am already considering a favor by not looking at your beautiful woman, you see?" he meaningfully smirked. Zhi Chang got angry now, he broke his dominion and attacked, if compared he has no experience in actual battle, the time he was brought in this sphere and two or three years he spent in the Flyleaf Manias was a short period and quite peaceful, he rarely need to show his battle prowess and later he was captured inside the Acmes Pair, where he was supposed to practice his battle strength then, "Though you are Legend but pretty noob, you even don''t know how to handle the territory of dominion," the man mocked him. "So you have a habit to bully juniors?" Jen spoke angrily, she don''t like the way this man mocked senior Zhi Chang, but she don''t want to engage in a sudden battle too. "Oh, this beautiful swan has a sharp tongue, alas, I don''t like sharp woman," the man answered while aimlessly increasing the force of his dominion to defeat Zhi Chang. "I also don''t like bullies," Jen answered before Zhi Chang could think a way to get rid this man. Jen knew that Zhi Chang would not back down no matter if he has no experience for battle but he would stay by her side, she also don''t want to take the charge to defeat the man, it would look improper manners especially when a man was ready to stand for her but he needed to learn first, right? "Hold back your dominion senior," she almost whispered, Zhi Chang as soon as held it back, she took him and disappeared, Jen thought to avoid any conflict before Zhi Chang learn and experience small battles. The man laughed out, "She has sharp ways with her sharp tongue, interesting," the man also disappeared. After latching some distance, Jen appeared, it was not as easy as she thought, to use evanesce aptitude while compering another person was difficult, she almost struggled to keep herself hidden. "Senior Zhi Chang, I can hold it no more," she accepted truthfully, "You don''t worry Jen," "Senior please, that man can easily defeat you, and I can''t see this happening," she bit on her lip to think how she should sound more properly. "Come on, you can teach me right? I am not that bad student, you can trust, no?" he pleasantly spoke, when it was about Jen, he has no ego wall to show. Jen was shocked with his answer, she was worried that Zhi Chang might feel embarrass or she might hurt his ego but here he was asking her to mentor, this easy? "Learners never shy, and who shy can never get a good mentor," he smiled to decrease the awkwardness. "I am not mentoring these days, I am mugging wealthy noobs," the man again appeared, he searched the whole distance and finally found them because Jen was not able to latch a long distance. He was not alone, there were many cultivators who did the same, sometime they form gangs and sometime they target alone depending on the situation. They were among those who were looking for abundant resources and there was no one for their backing or they were rapscallions, they usually look for well to do cultivators and demand their storage, this was common way to avoid a sudden mark up, if it was necessary they won''t back down even if they had to bully others. The higher levels demand insane amount of resources and rapscallions cannot afford to collect with fair means, it was not that they don''t know fair means but it was long and arduous process to live in some Manias and fight challenges. It was feasible to wander in different voids and find targets, usually with this way it was high chance that they could get hold on some treasure and then this treasure would be a right fruit of their struggle. Challenges can only guarantee some gold pins and gold pins were useless for cultivators, they needed jade pins for the pure essence supply and usually rich nobles of crown families possess Jade pins in their storage. "Listen to me girl, you are only stubborn, your man can''t protect you if you are going this way, be good and hand over your storage," the man warned her. "I am saying this last, I don''t have a good temper," this time he furiously opened his dominion to threaten both noobs. Battle experienced cultivators can never be compared with simple learners, this was a fact and the man was aware about it, according to his observation these two love birds belong to some rich crown family and they advanced their levels with the sources of their Manias that means they have zero battle experience and if his luck was good they must have some treasure in their possession. Jen slowly opened her dominion and spoke, "I am not sure if I could mentor very well, but I can give few pointers for this senior, do follow my guidance," she asked to Zhi Chang and broke her dominion. Zhi Chang immediately followed her without giving it another thought. The man heard and felt spurting blood, to think this girl can give pointers to another Legend, was it joke to begin with? To give pointers, one has to be on higher levels minimum, and if he was not wrong this girl was also a Legend, according to his experience, their breakthrough was recent that means they have not fully grasped the level yet. Jen controlled her dominion and her essence force came raging her territory, it was stronger and ravaging toward the man, as soon as it clashed the other dominion, it roared like a living dragon, the impact was strong enough that the man stepped back, he was not expecting this strong clash of dominion. "Did this senior notice, my dominion slowly fueled and clashed, this is a way to ravage the layers of fury, once the fury pick its peak, the impact it would create would be doubled by the time it left the territory," Jen was giving pointers and instructions to Zhi Chang. The man was bewildered to hear her, "was she truly giving pointers? But she looked giving full attention to her attack?" he clutched his hair. He carefully observed her movements and felt that she was arrogant, if her peaceful attacking was not arrogance then what was it? He nodded to himself after reaching this conclusion. 266 Plan? "Does this junior means a vigilant grasp before the actual attack?" Zhi Chang followed her advice and opened his dominion just Like Jen pointed it to do. "That''s right, senior is grasping well," she praised to see that Zhi Chang learned fast. They were sharing their pointers while the man was on tether ends, before it was only one dominion of this freaking girl and now both junior and senior were trying to screw him with their dominions on the name of pointers sharing. Jen sneaked a glance at the man and felt at ease, her plan was working. She was not tutoring anything, just trying to earn some time to think something else, how she was supposed to give pointers being junior, it was only her wild plan. Since the man was strong, she alone cannot earn some time. But she was speaking truth, it was her way to open her dominion and her attack strength lie in her tactic of slow ravage, She let her central acmes pair connect with Zhi Chang, they belong to same sphere and their fiber essence has unique association with each other, "Senior, I will be connecting our dominions," Jen mumbled something under her breath, Zhi Chang felt that Jen was whispering while standing close to him but actually she was standing at some distance. He heard her melodious voice and nodded. He could feel his heart being captured by her, his central acmes pair connecting with her and he lose his control over heart, Jen after getting control over his dominion hit the force to the maximum. The man was shocked, he was not sure what was going on, how can a mere Legend Realm dominion be this strong against him, he was on the second level that means a newly advanced Legend won''t be a problem for him but this girl was giving him tough time, he had to admit. "You are doing this on purpose but what is your purpose? Do you want to die, why taking this silly bet on your life?" he finally spoke, it was not such severe condition, she could simply handover her storage and he won''t harm then why she was this stubborn to fight head on, he asked to himself. "I am not sure what you are talking," Jen ignored his ranting. The man felt a threat and thought to leave as soon as possible, he was an extreme heart cultivator and he could understand his limitations when the girl was bent on to use double dominion, he was not na?ve after all. He thought to leave for now and come back with his friends. If this girl was learned that means she must have some treasure in her possession. The man slowly started to distance himself and retreat, Jen don''t intend to follow either. After retreating a large distance, he brisk walked as fast as he could. Jen heaved a sigh when he left. "You were good at it," Zhi Chang spoke, he was little surprised at her prowess, "How did you learn to do it?" his notion was about the controlling of another dominion, though his knowledge about this sphere and the advanced levels was equal to naught but this was something new and shocking. "We both belong same sphere so perhaps this allow to connect with your dominion," she was not sure. "You are wrong lady," Jen turned terrified, it was a whisper that Zhi Chang cannot hear, but she could feel it, someone was trying to control her. An elderly woman appeared right beside, there was visible annoyance on her face, it was because she was unable to control her heart, "Every supreme can control extreme," "Who are you senior?" Jen stood on guards high. "I was behind that man who just left, I found you interesting so I thought to stay for a while, can I ask if you are supreme?" she was apparently asking but trying her best to manipulate her heart but could not. Seeing Jen keeping her silence, she turned to ask Zhi Chang, "This handsome man, this manipulation can be done if the other one is lower level or willing to submit, you don''t seem lower level that means you were willingly letting her control your dominion," she circled around Zhi Chang and laughed, her laugh was little menacing. "Why are you sharing this information when we are not familiar?" Zhi Chang creased his brows. "Oh, I thought to give favor but it seemed you both are angry at my intruding," elderly lady left with a sneer. Jen was little disturbed sensing what the actual intention that elderly lady was struggling with, "Senior, we have to leave this void as soon as possible," she held his hand and brisk walked while taking a map in other hand. "Where are we going?"Zhi Chang asked while walking beside her, though he wished to walk this way for long time but they should leave this void for good, the man who left must be planning to make a comeback. "We are going to find nearest Manias so that you could learn there and I could find a peaceful place to explain things for you," she spoke while still holding his hand. "Was that lady right? Did you intentionally let me control your dominion?" she halted her walk suddenly and asked. "No, she was not right, as soon as your acmes pair connected my central acmes pair, I was like captured by something strong enough to let me think for myself much less to keep my control going," he explained what he felt. "Senior Zhi Chang, I wanted to share something with you, I don''t know whether my great grandfather is aware about roots or not," she was hesitating but she wanted to share with him. "Please say it," he spoke politely. "I was staying in the Core for some time before my breakthrough, the core expert told that I have supreme roots and it can be blessing as well as dangerous, you can decide if you still wanted to stay for some time and learn or wanted to go away because according to the experts, hidden enemies sooner or later would find about it," she knew what she was trying to say, but perhaps she was not clear in her words, she was telling him that it can be dangerous for him if he chose to stay around her. Jen was not sure what he would say but she would feel really alone if he left her after living this long near her. But she don''t want to risk his life again, even if it cost her loneliness. "May I ask what supreme roots is," he gently spoke, he understood her meaning, but it would never cross his mind to leave her side, a bunch of hidden enemies, let them come and face him, he determined his heart. "I don''t know either, but it is rare, few say one get them if one is fated and few say it is inborn," she answered while looking at the map. "What is my roots," he asked another question. Jen thought for a while, "I can only tell my observation," she shook her head, no one gave a clear answer about it but many told her that she was supreme that means her unique setting of the Two Armors must have something to do with supreme roots. She stopped, "If you let me see through I may could tell," "Sure," he immediately answered without thinking further, her hesitation brought a sense of compelling him. Jen placed her hand on his heart, her hand was slightly trembling, her mind fell in chaos, she went through all the previous memories related to her, it was difficult, while healing senior expert she did not feel any belonging then why this task was going problematic? His eyes fell on her trembling hand and placed his hand on her hand, "Are you alright? You can explain later about my question, let''s move on where we heading," he coaxed her. She nodded and again held his hand, they were heading toward the nearest Manias. It was unintentional act to hold his hand, as if she was leading a junior, with responsibility, unknowingly it had become her habit and she was not aware about it. "Can I see the map?" Zhi Chang finally spoke after a long time. "Sure, please take it," she immediately gave the map, it was not much distance left from the nearest Manias and probably they could stay there for some time. Zhi Chang learned the map and started leading her, holding her hand. Jen was stunned at his move, this little detail was very uncommon for her. Just before entering the Manias, again that lady appeared and Zhi Chang was annoyed this time, he could not cross essence fiber of the Manias because every protecting fiber was designed taking into consideration about the intent of the visitor, if the visitor bear any strong intent then the protecting fiber would stop the visitor from entering no matter how strong a visitor was. 267 The Same Mugger Separated? The protecting fiber stopped Zhi Chang outside and Jen has already entered, she turned and found that Zhi Chang was still outside but it was impossible to exit again since the fiber was in protection phase. Zhi Chang somehow understood why he was unable to cross it, he has to retract his intent if he wanted to enter, "That girl is not trustable, see she left you outside," the elderly lady mocked. "Whether someone is trustable or not is none of your business, do you often annoy people or is it just me?" he asked, usually he don''t lose temper this easy but this elderly lady constantly badmouth about Jen and he felt that she wanted to create misunderstanding. If anyone got this nerve and started to badmouth about Jen then he would not spare no matter how strong was the opponent, how can someone randomly appear and blabber things. "I do think you are sincere toward her but she don''t seemed interested in you, else what kind of woman would leave her man alone?" the elderly lady seemed ignoring his temper and spoke again. Zhi Chang turned toward the essence fiber and saw Jen firmly standing there and waiting for him. "If you are saying so let me tell you, if anyone will question what sincerity is, I will name that girl, can you see her standing there?" Zhi Chang confidently answered and pointed toward Jen. Jen could not hear what they were talking because of the fiber boundary but she could tell the elderly woman was annoying for Zhi Chang from his expressions. "You seemed recently met her, the man who don''t know a woman for long often regret later?" she kept continue her blabber mouthing. "What do you want?" Zhi Chang angrily asked, he don''t want to start a fight without proper reason especially considering that in front of him was a woman, he do respect and don''t want to drop his own manners. "I wanted to know how long have you been with her?" she shamelessly asked. "Will you leave if I told you?" he asked disappointed. He was not sure what this elderly woman was thinking but all he want to get rid her chase, the way this woman behaved was fearless, without knowing her intentions it was difficult to predict what was up in her mind. "I know her from the time when she was only five years old," Zhi Chang took a deep breath, controlled over his intent and crossed the protecting fiber. The elderly woman smiled with a visible menace only Zhi Chang was unable to see it. Clandestine Manias Clandestine Manias was the biggest Manias among the twenty six Manias located in the eastern part of the Celestial sphere. This eastern part was unexplored if compared to the other high ranking Manias, the basic structure completely resemble to the others but the specialty differ. Central city host biggest school of cultivation and Challenger Shillelagh, market place convenient for all level of cultivators, proper lodges for the visitors from all over the factions work here. There was only one difference between Clandestine Manias and any other Manias of the Celestial Sphere, other Manias warm welcome visitors while Clandestine Manias rarely get happy at such news. Though the population was big but the available sources were sparse, it was because of the disharmony among the inhabitants of this place. They fight over ridiculous reasons and don''t listen to valid excuse even, it caused common people to not farm for sources and almost people face starvation, the essence air was rich but the only essence cannot fulfill all needs. Jen chose to enter in this Manias because it was nearest but the problem was she came where mugger came to ask his friends to help in robbing a couple in the void. "Man, I don''t believe you were rendered helpless by a girl, follow my advice and never tell this to anyone else our people will start mocking us and I don''t want to see their contemptuous looks," he spoke last two sentences almost whispering. "It was not that I got helpless but I want to share with us the spoils of mugging and I am pretty confident they have some treasure in their possession," he patted his chest to stay on the upper side in this face saving. "So it''s like this then we would be following you," his friend accepted this condition. They were sitting in an eatery and munching on food as savages, with less humanly manners. The attendant of this eatery was on guard because it was possible that these ruffians won''t pay the bill, they were among the mugging groups and considered as a threat where they go. Currently, the central city was in mess because of these muggers, and the city archon seemed hibernating like a toad, he was not worried about the mess these muggers were creating, and he was also worry free about the administration of the central city, rarely any mortal would visit this central city because of the fear of these ruffians, they rob everyone in the central city. City archon really look like a lazy toad, he was worry free because there was no one to ask for accountability about his administration in the central city, this was the reason that he was staying in his big house with ladies, he had become notorious named as the harem toad, he was second strongest person in this Manias and the biggest reason of the mess. He don''t fear anyone and by the way who was there in this Manias to get feared? That elderly lady who was currently crown of Clandestine Manias? It was a big joke because she also like to rob others. So the reason was clear, the citizens were following footsteps of the crown, she was only a burden on this Clandestine Manias, she could have forced rules and law but she was not interested in all such useless heroic deeds, when one can get cooked food easily why one would bother to get ingredients and cook at home and might burn hand probably once a day during cooking. Elderly lady has quite ridiculous thoughts about running the administration of this Manias and this beckoned lazy toad. Few years ago when her husband was alive, he was looking after the matters of this Manias very carefully but as soon as he died, the elders of the Crown house were tempted and at the end the elderly woman was made new crown. Slowly, the common people were able to understand what they were facing and perhaps this would end up the peaceful decades too, but they don''t have power over the crown house nor they could leave their homes, where they could go if they leave? They were forced to live as the circumstances let them live. If the school of cultivation could nourish a talent from above Legend Realm, and if he got the backing of the senior Dean and elders of the Cultivation school then perhaps he would be able to get the crown but the problem was lack of sources no matter how hard a student would try, he can''t match to the sources of the crown house. Presently people were fed up and looking for someone to stand and they would definitely support any treason but where was the leader. The elder lady was cunning, if she got wind that someone was trying to collect masses against her, she would kill him with the help of crown elders. She was ruthless and her tricks always worked well in such situation, this was the reason she was still possessing the crown seat despite administering it badly. Few years ago, a cultivator tried to gather some backing and fight against this woman but he was slaughtered at the end of treason, from that time to onward, no one have such guts to go against her standing. The crown house became an ominous sign for the common people and no one can expect justice in case they were robbed in daylight. For this reason, the attendant of the eatery was preparing to get the bill with power after fighting and it was highly likely that this eatery would be destroyed today because the man and his ruffian friends were quite in numbers today, it seemed they were planning to rob some big fish. "Mother, I don''t want to snatch a man especially when he is so inclined toward another girl," a girl spoke to her mother, her mother was the same elderly woman who was asking questions and annoying Zhi Chang. "Don''t forget, if you did not snatch you would never be able to get one Legend Realm Husband ever," she knitted her sharp brows to see the reluctance of her daughter. "If so then I don''t wish to have one, I won''t follow your path as you did," the girl was stubborn, the elderly woman wanted to slap her daughter but she stopped herself from doing so. 268 The Attendant Of Lodge They were walking between the streets and could see how badly this central city was administered, at times they felt that there was no city archon to handle the matters of this city. Jen was disappointed to see this situation, "We should get a lodge and then we can find about challenger shillelagh," she suggested, her intentions was to let Zhi Chang experience some battles so that he could learn some prowess. "This Manias feels going through chaos," Zhi Chang was also worried about the situation, their stay might not be peaceful here, he thought. "I wonder who the city archon is and why the crown is not taking action?" she expressed her concern, they saw few people fighting over disagreement, and soon there began their dominions clashing, no one know what was going on and who was at fault. They crossed this street and walked toward a building where a signboard was hanging with the words, "Rented Lodges Available" the signboard was half destroyed perhaps yesterday this place also faced the same fate as the eatery they witnessed during their walk. They got keys for two rooms and settled to rest first, the rent was unreasonable but Jen was not in mood to start a quarrel or disagreement. The attendant at the lodge can distinguish between the residents and outsiders, he carefully scrutinized both man and woman, according to his observation, the man was Legend but he can''t tell the cultivation level of the woman, maybe she was not stronger enough, or she practiced some technique to hide her level but from her susceptible bearing she don''t look much strong cultivator. There was another observation, since they were getting separate rooms that means they were not familiar with each other or they happened to be recently get acquainted. "My intuition says that the attendant is not up to something good, he seemed suspicious or I am not sure why he was noticing details when we talked to him," when they were heading toward their rooms, Jen spoke. "I also noticed this," Zhi Chang was already alarmed after he saw the situation in the central city, if no one was caring for the rules then it was normal for everyone to behave lawless especially those who always look for chances. "Your room is next to mine so we will take rest with intervals and keep check when the other is taking rest," he suggested, he was standing in front of the room number which he was allocated but there was no next room on this floor. They were played by the trick of the attendant, from the room number, it look that the rooms were located next to each other but in actual occurrence they were on a floor apart distance, the attendant kept in mind that if both were familiar and acquainted they would help each other but if they were separated a little, it would be easy to get hold on one and then the other. Zhi Chang smiled, "It seemed they are quite confident in their planning," he was not worried now, because he don''t intend to rest, he was going to punch the attendant on his face, "There is no problem, we can wait for their move first," Jen spoke and hold his hand because he was going to face the attendant. "We can''t wait for them to make first move," it was true if they come in crowd, then it would be difficult to fight with all of them, "If this senior wanted to face them then you should learn some technique to better use your dominion strength," Jen reminded him. Zhi Chang was not wandering and learning some aptitude or attribute to power up his strength, he was living confined inside an Acmes Pair, how he was supposed to learn techniques, and Jen was not negligent about this aspect. Zhi Chang halted, "Pardon for my negligence, I should have consider this aspect," he accepted that he was thinking much crudely about the situation, he should not forget when he was not ready to face the enemy. "It''s alright, I can teach you two techniques but we have to stay on watchful as well, I suggest to practice this technique while sitting on the top of this building, it will earn some time and the attendant won''t act soon seeing us cultivating at the upper edge, unless he was fearless enough to attack in every condition," though they spent previous three months to stabilize their Legend level and they badly want some rest but the tricky attendant was current headache and they don''t want to show ignorance when it was not needed. They carefully left the lodge and reached at the top of this building, it was evening now and they start their cultivation practice, Jen guided him about the first technique, it was wild punch technique, her mentor taught her this technique seeing her aggressive most of the time during battles. According to her mentor, this technique suits her battle prowess. "This technique is quite powerful, I might take some time grasping it," Zhi Chang complemented this technique, "This senior can use essence strength while using this technique, and the most important aspect should not be neglected during its use," Jen added. She was mentoring him and told what precaution he should focus when using a technique, since she has used this technique quite number of times she was cognizant about its advantages and flaws. Jen was observing her surrounding while Zhi Chang was studying the nature of this technique, Jen was curious to meet the crown of this Manias, who was this irresponsible to let everything face chaos and he was enjoying the privileges of being crown in the royal house, she would have barged in the royal house till now but she cannot neglect that Zhi Chang was not prepared yet. If she let this chaos remain the same and left this Manias to find a peaceful place then she should forget to fight for the supreme existence trials because being coward she don''t deserve to fight for the highest position of this sphere. Coward? Yes, to neglect and run away was coward act in her eyes, and she don''t want to be labelled as coward nor her conscience would allow her to do this. If the situation remained same then the day was near when this Manias would collapse and if this happened she would not be able to forgive herself, her confidence perhaps would crumble too, the reason was simple if a heart was left questioning the act then it would not remain as just and kind anymore, once she silenced her sense of justice and sense of moral then it matter not if she was alive or dead because unjust and moral less heart cannot be considered alive. It was her way of looking at the situation and it was her sense of moral that pushed her to become strong and help those who need her help, she don''t want to be known as deity or someone who was powerful and feared, her goal was to bring harmony and peace in the Celestial Sphere and if she became Defender, this would be her mark to achieve. This was one of the reason that she chose to wander like a rapscallion, she wanted to meet personally all those obstacles that a common cultivator usually face, though she has strongest backing but she never thought to use it for her own good and benefit. She once used the diction of her great grandfather and it was to appoint a deserving person as the crown and save the peaceful Manias from any crown battles, crown battles were worst option for a Manias, when no one was present to hold the higher position, usually stronger elders and cultivators fight each other to claim this position and these battles can be portrayed as blood wars for power. In these battles, the common population suffer mostly, the peaceful scenario turn into ruthless battles and brawls, smaller factions got destroyed and a large number of geniuses were killed by experts, because they don''t want anyone to stand against them. This Clandestine Manias seemed to moving toward such scenario, sooner or later, the elders would be fed up with the current ruling crown and his way of administration and the ruthless battles can be anticipated. In the middle of the night, the attendant and his men walked silently toward the room which was given to the girl, it was separated by a floor so it was highly likely that the man would not be able to reach, perhaps he won''t even know until the morning. The cultivators who broke through a Realm usually take some time to stabilize the Realm level, in the end they happened to get tired and find a place to rest, it was common knowledge, since the man freshly broke through that means he won''t be keeping guards for the girl and her protection. They reached in front of her room, Jen opened her eyes while sitting at the top of the building. 269 Guarding His Sleep They broke in the room but there was no one inside, the attendant was bewildered because he himself saw them walking toward their allocated rooms. He brought his men toward the room where the man was supposed to be resting but this room was also empty, they were thinking were these both went without giving notice. Jen smiled lightly. Her intuition was right, this attendant was not up to something good from the beginning. Zhi Chang collected the strength in his punch and pointed toward an empty direction, he learned the first step to lug the strength, the second step was to transmit it perfectly without letting seep the force other than the target. But it was more than enough to learn first step of a technique in a single night, and now he was tired, he was unable to take rest after breaking through the crystal bead, he has reached his limit of endurance too. Jen sensed he was exhausted, "I think senior should take rest," they were ready to silently go back in the lodge and rest for some time, Zhi Chang almost could not walk further and Jen has to support him in the meanwhile. She carefully enveloped him inside her strong dominion and reached his room, Jen let him rest on his bed and was about to leave, but stopped, there was no harm if she stay in his room and be on guard till the time he was resting. Thinking this, Jen locked the main door and sat on a chair, this place was truly unpredictable and the people were facing a lawless city. Regardless how reputed or wealthy trader live in this city, they were facing same threats, the muggers can be seen everywhere and there was no one to take hold on the situation. Jen opened her cultivation base and without letting it get noticed spread around the room, senior Zhi Chang was a genius to learn fast, if they stayed in this Manias for a month or two, he would be able to grasp basic skills to fight a normal battle and win against a Legend Realm cultivator. While Jen in these months would try to grasp the core of her Legend Acmes Pair, she needed to learn the balance between the peace and fury armor to advance further, it was demand of her every breakthrough. This Acmes Pair was big but with the expansion of her central Acmes Pair brought it on the second spot. There were maximum ten years in the Supreme Existence Trials, though Jen met the criteria to have two stronger Attributes study, she has learned three attributes, two aptitudes and three techniques, she has grasped there core as well and she can easily manipulate these with her simple dominion. Though being supreme learner, her dominion was not simple enough. Jen was also tired but she forced herself to keep her eyes opened, she poured some water from the side table and sprinkled on her face, she should remain sane no matter what. She felt someone twisted the knob of the door, she immediately stood up and let her insights penetrate through the door. The attendant sent a man to check whether they came back or not, the door was locked, it means the man came back, at the same time Jen was able to see through, there was only one man outside the door, Jen increased and enveloped herself with a strongest layer of fury and opened the door. If she stayed there and waited the man would go back and return with others, the man was stunned that someone opened the door from inside, before he could react he saw the girl, he was unable to withstand the raging fury though she was not attacking him currently. "Why are you here?" she asked as if she was disturbed during her cultivation, it was big crime in a sense, if a cultivator rented a lodge and then he was disturbed by the attendants at random time that means they were reckless about the necessary point, it was more than a law and abide by every lodge owner and his servants. The man stepped back, he was not a Legend and he cannot endure her fury, "I am sorry miss," he fell on his knees, he has no heart to sneak inside the room and take a look who else was inside. "Remember, if you again appeared around this room, I won''t spare you alive," Jen spoke, swept her fury and the man hit against another wall spurting blood, she was not being ruthless, but it was necessary to give threat to others who were waiting. Since she was careful and closed the door behind, Zhi Chang was unaware what was going on outside, he was sleeping peacefully. The man ran back, Jen waited for some time and locked the door again, now she was fully awake, there was possibility that the attendant would come looking for trouble or he might stop for a while to think another way. The whole day went by but no one came looking for them, Jen stood up and came outside the room to check the situation, she saw an attendant walking toward a different room, she called him, "Does this lodge provide a cultivation room?" she asked. "Yes miss, this lodge indeed have three types of cultivation rooms, level one, level two level three, the level three is the cheapest of all," the attendant fluently answered. He was only walking around to spy but when he felt that the door of this room opened he immediately changed his direction to remain safe unlike the other brother who came back after getting injured seriously, in fact one of his acmes pair broke with a single attack, they were trying to understand how strong these two visitors were. But the girl came out at the same time, it seemed she was cultivating or she was guarding strictly, they were not sure about it. "I see, what are the benefits to cultivate in a first level cultivation room?" she asked another question while her essence chord reached the reception area, she was also spying now. "Miss, first level cultivation room provides jade pins for cultivation, more a technique text will be given as a gift whoever booked first level cultivation room for three months," it was to lure the outsiders, the rent to reserve a first level cultivation room was so high that only insanely rich cultivator could afford. "You can go back, I will think about which cultivation room I should reserve," Jen waved her hand after she was done spying. The attendant was alone at the reception desk. It was evening now, she wanted to rest badly but she cannot wake up Zhi Chang before tomorrow dawn, since she herself has experienced how long one need rest after three months sleepless struggle with the breakthrough, she don''t want to disturb Zhi Chang. She noticed that she was more concerned about him, Jen was not aware that the same way she was forcing himself and guarding him, Zhi Chang also did the same back then, they had been fighting with the whiz and when she fell unconscious after defeating, Zhi Chang stood on guard at her door the same way though he himself was exhausted during battle. Now Zhi Chang was unaware how diligently she was guarding his resting time but they have untold affection which perhaps both were ignorant. Jen simply admired him being genius of Yellow River and later she noticed how sincere and upright personality he bore. As soon as the evening came, Jen spread her dominion as well as insights at the whole second floor of this building, if anyone triggered her barrier with strong intent, she would blast it no matter what, she can save Zhi Chang at the same. The crown of the Clandestine Manias was sleeping peacefully when the royal girl left the crown house sneakily, she was fed up with the way her mother wanted to do things. She was confined in the royal house as a prisoner, she wanted to go out and take a look at how things were going in the Clandestine Manias, she has heard from her small cousin that nothing was going good because her mother has less interest to control things. Lin''an was not happy to hear this, she wanted her mother to act responsible just like her father used to bring peace in this Manias, but that elderly lady was inane to understand it. Lin''an escaped through the royal house and came outside in the lively city, though it was late evening but many shops were working still. Nobody could tell who she was because rarely any commoner has seen her, she thought to rent a lodge and spent night, she has her storage with pile of jade pins. Lin''an was not aware about the ongoing situation in the city. "What are you looking for miss in this night?" a shopkeeper spotted her looking around. 270 She Is Outsider? Lin''an was looking at everything with interest, "I wanted to find a lodge," she told the shopkeeper. "This, first buy something from my shop then I will give a rough direction where you can find a lodge," the shopkeeper was tricky and wanted to rob off her money first, since she looked outsider he will make sure to ask ten times higher prices whatever she intend to buy. He will make money this way and close the shop for today''s business. "I don''t want to buy anything," Lin''an blinked at the ridiculous stake, how come this auspicious to compel someone, if she don''t want buy then it was not necessary, right? Other than this shop, half of the market was closed at this late hour, while few eateries were still swarming with customers but Lin''an don''t want to go there and ask, she don''t want to attract unwanted attention. "Then I can''t tell you which direction is the lodge, go and search it yourself," the shopkeeper waved his hand worry free. He cannot be magnificent and help selfless, did she take him as magnanimous? He would never give a penny as charity then how can he help altruistic? "It''s just a direction, I will find out," Lin''an was a royal, how can she take his rudeness as granted, she walked toward a street in order to find the lodge. She was currently around the central market of the big city, after the long street she was puzzled which way she should head toward, in the middle of the night, it was difficult to stop someone and ask a direction or a place, Lin''an concluded that she took wrong direction, she walked back from where she started, she chose another direction and again felt lost amid the streets, it was because she never has the liberty to walk around in the city. She could have bought a map but there was no such shop around, the shopkeeper was giving attention and he was sure now that the girl was outsider else until now she would have found the lodge located back street. Lin''an came back to ask the shopkeeper. "My stake is the same, just buy anything from my shop and I will tell the address of the lodge," he shamelessly repeated. Lin''an agreed halfheartedly, it was better to buy and ask the direction rather than to get lost in the streets, she was left with no option she had to admit but if she ever returned with her mother or any elder, she would definitely come to teach this shopkeeper some morals. She was not a regular buyer or common customer to know the market prices but still it felt that shopkeeper intentionally as ked this sky high price but she could pay, when the shopkeeper sell out on a higher price he was happy aand pointed at the back street where she could find a lodge, Lin''an saw his mischievous smile and gritted her teeth, she was scammed seriously. Now she was more determined to teach this shopkeeper some morals whenever she had chance. It was a silent rule, cultivators who happened to visit a Manias as a visitor, they should be treated well, because many cultivators leave their homes just to seek path and learning, they were homeless for the sake of learning, they should not be tricked and scammed but Clandestine Manias was facing its worst so the morals were also degenerating with the time. Lin''an creased her brows but did not show her displeasure, her attention was to find a lodge first. She entered in the reception area and saw a man half asleep and drooling at the desk in front of him, Lin''an tapped on the desk, "I wanted to rent a room," she told the man when he opened eyes and looked at her, though she was still blur in his eyes, he rubbed his eyes and asked, "For a night or a week?" "For a week," she replied. "Would you like to pay rent in the Jade pins or gold pins?" he asked again, this girl seemed wealthy and when she brought out jade pins for the payment, his intuition got a confirmation. "Do you want a subtle protection during your rest, if yes you have to pay to hire a cultivator who would make sure that no one break in your room and disturb your rest or cultivation," he explained still half asleep. "What? Protection? I am renting your lodge, does not it means it is safe to stay here? Then why extra payment for hiring a cultivator, I can''t understand what is going on," Lin''an was scammed by the shopkeeper and now this lodge attendant wanted to rob her, it was truly out of her expectations. "Ma''am, if you can''t pay, you may leave," the attendant simply waved his hand to shoo her away, it was disrespectful now. She gritted her teeth and spoke, "Did the city archon introduce this new rule?" she wanted explanation of this damn things which were going on here. "Haha, does the drunk toad has this much time to take a look which rule is being followed and which had been broken thousand times in a single day," the attendant bent toward her and stared in her eyes. She was scared in her heart to hear this and especially the behavior of the attendant was frightening. Was he speaking truth? Did the city archon never bother what was happening in the city? This was not the same place as it was when she last came with her father many years ago. Jen was wide awake and currently learning the true strength of her supreme roots, she wanted to know if she really hold a supreme level and her roots were that unique? But it was not simple, she had to explore her current Legend Realm acmes Pair if she wanted to learn about supreme roots and control the heart of any extreme in future. She was able to grasp the true nature very early and she could still use it if she faced a lower level cultivator but what about higher level opponents? She has to grasp the ultimate Peace for this purpose, and her Legend level acmes pair can provide the path. But it would take time, since she has spread her barrier, she noticed someone entered in the lodge at this hour, who could it be? She was curious. Jen was careful and checked the doorway then she moved and checked who was arguing with the attendant? She was a girl and as expected, the attendant was trying best to rob her jade pins. Jen returned back, she cannot leave Zhi Chang alone. Jen sprinkled some more water on her face and started walking in the room, after some time when she felt that she would fell unconscious on the floor, she chose to sit on the chair, and brought out the shinning ball which the core elder gave her. She put it inside her storage and observed the arrow marks on her fingernails, she thought if she could use small dots of solar start back then can she still use this way of manipulation essence barrier and trigger the core of opponent? ''Perhaps, I am not thinking sane anymore,'' she told herself. The attendant got a third level weapon to use against the girl who was guarding from the day, this was strangle weapon and one could easily use it from distance. What needed was the imperativeness to use this weapon and strangle her successfully. Jen was sure that no one will come looking for this room because no one was spying anymore from the late morning. Just as Jen was about to fell asleep on the chair, the door knocked, she shook her head and forcefully opened her eyes, with only her dominion aura lingering around her she went to open the door. Lin''an was given a room beside their room, before she could sit and plan out her next day, she felt that something was wrong with this room, and it seemed someone was keeping eyes on her, she was annoyed, what kind of protection was this and she paid blunt amount too? In all that, the hell with the privacy of a woman, she stood up really annoyed, opened the door of her room and her eyes fell at the man standing against the next room door. She called him directly, the same time Jen opened the door, the man got puzzled why this woman came out at the wrong time? "Hey, I don''t want to stay in this room, what the hell is with the damn protection, I don''t feel safe in this room," Lin''an has lost all her manners long ago when the shopkeeper scammed her. If this lodge tried to do the same, she would start yelling vulgarities soon because of her short temper, her short temper was just opposite of her delicate appearance and it was pretty horrible too. 271 It Broke My Comb Jen was not attentive but because Lin''an interrupted, the man was unable to use his trick. "I am sorry ma''am for this inconvenience, I''ll do something about it," inside his head he cursed, in his half sleep he allocated this room and this girl came troubling, what a bad timing. Jen creased her brows to see this attendant at this time, what brought him here? The attendant turned around to see what troubled Lin''an. Jen kept standing at the door until it was dawn of the this day, Zhi Chang opened his eyes and felt that he was sleeping on the comfortable bed of the lodge, he looked around and saw the ajar door of the room and Jen standing there like an erected pole, she was not moving. It made him puzzled, he walked toward the door and voiced, "Jen," but there was no response. He walked one more step and placed his hand on her shoulder, he was worried now, Jen collapsed as waiting for someone to support her, Zhi Chang spread his arms and wrapped her in his embrace, he sensed that she was over exhausted. From the look, he seemed sleeping for a whole day and night, does that means she was guarding his sleep? His heart trembled to think her struggle to keep awake despite being equally tired. He clutched her in his embrace, not ready to keep sliver of distance from the actual peace of his heart, Jen was his peace of heart and no one can replace it ever. He picked her up and walked toward bedding, carefully placed her down and covered with a warm coverlet, he brought his lips on her forehead to kiss her but stopped himself from doing so. He walked back and closed the door then sat on the bare floor of the room, He started to study and grasp the second level of the technique which Jen taught him, this technique if used in a perfect way, it can prove a stable and fierce weapon in times. His unique cultivation base let him learn this technique from the core and it was an advantage, he was determined to learn it precisely, the rule that it does not matter how many techniques you know but it counts how much you grasped a single technique, a single technique can stand against many if learned properly. Either if a technique was used in a battle without complete grasp and hold, it could harm the cultivator who was using it, that means to get harmed by your own weapon if you have not learned how to wield it. It was one of the strictest rules if a cultivator wanted to become a trooper for ultimate battles, or wanted to be appointed by Defender himself as a protector. Protectors work under the orders of Defender Xuan Rong, they were given different responsibilities crude and important too, Zhi Chang thought to become a protector of this Sphere if Jen was fighting for highest position, she would need strong support and he would be able to become her backing and shadow protector if he was strong enough. Moreover, he don''t need another mentor when Jen was willing to mentor him, only a fool would decline such honorary mentoring. He smiled at his last thought and looked toward her, she was sleeping or unconscious, he was not sure currently, he would check her after she rest for a whole day. Lin''an was wandering in the streets entirely disappointed, thinking what has gone wrong with the central city, there was someone from the royal house, she immediately draped her cover so that the man could not recognize her. Early morning when the elderly lady went in her room, she could not find her daughter there and got worried, later she was told that her daughter ran away from the crown house, she became angry and sent few cultivators to search her daughter at any cost, she was aware about the ongoing situation in the central city and if her daughter got in trouble, she had to show up and kill whoever make trouble but the problem was she don''t want to show up. Lin''an tried her best to not get noticed and went back in her lodge with few shopping bags, she bought few necessary things and of course meal, she don''t want to starve herself if the haunted lodge, seriously she could not figure out what exactly that attendant was, a robber or the owner of this lodge or just an attendant, but whoever he was, for her no more a headache, because she noticed him lurking around different rooms and whenever she complained about something he would act strange. Lin''an casted a glance at the reception desk and went upstairs. A cultivator who was sent by the crown lady was asking around about her whereabouts, he reached the shopkeeper who scammed her, "Did you see a noble girl here yesternight?" he tried to portray how she looked from appearance. "Haha, if she was noble, what she doing here at night?" the shopkeeper kept his sluggish ways and chuckled, he straight punch landed on his face without warning, "You dare to speak rubbish about royal blood?" the cultivator got angry, he did not use his dominion in this punch that''s why the shopkeeper was hit this easy without his notice. His buttocks landed on the ground with a thud. The appearance this cultivator told indeed match that girl who was asking about some lodge, does that means she was from the crown house? He shuddered inside but did not bring any expressions on his face. "There is a rule, I don''t help anyone unless he buy something from my shop," he stood up and dusted off his robes, he was not scared from this cultivator sent by crown house. "Don''t you fear me?" the cultivator looked in his eyes to threaten him. "Why should I fear, almost every day, I meet several people who come to threat or mug off, if I started to fear everyone then I have to close my shop soon," he blew up his chest and spoke as if she was not worried about the identity of this man standing in front of him. The cultivator was pissed to hear this. "I think, I should buy something then," he somehow got a clue that this shopkeeper was aware where she could be or he could point out direction, anything would do because he got strict orders and the whole has passed, he would not find miss Lin''an. Other cultivators were also clueless and searching in different parts of this central city. After he was done what he should buy, they ended up failed bargaining, the cultivator was not ready to pay ten times higher price no matter what, both were arguing until late evening. The attendant has prepared to rob this new girl instead of the smart couple, they were doing great job, while one was resting the other was guarding and it make it impossible for him to carry out his plan. He gathered his men and walked toward her room, despite complaining several times, she did not changed her room thinking that the next room has a couple living there and it brought some amity for her palpitating heart, she has sensed that the attendant was not some simple person and he was looking for an opportunity. Though she was worried about her protection but she was reluctant to go back crown house and face the anger of her mother. The attendant was sure that this girl was wealthy, he could see her bearings and today she bought many things as if she was not worried about the payment, she also paid her lodge bill in jade pins and this was more than a prove that she was wealthy. It was late evening now, the attendant gathered his men and walked to rob off. Jen woke up after a complete rest, she saw Zhi Chang sitting on the bare floor and learning technique, she was satisfied that he was concerned about his strength, one could only learn well when one has an interest to learn similarly a cultivator can only become strong if he was diligent and meticulous. The attendant broke the door and entered in the next room, Lin''an was shocked with this sudden interrupting, before she could do anything she was blocked by two dominions, she was obstructed in their dominion though it was not suffocating. "Handover your storage and we''ll let you go," the attendant spoke in low tone. Lin''an pretended as if giving up on her storage but she brought out a level two protection weapon, the eyes of the attendant lit up to see this weapon. He gestured all of them to attack. Jen thought to comb her hair and fix her appearance before sitting for cultivation learning, the same time the wall of the room destroyed and a girl came flying and crashed, there was weapon in her hand. Jen fell with her crash landed and the weapon fell on her comb and the delicate comb broke. 272 I Will Buy You Another Comb I Will Buy You New comb Zhi Chang immediately opened his eyes after he heard the commotion, the room became mess with the broken wall, it looked as if someone attacked ruthlessly. He rushed to hold Jen, she herself was struggling to stand up since the girl was almost wailing on top of her. "Jen hold my hand," Zhi Chang extended his hand to help Jen, the girl saw him ignoring her and rolled her eyes, "Your woman is not under threat of another man, you see I am also woman and have no interest in another woman, she moved a bit to let Jen stand up. "I can see," he nodded simply. "Seriously, I am sorry for this inconvenience, I don''t intent to disturb this couple," Lin''an stood up and bowed, she was not sarcastic and nor friendly but if she was not forced crash, who would want to disturb them but what now. The attendant and his men were alarmed now, they were looking at each other whether to continue or leave? "These men came looking for trouble else I was peacefully sitting in my room," Lin''an spoke first. Zhi Chang and Jen looked toward the men and exchanged glances, was it possible that they were robbing? This can be the case, else what could be the reason for their late evening attack? The attendant got confused whether to attack on both Legends or let it go? The chances were lower to win against, the attendant and his men, none of them was a legend level that means even if they combined attack, it won''t be that powerful enough to stand against two Legends. The attendant and his men ran back, they can only clamp a single Legend with their combine effort not both of them. Lin''an heave a sigh of relief looking them running away. "They are gone but they wanted to rob me off my storage?" she asked to herself. "If you still wanted them to rob you then go and look for them," Zhi Chang spoke, in his view she should understand why they ran away. Lin''an finally gave a look to the both, man and the girl, she carefully observed as if people would look before buying expensive objects, yes she saw them as objects, "You both belong to?" she was not sure who they were because she was not familiar with anything much less to people. "We are outsiders and your weapon just broke my comb," Jen spoke with ease to lessen the blank worry of this girl, from her looks she don''t seemed ordinary citizen of this manias. "Oh, I really broke it," she shifted her attention toward the comb and her weapon and picked both, she examined the comb and spoke, "I can buy you similar comb though it looks expensive but don''t worry I can pay, father once said that outsiders should be treated nicely," Lin''an waved her hand and smiled. Zhi Chang and Jen got little puzzled, from the day they came in this Manias they were seeing lawless society and robbers everywhere, who was this girl to talk decency and moral. "I am called Lin''an," she bowed slightly toward them. ??Lin''an you don''t need to buy me a comb, its not that you intentionally broke it, right?" Jen spoke pleasantly. "That''s right, I did not break intentionally but because of your presence that robber did not make another move so I am indebted this way," she proved that she understood about why those robbers chose to leave. "Jen, we''ll buy a comb when the market will open in the morning," Zhi Chang spoke this time. "I will be staying in the next room, please inform me when you both go for shopping I also wanted to shop few things," Lin''an bowed and walked from the broken wall and started to drape some curtains to create a temporary wall. She was buying and preparing to leave her home Manias and live somewhere else away from her mother. Seeing her leaving, Zhi Chang started to clear the mess of debris, the broken parts of the wall were scattered around the floor, after he was done clearing floor, he walked back and sit on the chair. "When did you wake up, do you need anything?" he asked Jen, her resting time was less if compared with him, he wanted to know if she was alright. "I woke up few moments before the crash and was about to comb my hair," she sat on the bed looking the broken comb, now she can''t her hair until morning and they buy a comb. "Sometimes, comb is not the only way to fix the hair," Zhi Chang stood up and walked toward her, stood near her picking hair carefully and combing with fingers, Jen blinked several times at this. Zhi Chang perfectly fixed her hair and went back and sat on the chair. Jen could not speak anything or object, she was just stunned. Zhi Chang saw her stunned expressions and spoke, "I need to practice my technique in the open field to test my prowess, what do this junior mentor think, should we head at the top of this building?" he spoke as everything was alright but for Jen it was shocking. She was always independent and what was with this palpating of heart? Senior Zhi Chang was same genius, she was also same girl who was always occupied with her advancement then was there anything unusual with her heart? She shook aside her thoughts and nodded, she should focus on giving pointers and few tips about how he could increase his strength. "Let''s move then," she stood up to see how much he improved further. They were standing at the top of the building, there was the hub and population of the city toward the west so they chose opposite direction where small hills were in sight. "Is there any other way to improve other than punching empty air?" Zhi Chang asked. "Of course there is," Jen smiled and spread her dominion, "We can practice real time head on," Zhi Chang pleasantly spoke, "Sure," and they brought their dominions to face each other, "Don''t think to hold on while attacking wild punch," Jen voiced amid their howling dominions. The attendant cursed this couple who make it impossible for him to rob the wealthy girl, they themselves were son careful so there was no chance for him. "Junior Jen, I wanted to become best trooper because I want to become protector of the new Defender, what I should do?" he asked while balancing his essence flow and the manipulation of dominion for the technique, he was about execute his technique. "Senior should work hard on learning two of the seven attributes at least other than three to five techniques and if possible evanesce aptitude," the requirement to become a protector of Celestial Sphere was not low, it was demanding. "Can I request you to mentor?" he wanted to spend his time with her and no matter if it was his learning, an excuse to stay by her side? Seems like that. "I can only mentor few things but you to wander and battle with different types of competitors and this is the only way for you to keep increasing your strength other than a battle experience of trooper also count much," she was ready to welcome his wild punch now. Zhi Chang keep in mind that she told him not to hold himself when going for practice with her. He executed his wild punch and an experienced cultivator could see there was space for improvement, "What you need is complete focus," Jen reminded. "Your heart is the center of peace as well as center of fury, you have to grasp both but don''t forget your own path, the inner peace can assure complete focus and fury will help to hit the mark," she repeated words spoken by her mentor years ago. "I understood, I need to learn and practice at the same time," just that he was worried would she prefer to stay by his side or wander alone? "As long as I am here, you can ask whatever bother you," Jen spoke to ensure. "There is nothing that bother me other than a single thought," he spoke while hitting his punch and Jen forced back his punch, the clash of her dominion and the punch proved a little messed this time, because both were talking during practice and it broke their concentration. "What is that single thought?'' Jen finally asked to see that Zhi Chang was not completely focused, she was thinking that Zhi Chang should leave her if he was unable to focus staying with her. "I might be taking your precious time when you can spend it for your learning, if you feel that way please let me know first," he don''t want to ask for help shameless when her own learning practice was on stake and she intend to fight existence trials in future. 273 Not Necessarily Not Necessarily Jen fell in dilemma, if she said that she don''t care her time then it would be a lie and if she said she wanted to wander alone, the truth she was not willing currently to wander alone. "If I can keep this senior in Acmes Pair, I am willing to spare some time to make up for it," if Jen wanted she could have long gotten help from her great grandfather to break crystal bead but she intentionally let it be there and stay now that after many years stay he was little unfamiliar with the ways of this world and she thought it be indecent to not make up for this lose. Zhi Chang slightly smiled, to think that she was willing to let him stay, can she be more precise, what were thoughts of her heart? He wanted to know but he don''t want to know at the same time. Early morning they went in the market, before they could decide whether to bring along the girl, she was already standing on their door, "I am little punctual, and I don''t want both seniors to wait for me instead," she chuckled broadly as doing a favor for this smile. There were three different markets set for the population, first one sold formal goods, second one sold goods for cultivators and third one buy and sell treasures, weapons, armors and so on. "Don''t go in this shop, he is a scammer," Lin''an immediately stopped Jen from entering in a shop, she was aware of the dealings of this man and don''t want to mess again. She was buying stuff to leave this Manias and was familiar now with few good shops, since she wanted to make friends with this couple thinking that they were outsiders, it will be good to create good impression first. If she was able to create good impression she would request them to bring along, she was not blindly trusting but she has observed their ways and it was clear they were upright people. Since Zhi Chang wanted to select a comb and buy it for her, he was leading and entered in a shop first, he picked one combing brush and examined, "Gentleman, this brush is designed delicate and suited for a lady, if you wanted to buy for yourself, you can buy from next shop," the shopkeeper interrupted his line of thought. Jen reached and saw him picking a combing brush, she spoke, "I like it, how much it costs?" it was simple yet elegant, its knob has some intricate metal design and looks beautiful. "I will buy it then," Zhi Chang asked the shopkeeper, he paid the sum and did not argue about the price, when the comb was beautiful and liking for Jen then no matter how expensive it costs. Jen kept the comb and thanked. "You are the one speaking lie," before they could look around for Lin''an, they heard her voice, she was arguing over the price, she was afraid if with this rate she used up her jade pins then soon the pile of jade pins would dissolve in the air leaving ashes behind. Jen went to take a look. "Well, the price is exuberant and I am not sure why it is sold on this high price, if this is not for an urgent use, just skip buying this," Jen spoke to Lin''an. Lin''an blinked her eyes, it was truth, she was only buying it for future if she ever need it but not urgently, "Alright, I don''t need it," she let it go because she was not will ing to pay this much. She smiled and came out of the shop with the couple, "Senior, when will you leave this Manias?" she asked looking at Jen, in her eyes this girl was one of the most easy going girl she has ever met, and she was not scared to ask this question from her. "Why asking?" Jen spoke precise. "Mm, I was intending to leave this Manias with you, and as I think you and your man is both upright and sincere beings, I might perhaps learn few things if I travel with you," Lin''an was not sure what would be her answer. "You took us as couple?" Jen was shocked to know. "Yes, perhaps because you both are living together and it made me think this way," Lin''an innocently moved her eyes toward left and then right. "Zhi Chang is my senior apprentice and we had a notion that the lodge attendant was looking for an opportunity to rob us so we decided to live in one room so that if one wanted to rest, the other would watch out," Jen explained though she was not sure why she chose to explain. "Oh, so this is the reason, let me admit, you both are smart apprentice," as she has witness the lodge attendant was really looking for an opportunity. "And what about my first question," she was still rooted to her first question since it was necessary, she has never travel outside of her Manias and if she could find someone upright then it would not be any threat for her, alas, the upright people were rare like treasures. "We will be staying here for a while, at least for three months," Jen answered. Lin''an was not happy to hear, it was a wonder that she was able to hide for two days from the cultivators who were sent by her mother and searching for her, it was impossible to hide for three months from the eyes of her mother, she would soon find her and then she would confine her again never letting to escape. "Why do you want to stay this long?" she knew she was asking a childish question now. Learning was not the only reason for her to stay in this Manias, Jen intended to save it from the disastrous situation, she was only waiting for Zhi Chang to be able to stand against if someone appeared stronger, the disadvantage to live with Jen, one has to prepare for anything unusual. "Are not you from this Manias?" Jen asked this time. "This is why I wanted to leave it, you saw the unreasonable shopkeeper? The same situation is everywhere," Lin''an waved her hand. "If you are worried about situation you should question the crown, why leaving?" Jen was not happy to hear. "If you wanted to clean mud, you have to dirty your hands and you can see I am alone and alone means no shovel for help," Lin''an danced her hands in the air. "I see then I am going to complain the crown without shovel," Jen spoke and walked ahead. Lin''an looked around and make sure no one spotted her yet and followed behind Jen. "Why you are pushing toward mess, the crown lady is not sane anymore, she might confine you too," Lin''an argue, she somehow has some courage to reshape the decision of this outsider or she was just trying it. Jen stopped immediately, "What do you mean by confine?" "Oh, you are an outsider and you don''t know what happened here few years ago," she gestured with her hands. "What happened few years ago?" now Jen was curious, was it possible that the thing she was most afraid of already this Manias suffered with? And now this Manias was facing repercussions? "A genius of the cultivation school tried to gather elders and stand up against crown lady, it was because of the worst situation as you can see, but the crown lady is harsher she killed that genius amid the square with the help of her senior elders, and now nobody has courage to stand against her," Lin''an sounded more horrible to scare this outsider. Jen nodded, Zhi Chang also heard what the girl related, he looked at Jen and could not tell what was in her mind. The muggers were also wandering this market today, two days ago they went back in the void but could not find any traces about the girl and the man. They came back thinking another lose. Jen and co. were walking in front of many shops, suddenly a shop owner was thrown out of the shop and he fell right in front of Zhi Chang, he was walking ahead of Jen and Lin''an. "How dare you to refuse giving lout levy? Do you know we can destroy your shop in a blink of eye?" the man who threw the shop owner roared to scare other shop owners too. He was above Legend level and quite strong, pitiful shop owners were interested to run business rather than to sit idle and cultivate so they were not match against him. Zhi Chang supported the shop owner, he was middle aged man and slightly injured, "What is the matter?" he asked. "Young man don''t stay here longer and just walk past, I don''t want to implicate you in this matter," the middle aged man could see the young man was some rich noble or man of character. 274 Previously You Were Fortunate Previously You Were Fortunate The middle aged man knew about this mugger, he won''t spare whoever tried to argue with him and this young man might get in trouble. The man hurdled through the broken groceries of the shop and came out, "Who is this foolhardy?" he was displeased to hear the voice asking the middle aged man. Everyone in this market was aware about his presence and his threats then who was this to ask, does not he fear? As soon as his eyes fell on Zhi Chang, he was little stunned, he hurriedly looked around thinking if this young man was here then his woman must be around too. So true, Jen was standing there too, looking at the man but she was not afraid to confront him again? Jen was standing as it was a common occurrence to witness people fighting or threating. "To see you both here why it feels the prey came seeking hunter?" he broadly chuckled. Zhi Chang was not expecting this man to appear here but what can be done since he was already here other than to tell him, his place there was no choice. Zhi Chang looked toward the middle aged man and spoke, "This senior, you may take care of your wounds and rest," now the matter was not about to get implicated, the man was already their enemy. "You are in my den, you should at least show some worry," the man was pissed with the attitude of this young man, Zhi Chang was not budge and moved instead he was preparing for show down, sooner or later both needed to face some powerful personal of this place since it was under no proper ruling crown. "If we start to get worry then we should forget to face our enemies," Jen spoke this time, she was also standing prepared. "Who is your enemy, just handover your storage and we no longer bother each other but what is with this attitude, it is you stubborn wanted to make foes eagerly," he spoke as if talking a rational argument only the listeners could tell how ridiculous he was speaking. "We don''t fear making foes," Zhi Chang cannot be threatened this easily. The man saw his friends coming to tackle both stubborn outsiders and chuckled, "Then let''s see how much you can sustain enmity?" two of his friends were near Legend level while one was complete legend that means he has grasped this level and currently was preparing for breakthrough in the first level, the man himself was at the second level of the Legend Realm. It can be said that this man was powerful among his friends still they work collaboratively for mugging others. Zhi Chang and Jen both were Legends and currently they has stabilize their strength too, Jen was battle trained while Zhi Chang was also a genius, their levels cannot be compared with common cultivators especially it can never be compared with muggers. Muggers can only beat some common and weak cultivators and brag their strength, while battle trained geniuses never resort to such mean acts. The man suddenly broke through his dominion for surprise attack, he bat his eye at his friends for an attack when he would gesture them, he was no more under pressure since he was not alone to face both Legends. Zhi Chang came in front to face the man, while Jen was keeping eyes at the others who perhaps wanted to ambush. "I am quite impressed with your advancement," the man was amazed at how this young man was able to learn fast and stabilize his level, normally it was not that easy. Zhi Chang did not answer instead he prudently started his first battle to learn how he should battle in future, it was his chance to start learning and Jen intentionally kept herself at the backline, if Zhi Chang asked her advice then she would render her help. Lin''an was scared to see what was going on, she thought that this couple was very peaceful and easy going, they did not start a fight when she crashed through the wall, this was more than enough a proof for her to take it as they rarely get angry or indulge any battle. But what was going on here, they were standing steel against a stronger enemy and more of that he was not alone, sensing that Jen was immensely calm Lin''an was afraid to speak anything and ask what would happen now. She was not thinking to go back instead she wanted to see how this couple would tackle this problem, but it was clear like day that they might not be able to stand against so many enemies. The man who initiated was not alone one should keep in mind. After sometime when the man was ready to make his fatal move, he gestured his friends to sneak attack the man so that his move won''t go useless, he forgot that the girl was standing silent and only Zhi Chang was standing against him. Jen has faced situations similar to this one, she was ready with slash of Solar Star, she was using this attribute of nature after a long time, and it made her excited, why not after all she was aware about the strength of this attribute. She learned to wield slashes from the Core expert and now it was time to practice this weird punishment method. At least, she was using Solar Star, it was apparent that it would leave certain level of damage, or hopefully her enemy would get a surprise. The friend of the man who was also legend threw a weapon for sneak attack and the meantime a slash hit his back, this sudden slash staggered him and his aimed weapon went useless, instead he fell on the ground convulsing with the impact of slash. The man who gestured was still waiting for his friend to make a sneak move but he was flabbergasted to see that his friend was convulsing on the ground. What made him crawl on ground, what he was looking for? He thought. His others friends were equally stunned to see him and they were clueless despite standing closer to him. Lin''an who was a diligent spectator of this brawl was keeping profound gaze at the development of the scenario, especially impressively calm Jen was her center of attention, there can be two reason for a person to be calm at such situations, first to be fearless and confident and second if one was not interested to become a part of such consequences one would act neutral but the subsequent reason was not the actual purpose behind this calm demeanor, right? They were together and they won''t act neutral no matter what. Zhi Chang kept his pace and the dominion at the peak to not let the man find a chance for double attack, he also made his mind to use his first learned technique in this battle after all the enemy in front of him was not some innocent or needed his empathy. "Senior Jen, should I go look for someone to help you?" Lin''an was worried that these outsiders were really surrounded by the enemies then it would be too late to act. "Do you know someone?" Jen was not interested to get help but she wanted to know who would this girl bring for help? "Not really but I can beg crown to help you," she spoke sincerely, one could see it was not easy for her to decide on this but she don''t want these both outsiders get harmed by the muggers, she was willing to sacrifice her freedom just to save them because she remembered the advice of her father. "You don''t need to beg anyone for us," Jen was moved how sincerely this girl wanted to help, though they were strangers but the girl was willing to resort any help for them. "Are you sure senior?" Lin''an blinked eyes, she can only hope that this senior girl could go through this battle without getting harmed. "We will be troubling crown some other day, and will make sure that you don''t need to beg ever once," Jen smiled though her mention of crown was little scaring for this girl but Jen was not aware about it. "This senior is quite confident and it decreased my worry," Lin''an smiled bitterly, what else she can do, she should think about to hide as soon as someone came looking for her. This was the only way to remain safe until this couple decide to leave Clandestine Manias. This battle though scared her but she was sure now that this couple has seen the unreasonable people of this Manias they would not plan a longer stay most definitely. A cultivator usually try his best to stay away from such useless battles and cultivate diligently no matter if the whole place fell in chaos, this was one of the usual concept about cultivators though Jen was here to prove it wrong. 275 Retrea Retreat The man was waiting for his friend to make move and but it turned only a wait. His friend was convulsing and trying to stand up, the damage done with this slash needed a thorough check to make sure that some of his acmes pair was doing fine or it was hurt with this sudden slash. Zhi Chang nodded because he was also worried for the sneak attack, in presence of more than one enemy it was highly likely that the other side would resort to such means. The man was annoyed now to see that his friend was useless, he increased the force behind his dominion, he was above legend level, he don''t fear from mere Legend. Now Zhi Chang could feel the advantage of being at the level higher, he was facing difficulty, his opponent was two levels stronger and if he could not use his techniques accurately to break his strength then the battle would turn one sided wining. A cultivator who was sent by the crown residence saw these cultivators fighting, he could recognize the mugger but who was this young man daring to battle with the mugger with low cultivation level, does not he fear defeat, even if he does not fear defeat he should be worried because mugger was not alone, he could call his friends any time for his help. He looked around and was shocked, his friends were standing not far away from him but why they seemed indifferent? Two other men who were also here to help his friend did not act irrationally and they were looking toward the girl frequently, this silent girl was not simple in their eyes, they could see their friend who was still laying on the ground. Cultivator was looking at the crowd of the men watching this battle, most of them were the shopkeepers of this market, he casted a glance at every single one of them and then his eyes fell on a particular person, it was Lin''an, she was hiding her face with the hood of her robe. He ignored because most of the spectators were wearing the same familiar clothing, the cultivators who usually stop to take a look such kind of battle try to remain neutral and hide their identity else whoever lose or win might start a grudge against hooters and spectators. Lin''an looked around to make sure that no one was observing her, she hurriedly turned her head when she spotted the cultivator who was appointed at the inner gates of the crown house, she was clear why he was here that means few other would be around too. She did not move or show any impulsive movement, the cultivator might get curious. But it was a big news that someone was trying to stand against mugger, he was notorious for his ways and his gang who committed number of robberies in the central city in the past many years and he was feared by many, he was considered powerful after the crown lady and drunk toad, the archon of the central city. Sometimes, common people thought that this mugger has the backing of crown lady or the city archon because no one among them seemed to care about his unbridled ways, the only explanation could be the personal backing. Since it was unusual occurrence, the cultivator went back to tell the lazy toad, city archon, he wanted to know if he was aware what was going on in the city. The city archon was in his residence and surrounded by beautiful yet fragile lady cultivators, "Let him enter in the residence," an eunuch came and informed about the visitor and city archon considering the identity of the visitor ordered to bring him in. "Greetings city archon," the cultivator glanced at the number of ladies and controlled his desire to slap this toad but he cannot do anything, he was just a servant in the crown residence and nothing else. Because of this city archon, the central city has already become a mess and now it surly was going toward it''s worst, "I see, if anyone is battling in the city then it has nothing to do with me," the toad constricted his brows. Was this servant of the crown residence was here just to tell him this random thing? Then he waste his time. "People come blaming me for the present condition of central yet they forget about the ruthless crown lady," Many years ago he was working for the betterment of the city but the crown lady appear whenever she wanted to support the people whom he wanted to punish for breaking the laws and rules, this went on and finally he was unable to do his duty peacefully, later he decided to live peacefully and forget about the responsibility and administration of the central city. So people can''t blame him, right? The cultivator heard and went back, there was no reason to stop anymore, the city archon has his own limits but he was second strongest cultivator in the Clandestine Manias, he could have earned the support of other elders to get rid from the crown lady but he chose easy way. The man who was fighting against Zhi Chang could see his second friend laying on the ground and convulsing, he was compelled to look toward the girl, what was going on within her silence, how his friends were unable to ambush? Jen has many advantages, if she tried to show them all then this man would not think anything else and run away but she don''t want to lose a practice cultivator for Zhi Chang, Zhi Chang needed someone to practice with. If the man happened to know the reason behind this delayed battle ending then he would definitely spurt blood, to think he was considered a punching bag for this girl? His all years and his reputation as a mugger would go to shit. Sensing that he has no other way and if he retreated without letting this young man lick the dust, he would become a laughingstock for others in future, people would no more fear him and he might not be able to keep his name as invulnerable mugger, he thought to make a last move and at least give some scratches to this young man. Zhi Chang was not aware but he could feel the increasing rage of his opponent, he thought to use his technique this time, his wild punch has not reached the ultimate peak of his learning and it depended on him whether he would be able to cause a considerable impact with the half learned technique. Jen was aware about what was going to happen, it was a normal tactics employed by a desperate opponent, and since this mugger was unable to win upper hand and his friends were also unable to help him bully these outsiders, he was left with no choice. "He is retreating," Lin''an reminded. "I know, just increase a distance from my standing point," Jen warned her because she was going to use her territory to secure Zhi Chang at the same help him successfully use his technique. Zhi Chang saw the dominion and nodded, no matter how strong was his Legend level dominion, he needed protection when he was going to charge double dominion against stronger opponent. The spectators were amused to see how mysteriously those bullies were laying on the ground and no more acting on their will, after all, facing a stronger opponent was something they never experienced before and when they met these outsiders they thought they can easily bully them too just like others. But who would have thought that one day they would meet real opponents, today this market would celebrate as a big day to see these bullied licking dust, a rare occurrence. "I am going hire these outsiders for this market to protect from other random muggers," a merchant spoke seeing that both outsiders were able to hold back this mugger and his allies. "I will give this young man a reward for his courage," the old man who got injured with the brutality of the man spoke. "Let''s show some unity and fight against the cultivators who usually appear here and cause havoc, they have ruined our business," few merchants determined. The man could hear the merchants and their increasing courage was a threat for him. He would definitely look for them once he was able to get rid this young man. Zhi Chang was now at ease, with Jen protecting, he threw his wild punch at the man confining his retreating paths, his efforts would go waste if the man chose to retreat faster than he imagined, Legend and above levels could retreat at any moment and flew away, it would spare them from any further harm but if Zhi Chang let this man retreat that would be unfair, no? The man spurted blood with the sever impact of this wild punch and he fell on the ground. 276 Hiring Outsiders The man and his friends were defeated and they thought it to leave as soon as possible, else they would be facing more shame. The merchants of the market were happy to see that there finally someone appear to stand against notorious mugger. Cultivators slowly dispersed, they were awe inspired from this battle. "I am not sure who these two cultivators are but they are definitely stronger than their appearance," they were right, Zhi Chang and Jen don''t look stout or stiff from their bearings, they look like some noble and learned. A powerful mentor must be tutoring them in the previous years and they happened to come across mugger by chance. "I am oldest merchant of this market and I never saw them before, is it possible that they are outsiders?" an old merchant expressed his thoughts, he was running his business in this market for several decades and he was familiar with all the royal families of this Manias. "Then they won''t be staying longer considering the situation in the Clandestine Manias," someone spoke amid the crowd of merchants. "This, we can directly talk to them, it would be better option than to create our own answers," a young merchant suggested. They were fortunate that the mugger was unable to rob them off of their earnings but what about tomorrow and day after tomorrow? He would definitely appear and cause havoc to settle the grudge which developed today. Lin''an was satisfied to see the mugger running away, this means that this couple could stand against stronger enemies and she would be safe during her journey together with them. Zhi Chang and Jen was not aware what was these merchants planning on, Jen was thinking to choose a hill of this Manias and cultivate while giving pointers and guidance to Zhi Chang, this way she would be able to keep eye on the development in this Manias and interrupt if needed. "Excuse me this gentleman," an old merchant voiced from behind, Zhi Chang stopped and looked behind at the old man, "Did this senior asked me?" he was puzzled because he was not familiar with anyone here while Jen was giving more attention toward Lin''an. "Indeed, what is your name gentleman?" the old merchant pleasantly asked this time, the way Zhi Chang turned around and spoke with mild tone was enough to ensure that young man was not arrogant or taut. "This senior, I am Zhi Chang," he looked toward Jen who was still talking to Lin''an, this girl was worried to stay any longer and wanted to leave as soon as possible. "If you are this insistent, I can''t do anything, you have to leave alone," Jen can''t leave early because she wanted Zhi Chang to learn first and then they could travel in the void with ease. Lin''an was left with no choice, she has to leave alone else her mother would find out her sooner or later, she turned to leave. "If only you let me know why you strongly wish to leave when I have already told you that to travel in the void is more dangerous than to live in the chaotic Manias," Jen tried her last resort to stop this girl. Lin''an turned and smiled, "If only you know how dangerous is the crown lady, you won''t ask this to me," it seemed Lin''an was greatly afraid to meet up her mother again. "Even if you have some debt to pay, you should not leave like this, we can help you still," this was the last sentence and Jen saw her shaking head, there was disappointment of her face. "Jen, this senior wanted to hire our services to guard the market from muggers,"Zhi Chang spoke to get her attention, Jen sighed to look at Lin''an leaving and observed the merchant. Zhi Chang needed resources for his learning and this seemed a batter way to earn, he don''t want to burden Jen for his every need, no? He would feel discontented if he had to rely solely on the resources provided by Jen, if he could earn and support his learning then it would be more feasible option. Jen cannot immediately answer, she had to think about it, if she was to decide then Jen would not allow, first of all it would waste a lot of his time when he can spend this time in cultivating, second the sources was not some headache she has enough resources piled up in her storage but the same reasons can be given if Zhi Chang wanted to argue, he was a man and would not accept her sources and sit still and cultivate, he would rather chose to remain idle than using her resources, also to confront some enemies and defeat them would provide him some experience of actual battles. "You can decide your own," Jen left this matter for him whether he wanted to accept this job or not. "I will be taking this job then," he accepted the first payment of jade pins and also he was given a small residence amid the market, he could diligently cultivate and only come for help when someone tried to harm the shops or came with the purpose of robbing. The terms were feasible, other than shooing away robbers, he has spare time for cultivation. Jen pressed her lips, she was not feeling well, the hidden slashes were helpful for fending off enemies but it was not as easy as the core expert was using it fearlessly. His level of expertize must be higher for using this hidden technique, that''s true, the slashes was hidden technique which Jen learned by chance. Since she was using this technique practically for the first time and most noticeable aspect was that the enemy was not level lower or weak so they strength needed behind this technique would be more demanding. Zhi Chang got her approval and felt at ease. The mugger and his friends were not simple, they have the backing of lazy toad, when the cultivator came and told about the situation, he was waiting for them to return and give him his shares from this robbery. Most definitely, lazy toad was backing, it was a saying, the guarding dog must be leading the robbers that was truth in this condition, the city archon himself was involved in creating this mess, after he got some guts, he started backing these muggers because he needed wealth to shower at the women surrounding him. Here the city archon lead these mugger to snatch the wealth from common people and secure his stakes too. Today, the mugger came empty handed and he was fuming at him. "How is it possible that a random outsider was difficult to defeat from four of you, were you intentionally letting him to walk on your head or you have decide to foolish me?" he roared. It was nearly impossible in his eyes to defeat them all in one go, and not a single cultivator has reached to the deity Realm where the amount of essence force was unlimited and the cultivator can battle with the enemy for many years. These muggers were definitely fooling him, he thought. "We swear our lives, the man was not the only one who defeated single handedly, there was a girl who seemed to be ally of the young man, we don''t know what kind of cult she used to prevent us from ambush," they spoke in unison, they were also showing their shoulder back area where the slashes hit ruthlessly. The lazy toad was unwilling to believe them but when he saw the signs of slashes seeping blood, he had to believe, he also checked the one who claimed that one of his acmes pair was also hurt with the slash. It happened when he was ready to ambush and meanwhile Jen caught wind of their planning, because his dominion was spread open, the slash happened to hit one of the acmes pair at the same time. Lazy toad was thinking a way to settle the matter, if he let it go then the merchants of the market would no longer fear these muggers, also they would get courageous with the time. The most important aspect, he would lose the free flow of wealth in his storage, the lady crown won''t be questioning him all these years but if he did not send her share then she would definitely come looking for him. The crown lady was also robbing but indirectly giving her assurance that she won''t ask or question about it no matter who ever come complaining. It was ridiculous situation, from bottom to top, everyone was involved in creating the chaotic situation and there was no one to stop them, the common people were fed up and if they were given choice they won''t be staying another day in this Manias. The only questionable scenario was the silence of the elders, the Manias were not solely run by crown, the elders has strong standing in the matters of administration. 277 The Elders Of Clandestine Manias Jen and Zhi Chang shifted in the new lodge, it was amid the market place, it was provided by the old merchant. After the merchants were able to hire this Legend for the job, they were at ease, but still few of them were worried. "You should not have given this proposal, I admire that young man but he alone won''t be able to fend off if the mugger brought someone with him this time, there is a limit to face the level of enemy," a concerned merchant reminded, it was evening now and they were talking about the incidents of the whole day sitting in a group. "Do you think the young man is alone, you were only paying attention to the surface while I observed something more important," the old merchant spoke and nodded his head at the concern of this merchant. "What did this senior observe?" the merchant was little surprised, what was something which he missed during battle. "The young man and his apprentice, both were like a strong fist, everyone only observed that young man was fighting yet his companion was standing silent, she was not actually standing idle, she was diligently keeping eyes at the crowd and even the friends of the mugger, did not you notice how they fell one by one?" "This, I was also curious why they suddenly fell on ground licking dust, does this old merchant know?" the young merchant asked the old man, this old man was quite experienced and he was also stuck at the Crown Sage Realm from a very long pass¨¦. There was a limit to cross levels and age was also stronger aspect to reason this limit. "The girl is equally strong and they care each other much and they respect the decisions of each other, you see she did not deny the decision of her apprentice, though she was not interested to take this responsibility," the old man explained. "Oh, how do you know that she was not interested?" another merchant spoke. "She is some noble with lots of sources with her or if my imagination is not wrong perhaps with a strong backing," he spoke and the merchants almost squirted out the tea they were sipping on. "Are not you exaggerating?" one of them who dirtied his robes with the tea waved his hand, they can admit that perhaps would be strong too but having a backing was not some joke. "It''s up to you whether believe or not," old man stood and walked away. Though he was a merchant but he has heard rumors from the Dean and elders of the cultivation school, they talked about a certain girl and how she looked like, they portrayed her image whenever they talk. The Dean and elders of the only cultivation school of Clandestine Manias went to spectate the intermediate competition battles and they returned with awe after witnessing how geniuses secured their rankings in the top ten. The old merchant was friends with the Dean and he happened to hear about certain girl who have the backing of Highest Standing, though he was not sure about identity but anything can be possible in this sphere, she could appear in this Manias, no? This was the reason that he hired them because of their strong position, he knew they won''t reveal their true identity, and probably if his arrow was set rightly then it would trigger something big in this Manias. The old merchant was thinking broadly, if his years of experience proved right then this Manias would definitely meet its redeemers soon. He did not express all his thoughts openly because a silent wait was better than inoperable and hopeless commotion. "I don''t know if this old merchant behave enigmatic on purpose," a young merchant spoke who was unable to decipher half of his conversation. Most of the senior cultivators who literally got retired and decided to no more struggle with the breakthroughs were concerned but they were helpless against the crown lady. Inside a densely rich essence source, a man cultivating, his deep brown hair was swaying because the essence force was at the peak and he was absorbing blasting energy after the breakthrough, he was third royal of the second elder, with this breakthrough he finally surpassed his own father and became much stronger. His father who was guarding his room was immensely happy for his third son, his breakthrough could prove very helpless in the near future because he was planning to get support from other elders and defeat crown lady. They could finally stand against her. "You are sitting here while the second elder is preparing to defeat you," a man came rushing in the crown hall and fell on his knees. He was fourth elder and one of the loyal men of this crown lady, the elderly lady sneered, "How come he gather this much courage?" She was clearly confident at her strength and of course her trustworthy backers. "His third son is the reason behind his boast," the elder told. "He was cultivating from previous a year I remember, did he made it?" considering at the restrictions she was forcing at the disloyal elders, it was nearly impossible for any kin of the royal families to advance their cultivation levels, and this would be quite surprising if he made it. "He successfully breakthrough a month ago and now he is amid stabilizing his level and breakthrough," the elder elaborated honestly. "Then let''s finish this succumb before he come knocking at my head," she stood up, "Come along in case second elder try to hinder my path," she side glanced at the fourth elder and fled toward the residence of second elder. Second elder was alarmed because he caught some notion who was coming to see him but who told about his son. He specially prepared this vault for his son to cultivate and become stronger, he also hide about it from everyone still it was known to her. Her dominion broke the entrance of the residence and she charged straight inside. The second elder came running to stop her. "What do you think that you would be preparing someone to stand against me and I would keep shut my mouth, you are right, I will shut my mouth but my dominion won''t stop until your third son is dead," she laughed mischievously. "I won''t let you do this no matter if I lose my life today," he charged with his dominion, there was clear difference between the fiber essence of their dominion and this difference was the reason that made them afraid of her. The third son heard the commotion and came out, he won''t let this woman go unscathed, especially when his father used up all sources for his cultivation. Crown lady shifted her attention toward the third son of this second elder, she was surprised to see his advancement. "You spent quite a lot sources, may I ask where you got them, did not you always oppose robbery then how come you have this much to spend on your third son?" she was mocking. The second elder cannot answer her ridiculous morals, these morals were only for those who were not loyal with her, and he clearly know how moral less were her loyals. Crown lady gestured fourth elder to handle the disloyal while she herself diverted her complete attention toward third son of this elder. She was experienced while this newbie was only a tad learner, their dominions clashed and blasted because of sharp howling which penetrated in the ears of listeners but this was superficial impact, the real impact was more astute. The third son of the second elder flew back and fell, she was right, he was not experienced and suitable to face her dominion, "Sigh, your all efforts are going to waste in front of your eyes," she chuckled with an evil laughter and threw a blasting rage technique carrying her lethal dominion, the young man who was struggling to fight back looked at his chest, he could not control the incoming threat, the flesh from his chest was swept away by something and now there was only a hole and blood gushing out, he fell on the floor instantly. The second elder saw this, his son was ruthlessly butchered in front of his eyes, and he could not do anything, he stopped fighting against the fourth elder and fell on his knees, he was defeated for all his life, he would never be able to stand again. "Who told you to plan at my back," she turned to face the fourth elder, "Go and tell everyone about this incident and warn them never to come in my way," crown lady was bursting with her peculiar type of rage which was different for heart cultivator, the rage of two armors was in golden and blue while her rage was red blood red. It was quite unusual and unseen. Crown lady walked and return victorious this time again. 278 Complete The Incomplete Complete The Incomplete Lin''an wanted to run away from this Manias because of confinement, she has refused to walk on the path which her mother several times forced her. She was unwilling to choose that path because it would turn her heart as evil as her mother''s, the two armors of spirituality would no more remain the same, her nature would blemish with the time. Two armors of cult cultivation can grant insane power against a normal cultivator but Lin''an disliked such bleak power that was forbidden by the present Defender of Celestial Sphere. She heard from her father that present Defender was an upright person and he has forbidden the dark methods to throw a heart in the turmoil, it was true a heart would suffer when a cultivator would choose such bleak path, and in the end it would turn evil with the time but the initial suffering cannot be neglected, the more it would suffer the more evil it would turn. Heart can allow for two armors to learn but two armors of cult cultivation would burn away the actual existence of the heart, it can be said that the heart would not feel belonging with the blood relations, the emotions and all feelings would burn away too, perhaps this was the reason that her mother killed her father with her own hands, Lin''an whenever thought about it, she wanted to cry out loud to lessen her grief but she always muffled her own screams else her mother would come looking for her, not to console but punish. Why would she chose a path which was hateful for her father back then, she heard many arguments between her mother and her father about this choice, her father was against this choice while her mother has already chosen not considering her father. And no matter how hard her mother wanted to hide this fact, Lin''an was small but not stupid, she was aware what caused the death of her father and he was killed. All these years she wanted to run away and finally was fortunate enough to break the confinement, now she don''t want to stay any longer and caught in again. Her mother was villainess and she wanted her daughter to choose the same path, how could she choose a path where she no longer would be able to feel sympathy for others. The only choice was to run away and that''s what she was doing now, she exited the fiber barrier after taking a last look at her birth place. Lin''an removed the tears from her cheeks and left. Zhi Chang and Jen settled in their separate rooms. At least, in this abode, they don''t need to remain alert about the attendant who was trying to rob them and waiting only for an opportunity. "You are still thinking about that girl?" Zhi Chang could see Jen was standing absentmindedly. "She was hiding something and perhaps she was not willing to trust anyone, this could be the reason," Jen was thinking how grave can be the reason for her impatience to leave, she don''t seemed to offend someone ordinary, perhaps Crown lady, who knows. "Since we are staying in this Manias for little longer, we''ll eventually find out,"Zhi Chang spoke. "Senior was quite efficient in grasping the technique, you can try to learn an aptitude along with the practice of this technique," Jen suggested, the three months stay should not be wasted, she would try to find out the root of the current situation in this Manias while Zhi Chang would be able to comprehend how a dominion work and use in actual battle, being his first head on today, he was quite efficient learner. "I think I should learn sparing first because I still lack a necessary force behind my dominion which is due to lack of practice," he suggested, to some extent it was true though his Legend level dominion carried the force but it was not as powerful as it should be, the aura was there but where was the actual strength, the mugger was not going all out perhaps for some reason or he was just a coward who could brag at the shoulders of his friends. Zhi Chang was also aware how he was able to stand for long, it was due to her guard against hidden enemies those wanted to ambush and what if he was alone, what would have happen then? "Challenger Shillelagh can prove a better place for practice, but I don''t think it would be working considering the current situation in this Manias, challenger shillelagh is a best place for cultivators to practice and earn too," Jen remembered when she was alone and penniless, she challenged a winner back then and she earned gold pins which she spent to buy food, few herbs and remedies for an apprentice. "Then I should focus on the aptitude learning," he smiled, he could feel that Jen don''t want to leave early and it was normal, she won''t leave until she bring peace and settle the conditions here, he remembered she was appointed Defender buy the emperor of the lower sphere at the age of sixteen and she defeated the ruthless and powerful enemy who was bone in the throat. She was not the type of to get feared and back down, in his eyes, she was suitable to get the highest position of this sphere. "Don''t forget to bring me along if you intend to meet the crown of this sphere," he spoke in a way that was not authoritative nor weak but a composed, willing and dedicated. "It would disturb your learning and focus, I might look for you if I caught in trouble," she smiled lightly and moved back, Zhi Chang and Jen both were facing the central market, the shops were half closed while half of them were still running business, when she turned smiling she hurriedly stood against the back of Zhi Chang. Someone was here to ambush in the night. The mugger brought lazy toad along with him, lazy was not willing to believe so mugger suggested that he should go with them and witness with his own eyes, they planned to ambush in the night thinking that no one will be able to spot them. Jen by chance moved and saw a fat man standing against the wind and attacked silently. She could not garner enough time and the weapon hit her, since her heart was at ease and her mind was also not sinking in any battle scenario so the solar star was not active, this was first ever that Jen was peaceful while talking to someone without letting her solar star active and on guard. Sigh, the moments when heart is distracted, is the moment when enemy appears. Jen extended her hand and few arrows aimed toward fat man, meantime Zhi Chang felt something amiss and turned around, he spotted fat man and gritted his teeth. But before he could do anything, the arrows hit the fat man and he fell screaming because the arrows hit his spread dominion and the central acmes pair got damaged, he could not fend off these arrows until the force behind died down. Jen fell on the floor, Zhi Chang looked around and make sure that there was no other enemy, he saw the fat man screaming and running away, he bent down and held Jen in his arms, she was keeping her eyes open, it was necessary, she let her peace envelope her so that blood would not waste much, the scissors weapon has caused her body riddled all around, blood was still seeping, the scissors seemed poisoned or there was hidden technique she could not understand it. The city archon was also practicing the cult cultivation and that''s how he became second strongest person of this Manias, and the technique he used for his ambush carried the same blood red dominion like the crown lady. Jen was a supreme cultivator and less strong than the toad, toad was at the peak of second level of Legend Realm while Jen was only a primary Legend, the difference was huge and she was also not prepared, the cult technique was hurting her heart directly until she forcefully defeat this evil force which was inserted with the help of weapons. Currently she was suffering immensely, "Jen, hold on, I will go look for someone," he carried her in his arms and walked down stairs. She was still conscious and clutched his robes to stop him, he looked at her bewildered thinking she stopped him, "Just be on guards and wait, no need to look for someone," it would be useless if he went to find someone, this Manias might not be able to provide something useful for her current situation. "Be on my side," she tightly gripped his robes, the cult force was trying to tint her heart, being supreme was not always beneficial, if she happened to be extreme this cult dominion might not cause much suffering. 279 "I was always by your side" "I was always by your side" "I was always by your side," Zhi Chang clutched her against his chest and his robes also got tainted with the blood seeping from her several wounds. He walked back and reached her room, he could check through her pulse but if he can''t do anything to help, then there was no use doing so, he was gravely worried for her condition. Her lips were trembling slightly as the cult energy was forcefully trying to capture and control over her supreme energy though she was struggling to resist. Zhi Chang placed her on the bed and observed her condition while holding her wrist, he was shocked to know her condition, he could feel the conflict between two strong forces and the ongoing struggle, "I believe you, you can fight against it," he caressed her trembling lips with his hand and a drop of tear fell on her face. "I am not alone anymore," Jen was fighting with her condition when her cheeks got wet with his tear, she looked straight in his eyes. "You were never alone, I was always looking for you," he reassured. Zhi Chang supported her head and placed in his lap, he was genius of Yellow River School and his morals and bearings were praised by the elders, senior protectors and the creeks, as he grew up his ways became more polished and reserved, both were meant to each other but both were oblivious to the fact. Their demeanor and the bearings were unmatchable for any ordinary cultivator, they were always royals because of their demeanor, normally women would admire and try to seek such handsome, elegant and high bearing man but what about the handsomest, most elegant and highest bearing, they would only sigh and feel awe but never dare to cross path. Zhi Chang was that rare example, he was such reserved, striking and erudite, from his appearance to his ways, and everything was perfectly expedient with his manly charm. Only a girl equally capable would match, this was true. Jen was a rare gem and so much rare that he never dared to compare and fancy. Does Jen think the same way? She herself don''t know perhaps future will allow them to know what they were na?ve of. Bloodlines appeared around the halos of her eyeball, it was a sign that her struggle was at crucial moments. But the emotional assurance from Zhi Chang proved surprisingly a strength for her heart. Jen has finally activated her solar star, the cult force was unwilling to let her activate her defense at first hand, but the stubbornness of Jen and the support she got from Zhi Chang both worked to strengthen her flagging heart. Golden almond small dotes appeared and surrounded her body, since she was feeling weaker, the attribute was slowly expelling that cult force out of her cultivation base. Her wounds started to stop the seeping of blood but the wounds were still open and looked horrible, these wounds would heal up after she consume some first standard herbs consumption with a lot of benefits for weaker body state of a cultivator. But for now, the most necessary thing was to stop the waste of blood, and it was done with the help of solar star at first priority, Zhi Chang noticed and held her hand in his both hands and lightly patted. It was a sign that her struggle was able to stand against her condition that means she could fight it back, his heart got some hope with this. Jen was feeling less agony if compared before, she was not losing against her unseen enemy anymore and the halo of her golden almond eyes slowly returned back to its normal glint. Early morning she fell unconscious after making sure that all the cult force was expelled out and she was no more under danger, the number of acmes pairs reversed the flow and double purify the essence root. She was tired after a long forceful struggle and fighting against her condition, it was better to rest now. Zhi Chang saw her fell unconscious but there was no pain on her face that means she has alright internally, only her external wounds were not mended yet. Her clothes were riddled with the weapon cuts, Zhi Chang has no storage and only some gold pins which was given in advance when the old merchant hired him, he stood up and closed the door of her room, thankfully this house was amid the market, he could buy some herbs while keeping eye at the house and he needed to hurry and wrap the wounds. It was early morning and the market was opening for the whole day business, "Young man, you seemed worried, what you need?" the merchants were not aware about the ambush or what happened in the evening yesterday. "I need some herbs which could be used as a remedy for wounds, and best one," he was familiar with few herbs of this sphere while living in Flyleaf Manias. He was also looking back at the house on some distance, "These are little expensive but good for remedy," the shopkeeper recognized the young man and thought not to scam his money, still these herbs expenses his all gold pins because anything which was meant for Legend level cultivator costs exuberant. HE returned back after buying few more necessary things and made paste then he applied on the visible wounds, there were two cuts around her neck, several cuts on the both arms, abdomen area was also wounded, he patiently and carefully applied this remedy and one by one covered with clean cloth strips. Zhi Chang supported her shoulders against his chest and kept waiting for her to come conscious, running his fingers in her hair and straighten them. After fighting with his own heart for a long time, he kissed on her head, the tear form his eyes that fell on her cheeks before was the grief of his heart after looking at her condition, his heart was bleeding, the weapon and the ambush was aimed for him then why she choose to come between. Were not she afraid of getting hurt? Was it always needed to appear brave? He won??t let her do this again, he was angry, of course he was angry, he was not going to appreciate her act to save him if she would be doing this there was no reason for him to learn anything or become strong, he has her support, no? a hero to save him, no? But it brings no sense at all, was not he supposed to protect her even if it was not to protect her since she herself was quite strong but he felt guilt, a strong guilt, if he was more sensible, if he was little careful about his enemy which could appear any time after he has offended the mugger, the situation would not have turned to this extent. Indeed, it was due to his carelessness, the blame was not groundless and he was sorry for his imprecision. He rested his head against the wall and thought to become what he should be if he wanted to become her shadow protector in future, if he felt that he was not capable enough to protect her from hidden enemies then he better forget to be called as ''senior protector'' the way Jen addressed him. When he don''t deserve to be addressed this way, he should not fancy himself that he has soft corner in his heart for her. Zhi Chang was greatly affected by this incident and his heart was restless when he looked at her condition, who knows how much she struggled against the blood red cult force and how much she suffered the whole time, he again kissed her head. "I will be showing you my anger just wake up and don''t complain, you deserve this anger," he caressed her hair. He was talking to her when she was unconscious, the way he said these words show how much he was worried now. If she was wake she would have answered, ''if you are done blaming yourself, then focus on your learning'' But she was not listening him. The toad went back to his residence after remaining hidden, he thought that both would come after him but nobody came that means his ambush must have killed the frail girl, his attack was for the man but suddenly that girl turned and came in between, now it was clear that both cultivators can give their life to save other but it was half-truth, they can take the life of their enemy to save other. The city archon should worry his life once the girl woke up, she would be returning to give this favor back, but the question was would it be Jen or Zhi Chang returning the favor? From the anger which Zhi Chang was going through, he might not let Jen do this overstrain. 280 Dont Speak Anything Don''t Speak Anything Zhi Chang kept looking after her wounds, her bare skin was covered with extra cloth, the time seemed slower down its usual pace, the moments of grief usually prolong. He cleaned the previous remedy and applied anew, third day Jen woke up, she was embarrassed to see her tattered clothing, "I was here, you don''t need to move that fast," he gestured toward her wounds and she nodded. He stood up and walked out of her room but before leaving he halted at the door, "The extra strips are for the wounds to wrap," since she was unconscious he did not wrap the strip but kept look out at the small remedy covers. He left while closing the door behind. Zhi Chang was glad that she woke up but now he was about to search that succumb who tried to ambush, he would make sure that fat bag equally suffer. He was flaming with fury in his heart, he was not thinking anything. After some time, Jen came out of her room, she has changed her dress and no one can tell that her wounds were still there just that new dress hide them well. Jen did not directly looked at him but during walk casted a glance for short moment, she was shocked to see how messed up he was looking now, it seemed he was not eating anything nor he bothered to change his dress, his robes were got tainted when he clutched her in his embrace and it was still there that means it was same dress, he was holding her all the time, how could he dare to leave her alone and care to change his dress. His stomach grumbled just when he was about to show anger, now she found out why his lips were looking dry. He sighed purely. "I am hungry, we should eat first," saying so she hurriedly brought out all the fruits and meals which she bought and stored during shopping with Lin''an. She was unconscious but he was awake all the time without taking care of himself, one could easily notice the changes. And it was Jen who cannot neglect even a minute detail. "Since you are better, I will be going to find out that fat man who tried to ambush," he spoke after taking some food. He saw Jen eating still, Jen was usually hungry after she recovered, she would eat lots of fruits and full meal to replenish her health, he was quite surprised and pleasantly noticing her. "Mm, that fat man is not heart cultivator, and senior cannot fight with someone who has some bleak cultivation base," she ate her bite and spoke. "Don''t speak anything if you are not going to tell," he spoke. Jen was speechless, she did not considered that Zhi Chang would be this angry but what made him angry? Perhaps she knew the answer or she was really unaware, it must be because she never thought it could cause him angry. But since he has said so she choose to listen him. "What does it means a bleak cultivation base?" he was puzzled by her answer. "This, I am not sure but this is only reason that I suffered much," she answered while taking pieces of fruits. Zhi Chang remembered her suffered, he was also curious but who would have thought that fat man was not only aiming ambush but using a bleak base. "I understood but can you answer me why did you throw yourself in the danger?" he grimly spoke this time. Jen heard and stopped because of his grim and worried tone, she has no answer. "You cannot keep silence, you have to answer, who gave you permission to make this choice?" this time his tone showed how much he was angry yet he was asking serene and soberly. Jen looked left and then right, probing on answer but there was nothing for excuse, what she was supposed to say? It was instinctive and impulsive, there was no time to make any decision. Under his constant gaze, she instinctively stood up but then again sat down, she was unable to decide whether she should remain stand up or sit down, now she was standing again. He took deep breathe and stepped ahead, and embraced her, "Can you behave like a junior even for once?" Jen closed her eyes. "Explain what bleak base is?" he was still focused on his first thought. "I don''t know that''s why I am thinking to challenge that fat man after I get better," she answered without thinking that Zhi Chang was not happy to hear her. He sighed, he just told to behave junior for once but it seemed he need to remind her again and again until she learn it by heart. Jen noticed and immediately smiled, "Alright, I don''t know about the bleak base but I wanted to know about it, perhaps it could be the strong reason behind the present situation in this Manias, senior Zhi Chang is newly learned and the battle prowess is also unstable, in this situation facing such dominion might not bring any benefit, as long as we work together, we will be able to understand what was the cause of this strange difference, but I have to admit¡­" she stopped for a pause because she was biting on her lower lip, why because she was about to admit her mistake. "Probably that dominion is dangerous for a supreme cultivator," she lowered her head because she just now claimed that she will be going to challenge that fat man. "I will make sure he equally suffer," Zhi Chang spoke grimly. "But I will go look for him after two days because I wanted to prepare strongly in these two days," he closed his hand into fist. Jen heard and nodded in approval, it was serene decision, the enemy was level higher so Zhi Chang should be prepared to face any situation. She was silent, someone was going to take revenge for her sake, despite knowing the strength of his enemy, she was not sure whether she should be happy or worried. Zhi Chang went in his room and changed his dress then he walked out and took a tour to the market, soon he returned and started to practice the sustainability of his dominion, his stay inside the crystal bead was proving quite problematic and he finally could understand why Jen was worried for him. But he can''t always come up with this excuse, he has to work hard to make up for the loss. Jen returned back in her room, while dressing her wounds she was curious where Zhi Chang got these herbs, these were definitely expensive. Then she remembered that he got some gold pins in advance that means he spent all to buy these herbs? Jen stood up to see him during his practice, she don''t want to rest since his words were reverberating, after two days he would be challenging that fat man. Zhi Chang controlled the flow of his dominion and increased the force then slowly spread in his surrounding, after making sure that he has marked his territory, his rage gathered up under the dominion forming a massive beast of rage, this was his first technique whish he learned in his home sphere. He now knew what he should do, he needed to bring this technique equally higher level just like her present cultivation level, if the level of the technique and the level of cultivation complement then the dominion itself would become strong and invulnerable. And it was only a first step according to Jen, the more he would practice it and learn, the better grip he could show. Jen saw him practicing, she could observe how naturally he was familiar with his own cultivation base after all he was a genius of Yellow River, he must have learned many skilled to control his dominion back then those methods after a small study can be improved with the essence fiber of this sphere, just like she did during her first challenge, but she learned indirectly from her opponent. No matter, what method you apply to learn it, the basic was the learning, as long as a cultivator was dedicated, one could learn it. She did not speak anything because she was not interested to distract him, he was amid in his practice as well as learning, a distraction might not be good. She was wandering around different Manias and learning though it was much difficult but it gave her much experience, if compared to her age she was much experienced with the ways of the world and how cultivators behave selfish usually in this sphere, the stronger could take whatever he need and the weaker can only choose to stay behind. Jen was not sure if Zhi Chang could see or hear when he was inside the crystal bead but after he has seen people in the void and in this Manias, he was learning fast. 281 The Question Of Veracity The Question Of Veracity Jen returned back in her room. Zhi Chang was busy in his practice, slowly he learned how to control the strength of dominion, since he was practicing with all his might one could feel the impact in surrounding. Three techniques which he learned in his home sphere would be more than enough and beneficial until he learn few new, he also wanted to learn one or two attribute to make himself stronger in all aspects, just that he would need to get some information about attributes and aptitudes, Jen has no such information because her solar star attribute was given through legacy and her Eye of Dark Sight was an accidental study of darkness, Attribute of Light was taught by Wang Bo and he told that there was no need to learn basic knowledge because of short available time. Jen remembered about the storage which was given as a gift to her, she piled up all the things on the floor and emptied it, there was a mountain of jade pins and text manuals, and a weapon of first grade, there was an armor dress too which captured her attention most, it was no doubt a first grade armor dress, she was amazed to see this much generosity of the elder, it was exaggerated amount in front of her favor. The elder was Golden Legend and to give these few things in return of favor was not much in front of him. There were all basic level texts for study of cultivation, information about the attributes and introduction regarding aptitudes, Jen spotted two techniques and sighed deeply, these were for a legend level cultivator that means both Zhi Chang and Jen could learn them with convenience, also these techniques would greatly help them understand the actual strength of Legend level dominion. She thought to talk about it once his anger subside, Zhi Chang has strong grip on his already learned techniques and if he was stubborn to take revenge from the fat toad then she should wait because learning a new technique needed a stable amount of time. She looked at the mountain of jade pins and pressed her lips, would Zhi Chang accept if she tried to give him? Jen has her own storage bracelet and a necklace which also can be used as storage so this third storage would be more than spare, she has piles of jade pins as well within her storage, now she was truly worried, she was never worried to gift her spare items to anyone but Zhi Chang was exception, unintentionally she was taking care what he would like and what he would dislike. She thought to talk about it later with him. Jen picked a text and started reading, the text started with, ''Within and without the heart is the one strongest and the one weakest, cultivators are mere seekers of the true path while understanding the strength and weakness at the same time'' The origin of two armors was unknown but it must have initiated right after when someone found the hidden power or it was just an approximation and no one was aware when it was known first, the evolution was truth, every living evolve with time, and probably the someone struggled while fighting with the circumstances and accidently met the hidden power, those were all theories. The existence of two armors cannot be neglect with the progress of time, and it eventually became an acknowledged fact. Later developments of the society were solely based on this new found strength. Zhi Chang broke through the limitations of his low tier techniques and now these techniques were equally strong as the Wild Punch. There was tremor and Jen ran to check what was going on, Zhi Chang was sitting in the central hall of the abode surrounded by blur mist, it was his dominion, Jen nodded to see, it was quite pleasant to see that his dominion was pure to this extent. A day has passed and Zhi Chang was still amid his practice, Jen after sometime thought to rest and fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. The elderly lady was sitting on the throne and looking the fat man with disdain, he was here to give her share from the mugging, the share was not the same if compared previous amount, she was not the one to believe this fatty. "The biggest mugging was interrupted by two outsiders that''s why the share is not enough," he explained why the amount was less. "And you must have taken your share too? Do you dare to forget your share it would make up for my share easily, am I right?" Crown Lady scorned, this fatty came with ridiculous excuse yet he did not forget to take his share, how atrocious? The fatty looked up, how he could forget his share, it was already small amount if compared to the previous. "Tell me who interrupted the mugging, did you go to take a look or you were busy in your harem?" she almost shouted at him. Crown Lady needed resources for the third level breakthrough and this was one of the way to pile up because the wealth which her husband left was empty now, she was not interested to make the locals work harder to fetch resources from the mountains, she has to pay them as well and it was against her mood. "I personally went to kill that man but his apprentice came in between and I am sure she died since no one came looking for me in previous four days," the fatty patted his chest and bragged. "Do you know anything other than bragging? If next time it happened the same, I will kill you without listening your excuse, get lost," elderly lady scorned. The fatty hurriedly left the crown house. He was furiously shouting vulgarities when he reached his house, he was greatly annoyed by the elderly lady and alas she has reached at the peak of second level and it was almost impossible to kill her, he regretted he should have killed her long ago. He told the muggers that now no one would hinder them and they can rob with ease as before, the man who was leader was very happy to hear this, now he can go back and teach a lesson to those old merchants who dared to hire the young man. They again appeared in the market, Zhi Chang just completed his practice and he was about to go out and take a look at the market if there was someone robbing or making fuss. After the visit, he will go to search the fatty. "Senior Zhi Chang, bring me along," Jen voiced while hurriedly fixing her hair. "You should be learning, there is nothing serious I am going to visit the market," he explained. "I wanted to buy fresh fruits and why don''t we eat meal at some eatery," it was almost a week that she did not eat fresh meal and she was craving the taste. Zhi Chang thought it and nodded. "Wait, I have something spare with me," Jen brought out the storage and handed it to him, "What is it," he has heard about storage equipment but never had it with him. "I have already two storage items with me," she smiled and gestured at her bracelet, "This one is more than spare so I thought it could be useful for you, take it as a gift," she smiled again, trying hard that he don''t get angry, Zhi Chang noticed her struggle and smiled, "If it is a gift, I should also buy a gift for you," he took the storage, "But my gift might be less expensive, would you mind if it is?" he asked. "Of course, I would mind, the gift should be equally expensive else I would not accept," Jen answered smiling. "My mother used to say that my heart is more expensive than any other thing of the world, but I guess this trade won''t be fair," he broadly smiled this time. "That''s true, the unfair trade is not acceptable but¡­ whoever would get this trade would be the wealthiest person of the world," she spoke serene and maturely. Zhi Chang was left speechless, "It was when I was small and leaving for Yellow River, before saying goodbye, my mother said this to me," he don''t know how else he should react. "It is still true till this day," Jen walked out of the house sensing the situation turning awkward for both. Zhi Chang followed without speaking further, the eastern part of the market was peaceful and shopkeepers were running business without worry but as soon as they walked toward north, they heard some screams, the mugger was holding a child of a merchant and threatening him, the merchant was ready to give his wealth to save his child, Zhi Chang saw this and immediately chose a hind path to capture the mugger from behind, Jen was left alone there. 282 The Question Of Veracity part 2 Supreme root cultivators were considered natural Menders depending on the level of approach. The approach counted as the proficiency guide and the pure peace armor was a tool to help through guide, as long as the cultivator was seeking it the guide would help to learn the right approach. The merchant started to throw his wealth to save his child, the mugger happened to see Jen standing there alone, he was bewildered because city archon told that the girl was hit by the ambush and probably could not survive yet she was standing here and where was the young man, just as he asked this question to himself, something hit his head and fell, his grip on the child got loosen. The child ran toward his father and the meantime mugger was hit again, it was so sudden attack that the mugger was still unable to understand who hit him twice. He could only see the girl still standing there with the same expressions, he got furious at her calm expressions, he threw his weapon with the strong dominion toward her, Jen was not fully healed so if she used her dominion with the great force, her wounds would open up again, the merchant who clutched his son was now looking at the present situation. Zhi Chang somewhat understood the intentions of the mugger but he has less time to interrupt the attack, he descended in between weapon and Jen, he let his strong dominion envelope and embraced Jen, the weapon met the difficulty to break the dominion first, the crowd which was gathered because of the commotion heaved a sigh to see that the girl was not directly hit. "You are not allowed to make a fuss here," Zhi Chang angrily turned his face toward the mugger, he brought out the sword which was placed in the storage, it was first grade weapon unlike the weapon used by mugger, the battle strength of this first grade sword surpass than a first grade weapon, the mugger could see his death dancing in front of him the first grade sword was about to pick the sword technique. But first of all, Zhi Chang needed to fend off the attack of the weapon by the mugger, since it met the first grade weapon it lost its efficiency immediately, now it was mugger who was worried whether to run or battle? This young man seemed monster, how come he improved within short time? Everything else can be neglected but the weapon was truly fearsome, if he choose to stay then surely he would be doomed. Zhi Chang was not interested to kill but this mugger has crossed limits, he tried to attack Jen who was standing not bothering him then why he choose to attack her? If he let this go then he won''t be able to face himself. He was aware about her wounds and why she choose to stay neutral, few mistakes cannot be forgiven, he wielded his sword and the mugger was directly hit because he was thinking to run away and the opponent dominion has already broken his strong defense. The crowd cheered because they were threatened everyday by this mugger, getting rid from this threat was a wish that finally came true. The merchant was happy that this young man appeared at right time and saved his son, he gathered and gave the wealth to Zhi Chang which he was willing to give the mugger, Zhi Chang refused to accept it, he put his arm around Jen and walked to find some good eatery. "This weapon is definitely first grade, where did you find it," he pleasantly spoke as nothing has happened, he could gather from her expressions that she was not worried about the attack of mugger, she has something more reliable to act as her security guard, her solar star which he could feel active. "The elder and fourth pillar of Celestial Sphere was indebted by my favor so he gifted generously, well it was good act to finish a sour of this Manias," Jen spoke supporting his last minute decision. "The limitless are only wild beasts and such beasts often harm the peace," he answered with equal calm. Jen looked up, when she was seven years old she looked up at him the same way as if inspired, she was inspired back then because of his pointers, suggestions and manners and now his perfectly refined personality, there was no much difference just that she was grown up. They entered in an eatery and Jen ordered dishes those could replenish her health and mend her wounds, it was first ever that someone ordered most expensive dishes of this eatery and the owner himself came to ask if they needed anything else after he was informed about the order. It was the one where mugger and his friends were fighting over the bill when Jen came in this Clandestine Manias, it was rebuilt because the business won''t stop no matter how often it was ruined. Rumors travelled faster than human means, the owner also got the news that the mugger was killed, he was immensely happy, he finally could business with peace, without any worry that those freeloaders would come and after eating a lot fight over bill. These merchants were not aware about the fact that the mugger was only picked for this job if he died the fatty toad would hire someone else more capable. The merchants thought to celebrate this occasion, they were clueless that crown lady was backing all the unlawful activities in the central city, even if they happened to know they can''t do anything to stop her but they would be worried for the safety of the young man who was providing them protection. "Where I should search that fat man?" he asked, if the fatty has some ties with the mugger then he would definitely come looking for revenge, and before that happen Zhi Chang wanted to find him and return the favor. Central city was not a small place and who knows if he was still in the city? "There was sign on his shoulder, that sign may help us to know who he was," Jen remembered a brief look out when she attacked in return of ambush, there was a mark on his robes probably a red blood dragon sign. "This, the old merchant might know about this sign," Zhi Chang was feeling better to hear this clue, this way he could easily reach that fatty. Jen purchased fresh fruits after she was contented with the dishes, they walked in the market and came at the biggest shop where the old merchant was sitting and sipping on the tea. They greeted the merchant, and sat there. "I heard about the mugger, young man you should be careful in the future, the mugger was not the only one involve in this he has some strong backing," the old merchant was concerned that soon the back would appear and he might not able to predict what would it cost in the end. "Senior, I was looking for someone who has a red blood dragon sign on his robes, I wonder if this senior know someone with such sign," Zhi Chang did not mention why he was looking that specific person, nor about the ambush. "Are you talking about the red blood dragon with the broken sword stabbed?" the old merchant seemed quite familiar with the sign, he was old acquainted with the city archon and had a deep grudge in his old days, then it turned out that old man was not willing to continue this grudge anymore. ZHi Chang looked at Jen and she nodded in approval, old merchant scrutinized both and he was puzzled what made them ask about city archon and how they were familiar with the crown sign, this was not the previous sign, the previous sign was blue dragon with a sword in the mouth but after the death of previous crown, the crown lady introduced this sign for the city archon and other officials working in the factions. The lower level officials were not given complete sign, one could easily recognize them from the robes but the city archon was exception because he was right hand supporter of the crown lady. "Ah, then you are looking for city archon if I am not wrong," now the old merchant was more than interested to know why they were looking for fatty, what picked his interest was the fact that fatty was not a normal cultivator, he has chosen the path of crown lady, there was suspicion in his mind these both legends were young were they looking for him for second reason. It made the old merchant shudder in his heart, if these two strong cultivators chose that forbidden path, it would be a great lose. Zhi Chang could feel the changing expressions of the merchant, he looked at Jen, it seemed he was aware about something threatening. 283 The Death Of Ally The Death of Ally He cannot reveal why he was asking about it, Zhi Chang stood up, he was going to look for the city archon after getting a rough direction from the old merchant. "Will you take me along?" Jen asked. "It''s not that I want to leave you behind and you will agree to it, so let''s move together, if I left you behind I will be worried for you," he looked at the empty horizon, he himself was not willing to leave her behind, if she stayed near him it would be more comforting. They walked with ease discussing about the possible battle and outcome, if they were going to battle a city archon, it would definitely trigger the anger of crown and according to the rumor the crown of this Manias was a lady. "Is it possible that the city archon was working and running shabby business without letting crown lady know?" Zhi Chang has less information about the matters of a Manias. "For me it is hard to accept that crown lady is completely oblivious to the matter, if city archon has guts to run such a business that means he has some sort of support from her or from some elder," Jen expressed her concerns. The working of any Manias or a central city was never a hierarchy, the city archons were always accountable in front of the crown or the elders who were appointed to keep check on such activities. If the city archon was involved in shabby business openly that means he don''t fear anyone or he was never questioned under accountability if the former reasoning was truth then it was terrible revelation, it means the crown lady or the strong elder would soon be looking for them if they killed fatty in the battle. "The rules of Challenger Shillelagh seemed sometimes ridiculous but I think they were made for similar situations," Jen remembered about the rules and there was an idea how they should tread to not bring much trouble in future but if the trouble was looking for them then there was no reason to back down. "What kind of rules, does junior Jen know something helpful?" he could see her thinking something. "If senior Zhi Chang challenge that fatty city archon claiming you were offended and wanted to take revenge for the offence then no one blame if the city archon died and perhaps his death would be inevitable," Jen intentionally looked in his eyes conforming what was running in his heart about this battle, he indeed wanted to kill because he has seen Jen suffering immensely. If he was really a cult cultivator and bullying everyone with his evil cultivation then he should be killed to save many innocents, Zhi Chang was sure that Jen would have done the same if he let her allow to decide. "I will follow your suggestion then," they reached the nearest announcement slant, as soon as someone triggered this slant, the screens hanging in the central city would bring live the one who trigger, so anyone if wanted to announce something important would trigger this slant, basically this slant was used for the officials to get help if they were surrounded or they wanted to send message to the bigger ranks. But the strong cultivators were also allowed to use if they wanted to challenge someone live, it would be a prove that someone was interested to defeat someone equally powerful, usually people liked to see such challenges for many reasons, the superior battles were always brought fascination among the weaker cultivator so they wished to witness such battles, this way challenger ring would be able to earn and the earning would benefit both central city and the crown. Zhi Chang challenged live and the people of central city were listening, when did they heard someone challenge live? It was a long time, after the crown lady took hold on the matters of this Manias, they rarely saw some constructive activity in the central city, and everyone know the reason. From his speech to his bearing, they could guess that the man was some outsider and they were curious how city archon offended him? Now they were thinking whether to go and take a look or just stay away from this battle since most of the people were aware about the identity of the city archon and why crown lady hired him. The city archon was informed, "Just because he was spared by chance of luck came knocking on my door?" he was regretting why the man was lucky, his woman gave up her life just to save him, he should have killed him too at the same time. Since he was challenged and many people were waiting whether he would accept the challenge or not, to save his face he accepted the challenge. Zhi Chang and Jen were heading toward the challenger shillelagh, fatty archon was also moving the same direction. In the end people were unable to keep this intense curiosity and headed toward challenger shillelagh to watch this battle, the people who were less strong chose far away seats to save themselves from any sudden burst. "Since he is cult cultivator, he would try to attack the same way or ambush, senior Zhi Chang should be careful," Jen reminded before entering in the battle ring. "I will keep in mind," Zhi Chang assured. The city archon came and saw the girl walking toward one of the seat, he was shocked or if said he got bewildered then this was right, he was simply unable to believe his eyes, this girl was dead, right? Or she survived but how? It was impossible, the question was how could she survive not the one how did she survive? It was not something small thing, she needed to be at the same level of cultivation and focused to fend off his attack, else there was no chance for a mere Legend to persist. Jen saw the city archon giving attention toward her, she glared with the fiery eyes, he immediately shifted his attention toward the man who was standing under the ring, his initial enthusiasm got crumbled and now he was looking at the man with fear in his heart, if the woman was this strong then what about the man? The merchants of the market were also here, the old merchant took a seat next to Jen, he was here to support the young man who was courageous to challenge this fatty. After spreading dominion, both challengers were using their techniques to suppress the other, the common cultivators only heard that city archon was a cult cultivator now they looked the horrible dominion, this dominion resembled a screaming dragon with the blood red mist, the opponent needed a strong courage to face it. "Even if I died today, the crown lady won''t let both of you go unscathed," the fatty sneered just like his crown lady as if both liked to sneer at others. "I will make sure to let her know as soon as possible," Zhi Chang spoke unfazed by his threat which was a blow to his remaining courage, its been a long time when he was actively practicing battle prowess now he was just an empty sack with lot of confidence was crumbled first when he looked at Jen to see her alive and then this man made him fear again. Zhi Chang brought out his weapon because his dominion was not enough against two level higher opponent, the weapon also joined in and the battle scenario changed immediately, it was said the first grade weapons were designed mystic, the clone menders who design these weapons themselves were mystic, the wielding power was always level higher and threatening depending on the material used for the mending of this weapon, just like golden almond crossbow which could turn shapes according to the will of wielder. That crossbow was not a weapon of two lower spheres, it was from the upper sphere, it was left by an elder who was not willing to commit the villainess deed but he was compelled by his sect members, he threw a first grade weapon and it was fated for Jen from the very first day of its creation. It was when she was seven years old and the heart cultivators of upper sphere came to lock her heart. Zhi Chang met her that day before her heart was locked and Jen was inspired from his bearings and manners, it left a possibility for her to recognize him in the future though her dream never gave her a clue how her true husband looked like. Both were battling on equal grounds, fatty used his vile technique to crypt his opponent, it was to direct attack his central acmes pair taking a dangerous turn, it would definitely cost damage in return. But fatty was willing to take risk, Zhi Chang was already informed about this possibility by Jen. 284 The Death Of Ally part 2 The Death Of Ally (part 2) The first grade weapon pierced through the chest and a blood fountain splattered on his robes, his eyes popped out with the horror, the fatty looked around with disbelieve, the people used to fear him and he himself never considered this possibility that he would ever face this day. He looked at the man whom he wanted to ambush but he was lucky and then he looked toward the girl, she was calm and threatening, slowly everything started blurring and he fell on the ground with a thud. Old merchant stood up from his seat, he could not decide whether he should celebrate this moment when his enemy fell or he should be worried for the young man because this could bring him a series of troubles. Old merchant looked at the calm girl and she seemed unmoved by the bloody scene, he never thought this possibility as to why they were asking about the whereabouts of fatty archon if he has known this notion before he would have stopped them, they should not be messing with the crown lady but now it was inevitable. The death of city archon was not a small matter and cannot be neglected especially when he was among allies. People who were very excited to witness this battle immediately left the challenger shillelagh, they were horrified simply, they have heard many rumors about the crown lady, she always set example by killing whoever dared to go against her appointed officials, and this matter was not about going against it was a matter of killing an official. Inside the crown house, a lady was sitting on the crown, she barely gave permission to an elder for audience and he brought the news about a murder. "The mugger was working under the city archon from a very long time and today he was killed in the middle of the market," the elder related. "To worry about such matters is not my business, city archon can appoint someone else, are you thinking me to make a move just because a random mugger was killed, he must be killed because of his lackadaisical nature, and people who are useless shall be killed," she slammed her hand on the seat and turned her face. She was already angry because this time she could not get enough jade pins from her share and she blamed mugger for her lose. "Tell me did you find Lin''an?" crown lady asked, it was already a week that Lin''an ran away from the crown house and still there was no news about her. "Few people saw a lady leaving the clandestine Manias four days ago, but it is not confirmed that the lady was miss Lin''an," the elder was slightly apprehensive because crown lady could immediately change her temper and probably he would be the only one to face her wrath. "How could she leave this Manias, she has no experience of the world," she crossed her arms on her chest angrily, she was tired to advice this girl of her again and again but Lin''an was tenacious just like her father, obstinate father so do the daughter, she shook her shoulders unwilling to bring her back. "Let her wander in the void for some time and once get tired she will return back," crown lady was sure that Lin''an would get scared from the dangers in the void, the unpredictable people and their self-motives would definitely break her heart and she would return and listen to her mother obediently. "Milady, if the royal miss did not return?" the elder made this question though he was spared just now but it seemed his tongue wanted to drag him in the trouble. Crown lady furiously looked at the elder, and slapped, "Go and find city archon, I am going to bring back Lin''an," though the question of the elder was crude but it can be possible, Lin''an might choose another Manias to live or hide her identity. Both possibilities were not truth, she was currently seriously injured in the void, she was alone and attacked by a rapscallion, before he could kill her and get his hands on her storage, the Dean of the cultivation school who was returning from a trip happened to see, "Who are you, you should not mess up in other''s matter," the rapscallion was angry, he could have killed her smoothly and disappeared but this oldie showed up what a bad timing. "I am not sure if it is other''s matter or not but I think I cannot close my eyes when it is necessary to keep open," he has spent his life in the Clandestine Manias and he could tell from the robes that this girl belong to Clandestine Manias. He cannot neglect this fact and leave her here at the mercy of this rapscallion, the dean was man of character, his son was killed by the crown lady many years ago because he wanted to defeat her and kill the cult cultivators from the Clandestine Manias but in the end he was killed with the help of other elders. The dean was sincerely helping geniuses of his cultivation school, he went to talk in the nearest Manias cultivation school so that few of geniuses could be shifted there, he feared that the crown lady might come looking for them soon, she wanted to make sure that no one ever have guts to stand against her. The dean was thinking something else, if he shifted geniuses somewhere else until they learn and become stronger than the crown lady, this way they could be saved and perhaps one day they will be able to join hands and finish cult succumbs from this Manias. No one have much approach to reach the Defender and ask for help, moreover the crown lady was smart enough to hide her cult ways, she has intentionally developed fear in the hearts that they would not disclose it openly to any outsider. The rapscallion ran away because dean was stronger than his expectations, Lin''an was badly injured and half conscious, the dean helped her stand up and they walked toward the entrance fiber, Lin''an shook her head, she don''t want to go back. Dean was puzzled and asked why she was reluctant, but before she could explain she fell unconscious. Now he has to bring her in his home and hide any information about her, from her unwillingness he judged that this girl must have offended someone that''s why she was reluctant. He asked his most trusted mender friend to heal her. "Milady, city archon won''t be able to come," the elder came back after witnessing the dead body. "What do you mean, is there anything more important than my order?" she furiously asked. "Mm, someone killed city archon in the Challenger ring," the elder lowered his head, today was his bad day, he was left to bring these news and earn her anger. "Who dared to kill him, is that another genius appeared to get slaughtered with my hands?" crown lady stood up, it was some time when she happened to face a true genius, the son of the second elder was not a match and got killed easily. "I heard that the one killed him is an outsider and he challenged by saying that he was offended by city archon," the elder related. She sat on her seat, it seemed the outsider was smart but if she did not take action, her fear from the hearts would slowly diminish and it would be a threat for her rule. "He better leave this Manias or I will kill him," she slammed her hand against the seat, the city archon was killed in the challenger ring and if she immediately made a move, the people would think that she was afraid of the outsider. Zhi Chang and Jen returned back to their lodge and old merchant followed, "Young man, I wanted to ask how city archon offended you?" the old merchant was unable to believe his eyes and he needed a strong reason to make himself believe it. Zhi Chang stopped and smiled, "Two days ago he came to ambush me," he simply answered. The old merchant nodded, so that fatty was finally unable to hold himself after the mugging was interrupted, he thought. "Young man, you should leave this Manias with your apprentice, I am afraid the news must have reached to the crown lady," he was concerned. "Senior, we wanted to stay in this Manias for a while and if the crown lady also wanted to ambush, I am afraid I have to challenge her before her ambush," Zhi Chang was not willing to leave it like that, he could feel that Jen also wanted to meet crown lady that means they have no way to back down. Even if crown lady was some cult, she had to appear in the challenger Shillelagh, he looked toward Jen for approval and she denied, "Oh," Zhi Chang blinked his eyes, he thought that this rule was for all. 285 Vulpine Crown Lady Vulpine Crown Lady The crown lady was known for her crafty nature and that''s why she earned silent title, ''vulpine Crown Lady'' though people were afraid to name openly but this title was reserved only for the crown lady. The urgent matter was to appoint someone at the empty position of city archon, "Though he was as useless as fragmented sack but still he was loyal and I cannot randomly appoint anyone on this position," she rubbed her forehead with the worry, if she selected among the elders then she would be lacking one loyal elder in the crown house. Though the city archon was not an entirely independent position still it hold strong say in the central city and among the lower rank officials, there were three types of elders, first those who were loyal with her, second those were openly against her, third those who were apparently loyal but looking for an opportunity to crossover and upturn her crown rule. If she happened to trust the third one then she would be facing problems in near future ruling this Manias, the second option was invalid since they would not follow her. Only the first type of elders can be trusted but the problem was still there, she cannot trust anyone blindly who knows the one she was thinking loyal was among those who were looking for a chance. She swept her glance at the elders sitting very obediently, "Invite that man and his apprentice in the crown house, I wanted to meet them personally," she spoke and already silent crown hall fell more silent. The elders who were against her, wanted to laugh at her wit, the person who despite knowing that crown lady was backing archon still challenged and killed him would ever come to show face? Many of them were hundred percent sure that the man intentionally killing city archon then why he would they appear in the crown house. The elders who were loyals gasped to hear this, they were thinking as to what was running in her head when she decided on this? Was she planning to kill both outsiders? But it has nothing to do with the selection of the city archon, right? "I seek forgiveness, can I ask who will be the next city archon?" the elder who was among her loyals stood up and asked, he was considering himself as the best choice for urgent selection and he has ordered to prepare a robe dress fitting to the bearings of a city archon. "There is no hurry, invite that man and his apprentice," the crown lady stood up and left, though this elder was loyal but she could feel how eagerly he was waiting to get selected. "She is not ready to trust me despite my loyal years," the elder was disappointed, he sent an invitation for the man. Why crown lady sent an invitation, she wanted to know who that man was and what intentions he bear against her, it was not a simple matter where a challenger killing the offender, since she was backing city archon and the man was aware about it then the matter has already became serious. If she selected another city archon without knowing his intentions then he perhaps could come up with another excuse. She deserve her title of vulpine crown lady because Jen intended to do the same, she wanted to kill all those who were supporting crown lady one by one, they were sour in the eyes of this Clandestine Manias, despite having strength and sources they were coward to stand and save this manias from destruction. With the geniuses being slaughtered, the balance would crumble and the battles would soon erupt like volcano and then nobody will be able to interrupt it other than Defender himself. If taking into considering, this single crime was enough to announce a death sentence, the slaughter of geniuses was prohibited, why Manias were formed, why their crowns were supported, why a stable atmosphere was created for all the livings of this sphere, it was to provide them opportunities for learning so that fresh blood could keep the balance of power against the enemy. And here, geniuses were being killed just because of the selfish crown lady and the elders, sooner or later someone would have to take this charge, since Jen was aiming to fight for the biggest trials, it was her responsibility to take initiative. She has faced the cult ambush and she could tell why people fear to go against crown lady, Zhi Chang killed city archon to revenge for the ambush and now they could feel the silent commotion. "The crown lady sent an invitation," Zhi Chang informed Jen, he was carrying golden seal in his hand, it was strange why she invited instead of sending loyals to take revenge for the city archon. "She is trying to frame us, send her that we will be visiting two days later," she was going to meet the Dean and protectors of the cultivation school and see if they were against the crown lady or they were just slacking like others. "Today, we will meet all the traders and merchants of this Manias, or whoever was willing to come along," if they both went to meet the crown lady without anyone knowing even if crown lady was killed there will be few who would blame it at them. "You wanted to strike against the crown?" Zhi Chang was surprised to hear though he was aware slightly about her intentions still it was big decision. "I know, it will be a little burdensome but to be afraid of evil is more burdensome than any other fear, you can decide whether you wanted to walk with me or leave," Jen clutched her heart and turned her face, it was not easy for her to say these words but she wanted to let him know what was in her mind and what she was thinking. "Our paths would never be different, and forget that I will ever want to leave unless you dislike my presence around you," he grabbed her from shoulders and assured. There was long pause of silence, "Let''s strike the evil then," he picked her wrist and walked out of the house. Jen needed two more days to recover her wounds, and in these two days she would meet different strong people of this Manias. It was true that she was going to meet crown lady, she won''t let Zhi Chang face the lady because it would look awkward for him, Jen was aware he would give his all by standing her sider, so she has decided to face her but if it turned out impossible to defeat then she would use the diction at the last resort. "We also wanted to get rid such crown, but we have reservation, if you both got defeated¡­" the man stopped in the middle of the sentence, he don''t want to say it openly, it would distort their courage, the crown lady killed all those who were supporting anyone and if these merchants were found standing behind they would be next to face her wrath. "I am not asking a support of this kind, I will be asking to support the new crown whoever will be selected since we don''t intend live in this Manias for long," this time Jen spoke. The merchants diverted her attention toward the girl, from her words to her tone, there was a unusual strength and power, they were not sure what was it but they were ready to trust these both outsiders, or they don''t know what made them trust. Zhi Chang nodded at her words, he believe her words. He was aware about the danger, he had known about the Yang brother pair and the rumors reached Yellow River about how powerful they were still he chose to listen and act on her words, and he never regretted his decision. It was better to be here with her than to be alone and saddened, at least she would bring him along wherever she intend to go and explore, he can walk by her side. They walked in an eatery to have a full meal, Jen was doing this to increase her healing, as soon as the wounds were better, she could go and face the crown. Now she was heading toward the cultivation school. Their answer was sent back and the crown lady was shocked, how come they answer this rude, it was considered rude to act on his own when the crown sent personal invitation. "Why they wanted to come two days later, why not today?" she asked one of the elder. "This, I am not sure but they were talking to all merchants and traders for support," the elder who did not leave immediately after getting their answer saw them gathering the people of the market. "So they are up to something else, I should have known," she gritted her teeth. 286 You Dont Believe? The crown lady found out that they were heading toward cultivation school and meet the dean but why they were going to meet that oldie, were they acquainted with each other? "Milady, there is a possibility," the loyal elder spoke, he wanted to gain her more trust so that she would appoint him as the next city archon. "What is it?" she crudely looked at him, the more this elder behave obedient it cater her distrust. "Perhaps they are not just randomly staying here, the dean was visiting SkyFurrow Manias more than once in the previous six months, and probably he must have talked with experts, we cannot neglect this possibility that dean don''t fear us and he can relate the matters of Clandestine Manias to anyone," the elder spoke and explained but the actual explanation was not done yet. He let crown lady understand the incomplete part of his explanation. Crown lady creased her brows, "you are saying he invited two experts to get help, if this is true then he must have some genius in his school?" just one week before she killed the third son of the second elder because she don''t want anyone to stand against her. "It seemed this central city needed another bloodbath, I am going to stop those experts in the middle and kill before they can meet up with the dean," crown lady stood up furiously. They were walking and reached near the cultivation school but before they could enter through the gates they were stopped by a elderly woman, she was wearing red attire with the black dragon engraved on it, her strange aura was lingering around and there was certain type of menacing dominion which was enveloping her figure. She appeared in between the cultivation school and both outsiders, but as soon as she saw the man and the girl, she shook her head, to think she came to kill these noobs, and she was fearing they might help the dean, they were newbie Legends unaware of their own level much less to harm anyone else. If the man was able to kill city archon, he must be out of his senses to face two levels lower cultivator, she looked at the elder, "You were saying that these outsiders were looking for dean to kill me?" she sneered, her mocking sharp tone was enough to grab the attention of the protectors of the cultivation school. They came to look what was going on at the gates of cultivation school and they halted to see the elderly lady. Jen looked at Zhi Chang, it was hard to believe that the elderly lady which was lurking in void was the crown of Clandestine Manias, how implausible. "What are you both doing here?" crown lady spoke displeased, since they killed city archon, there was no reason for her to speak polite. "We killed him because he was cult cultivator," Jen answered calmly, whether they were ready to believe or not the truth was in front of them. "Who are you little girl to create ruckus in my Manias?" she arrogantly spoke this time with the vanity of a crown. "This is not your Manias, every Manias under the Celestial Sphere is sub territory of Defender Xuan Rong, and no one is allowed to use evil means for the sacred heart cultivation," Jen was equally furious this time, her voice reached far and wide and many people walked to check what was going on. "How atrocious, you even don''t know how to speak in front of elders much less to learn and behave in front of Crown," elderly lady silently spread her dominion but no matter how silently she did it would howl like a stabbed dragon. The people who were standing there started to retreat, they were amazed at the courage of the girl but in their eyes it was no more courage but vanity, does not she know who crown lady was? Someone ran to tell about this matter to the Dean, the dean was helping a mender to heal the girl whom he met in the void, she came conscious but still her condition was not improving. "Elder please hurry, there is something going on at the gates of cultivation school, the crown lady is about to kill a girl, she was probably here to visit the school," the dean heard and stood up, there were many questions in his head but according to protector it was urgent matter so he thought to take a look first. He descended and saw the crown lady ready to start a battle, well it can''t be counted as battle, a battle was fought when both sides were equally powerful or to some extent but what was with this battle. "This is the territory of cultivation school, what made furious this crown lady to appear here?" he still asked the elderly woman. "Haha, the wolf hiding in the sheep skin is here and asking me, you know it already," she sneered. Jen has not started spreading her dominion because she was a supreme root cultivator but her level was lower than the woman so it would be dangerous if the elderly lady went all out, for this purpose Zhi Chang rendered help and enveloped her within his dominion. The dean was unable to understand, he looked toward Jen and the man standing beside her. Jen caught his confusion and spoke, "Since you are dean of cultivation school, I was here to talk with you, I have heard you are man of character and courage, if the crown lady is killed, do you have anyone capable genius to take hold of the crown?" Jen spoke as the one who will be killed was not present here. The dean almost lost his balance and fell on the ground, the people who were still around spurted blood, what was with this girl, why she was speaking nonsense? They could perhaps believe but after seeing her cultivation level, she was just a small fry in front of crown lady and more of that crown lady was a cult cultivator that means her dominion was more unbridled and powerful. They started to talk about the girl, and mocking. The dean was speechless to speak anything. No one far and wide whoever heard this was ready to believe, they instead start to walk away, they somehow has some notion about the outcome so it was useless to stay and watch. "You are only making hearers laugh at you," elderly lady shook her head, now she was seriously thinking whether to kill these both or shoo them out of the Manias. "No, I can''t let them go since now they are aware about the secret of her cultivation they could be a danger," she mumbled to herself. The dean could feel the intentions of crown lady, he pitied these both outsiders but he was not strong to save them at the same time, even if he tried he could save one of them at most. "If you keep thinking, it would only lengthen the problems of this manias," Jen silently gestured Zhi Chang to keep his dominion around her then she herself activated the advanced level of her solar star, she can''t take risk to battle with this elderly woman who has several heads and tails. "I heard the crown lady confined her daughter for several years because she did not follow the path of her mother and refused to listen her, if she is alive then she deserve the Crown being royal blood of the previous Crown," the dean steel his heart and spoke. He has heard the rumors and was sure that the first royal was still alive just that no one ever saw her after the death of previous crown many years ago. He was not interested to take hold nor any of his disciple has such intentions, they were only preparing to finish the evil shadows from this Manias. Jen nodded and increased the golden almond halo around herself, the people who initially wanted to leave stopped, the elder who came with the crown lady increased the difference between himself and the crown lady, today he has no mood to show his obedience and loyalty and he don''t care if the girl was spouting nonsense or she meant what she said. The crown lady noticed his reluctance, "Once I am done, you will be next," she shouted furiously. Elderly lady roared like a wild beast and the strongest power rippled around her, this was ominous sign because her dominion reached to the extreme level of dark mist, it was horrible and the people ran to save their lives, the dean stood at the edges he cannot alone stop this force ever. This was the reason why people bore deep fear against the crown lady and her evil dominion, no one can stand against her, and whoever considered himself powerful was just a fragment of dust in front of her. Jen looked at Zhi Chang, it was unbelievable for both 287 The Killing Of A Crown Can Be Questioned The Killing Of A Crown Can Be Questioned Jen has the backing of solar star but what was with this dominion of the cult elderly lady, currently both Zhi Chang and Jen were using their strongest force. The people who were initially leaving stopped at some distance of few hundred meters, they wanted to know what made this small girl brag and they cannot help but praise her, she was firm and her apprentice was also standing on his grounds despite facing the horrible mist dominion, even if one completely neglect the power behind this dominion one would still fear its blood red howling sharpness, it was matter for strong hearts to stand firm in such situation. The elderly lady was not in hurry, she wanted to know how much this girl and the man can endure and she was also curious why this girl use double dominion and why the man was covering her dominion, what was there that they took this care? When she met in the void, the elderly lady claimed that she was supreme heart cultivator but it was not truth and she cannot tell what a supreme root armor was called. She was only interrupting the flow to exploit the young and immature Legend level so that she could claim and increase her number of loyals but it was not this easy especially when Jen has her own control on her heart and she was giving attention to the elderly lady back then. "Let me admit, you are not that noob, but you are still over exaggerating your limits and endurance, believe me you won''t be able to run away alive once I have decided to kill you," the elderly lady threatened. "I heard that the killing of a Crown can be questioned?" Jen spoke completely ignoring her threat. The crowd of people heard and gasped, the girl was speaking truth, the killing of a crown can be questioned by the elders or if any guardian happened to be appear in the time of crisis. The guardians were the experts appointed by the Defender Xuan Rong, they were insanely powerful and has the orders of the Defender to control the crisis at any cost, they decide the matters on spot but it was rare that they would appear often. They usually guard the outer edges of the Celestial Sphere and keep check whether the enemies from upper sphere wanted to attack on the Celestial sphere or they were sending experts to weaken the present protecting fiber of the sphere. So it was nearly impossible that they would appear randomly, but why this girl pointed about it, Jen was learning this trick seriously, she was about to become expert as how to distract the attention of onlooker or the attacker. She was using this trick to distract the crown lady, the crown lady has strong attention because her cult heart was driven by the bleak force and it was dominant, the elderly lady was only a puppet to use it when she spread for attack. Now she can''t divert her attention nor would the force let her do it, her skin around the eyes started to fissure and bloodlines appeared making her look like a bloody cocoon. Her robes fluttered with the increasing force, and the dean stepped back, he has only heard that crown lady could wield the power of a golden legend but he never believed, today he himself witnessed how strong was this cult dominion of her, so this was the reason that she choose this path. She wanted to take hold on the crown and after choosing this path she killed her husband to get the throne. Whoever bore doubts against her power was now standing still, they could not believe their own eyes, the commotion of this battle reached to the central hub of the market and the merchants also came to take a look but seeing the scenario, they were sure that outsiders might not be able to survive. The people shook their heads, they would surly remember these outsider as the sign of courage after their death at the hands of crown lady. Jen was waiting for this moment because at this moment the cult force has completely shown and there was no doubt that crown lady was learning cult cultivation, the prove was in front of them, this would help her to apply the last resort. The solar star appeared like a dragon of spirituality, her solar star has become part of her two armors so whenever she would use its complete form, it would appear this way, it was forced by two Legend level dominions and the core of supreme root, still the elderly lady was able to claim her own territory of blood red dominion which was try to gulp away the two noobs. The cost of doing so was a bigger one, crown lady has to show up her stabbed dragon face, apparently it was most threatening and powerful form but she knew once some guardian appear she would be doomed even if some supreme expert appeared here at this time, she will be immediately banished from the face of this Manias and her heart would be burnt away with the will of the Defender, this was punishment chosen by Defender for cult cultivators not giving any chance of reincarnation. The guardians were granted hold on his will that''s why they were equally feared. "Mother, please don''t kill them," the people heard a weak voice of a girl, they looked at the ground where a girl was sitting with knees bent and begging. The dean was shocked to hear, the girl he saved in the void belong to the royal blood? He asked to himself, he looked at her condition, it seemed she ran away from the crown house and that''s why she was reluctant to come back, now it was clear. Jen also heard the voice and it was familiar for her, she looked at the ground where the girl was sitting, she recognized her, it made her surprise as well. The girl who seriously wanted to leave Clandestine Manias was the daughter of this elderly lady, no doubt she feared this much her mother. Crown lady looked down at his daughter and spoke with disdain, "It was better for me not have a child at all than to bear the embarrassment of being your mother," she could see Lin''an was severely injured and few of her wounds were still seeping blood. Crown lady felt disgust to see weak daughter, she thought to kill her as well and swept her dominion to let her die immediately, the dean somehow understood her intentions and hastily descended down to secure the girl, the cult force almost reached him when he disappeared using evanesce aptitude, despite using his fastest means he was injured and appeared at some distance, the protector hurried to help the dean and stood to protect him from further injuries. Lin''an was saved, this way the integrity of the Dean was also tested. At the same time, someone ran to tell the second elder about the ongoing commotion in front of the Cultivation School, "Two outsiders are willing to face the crown lady?" he stood up and immediately reached the place. He only needed few moments to comprehend the situation, he went to protect the dean as well. "I am fine just help the outsiders," Dean spoke in weak voice, he was worried if these two courageous cultivators died today then nobody would ever be able to get rid the crown lady considering her increasing power. Second elder nodded, he stood beside the two outsiders spreading out his dominion and looking at the girl who was currently very calm and silent, she was using two dominions, but the cult force was constraining her force. "Little girl, what should I do to help?" he asked out loud, it was best chance for him to revenge for his son, and he would not lose it even if he has to sacrifice his own life. Jen could feel how eagerly he wanted to help, "This elder, if you wanted to help then be prepared to cover both of us at the moment when our dominions would no more be protecting us," Jen cannot add another dominion who knows whether she would be able to grasp the individual uniqueness of his fiber base at this critical moment, so it was best choice to keep it on hold, the time when the Diction would reveal itself and burnt away the crown lady, it would be high time when they would be out of their protective layers. The elder thought for a moment and nodded, he was clueless as to what was going to happen but he would surly act on her words, he prepared himself for immediate move at any moment and kept active his dominion around himself, he closed little more distance from the outsider to make it more feasible when his dominion would burst forth to protect them. 288 Choice Choice, The Diction Diction was the will of Defender and currently six guardians and one human was granted with this will, in simple terms it was the signature of supreme authority over the common cultivators, it harness force and the power of Defender Xuan Rong. Wherever it would be used, it would carry the order and no one can run from the punishment if one was guilty. The rules and the punishment was sealed in the diction, whoever was found guilty would be punished on the spot. Jen was that human who was granted with the diction, she could use this diction to call her great grandfather and get help in banishing this cult cultivator, but it would not bring any good, the people would never learn to show courage, they would learn to relay on the power of others, if in future they faced such difficulty they would coward and wait for the miracle to happen. Her great grandfather granted her this diction because he was worried for her safety during her journey, and from the way his granddaughter talked he was sure that she won''t stay in the safest place of this sphere, ''Defender Hacienda'' It would weaken the overall morale and the strength of the sphere, if people started to fear stronger one then they would never stand up for their own rights and one day they would lose the right of freedom too. The elderly lady regretted to show her complete form, she had to leave this place but before leaving she would kill these both outsiders who were cunning than a fox, they intentionally use this way to trick her but why they went through this struggle, what was their true aim? She was still unable to understand. No matter how strongly she rebutted their force, it was very slowly retreating and it seemed they have control on it, why they slowly retreated because wanted to let her think other way. She was framed, suddenly this thought crossed her, "You are intentionally doing this?" she howled with fury. With the crown lady appearing more and more threatening, the people were retreating. It was time to make the final move before crown lady understand the whole scenario. Jen brought out the diction and poured a drop of her blood on the seal, it immediately started to glow and as soon as it got activated, it was able to sense the bleak force on its own, Jen picked it with both hands and lifted up above her head facing the crown lady who has lost her initial human stature. No matter how much strong was the cult dominion, this diction was the strongest against anyone, it started to absorb the evil force and now crown lady has nowhere to go, the rage fell from sky and her heart was burned alive, the cultivators, onlookers, dean and his protectors, everyone covered their ears because the blood curdling scream could possibly harm their sanity. Jen and Zhi Chang lost protection of their dominions as soon as Jen brought out diction, it was high time for the second elder to provide protection against the impact force of the diction which was releasing a strong punishment. It was not that they lost their dominion in the middle but they had reached their limits already, their acmes pairs were emptied out and they were barely holding themselves against the crown lady. The people saw this turn of events and gasped, who was this girl and what was she holding, not many were familiar with the Will of the Defender. Only a Crown of any Manias or his elders share such knowledge, the second elder immediately understood why this girl was persistent till the end of her endurance. But the question was same, who was this girl and why she was granted with it? After all diction was not some accessible thing, just like the defender was not reachable for everyone. With the final burst, Jen was forced backward and almost lost her balance, Zhi Chang who was stand beside leapt and spread his arms to hold her from fall. There was a gust and the bleak mist finally disappeared completely leaving no traces of crown lady, her daughter was looking with disbelieve, she saw her mother dying and there was not sliver of sympathy in her eyes, she has seen her mother killing her father, she has lost her all admiration for her mother from that time. The dean was able to stand though he was injured while saving Lin''an but believing his own eyes seemed difficult, the crown lady was killed. The Clandestine Manias has finally gotten rid of the black shadows of her presence. Third elder brought someone dragging, the fourth elder was also a cult cultivator, so it was necessary to give him punishment too, if he was able to hide somewhere he would come back with the more dangerous intentions. Jen threw the diction toward the fourth elder and he was immediately killed by a sudden rage, the surrounding became silent with this, they could see this horrible seal which this girl was carrying. The second elder supported both of them under his dominion and they descended down, the seal returned back to her and she saved it inside her storage. Defender Xuan Rong as soon as find the traces of this diction being used, he would come looking for her to make sure that she was alright and no big enemy was behind her but Jen would let him reach to her often, would it shadow her own image of strong girl, people would say that she was relaying on the strength of her great grandfather. Why she used diction to kill the crown lady because even if she gathered few elders and was able to kill the crown lady, her heart would not die, and her soul would revive, the punishment was the only way to stop this happening. Zhi Chang held Jen and they slowly walked toward their lodge, they needed some rest but who will guard from any mugger? Probably if there was any mugger left, he would not come courting his death. The people slowly dispersed while discussing about the future of this Manias. "The elders won''t take advantage ever, they don''t want to be killed just like crown lady," someone commented on the possibility that elders would fight for the crown possible since the throne was empty now. They don''t know the one who was interested to take the throne was already killed and now the remaining elders were not vying this ominous position, they even don''t wish to look toward the throne where crown lady was use to sit and order. Lin''an was brought in the crown residence by the second elder, she was given best care until her injuries got better, the crown residence was given all new look and the previous ominous signs were removed or destroyed, people praised the reluctance of the royal blood though she was not strong against her mother but she never give up and remain firm, she was even willing to leave this place. She was an example of courage as well. "Why you always endure till the end of your limits?" Zhi Chang supported and asked. "It always help my endurance level increase and with the endurance level increase the fiber core gets stronger, so if you face the same situation don''t hesitate to learn the perks," she smiled and closed her eyes resting her head on his chest. He could feel how much she trust him, it made him smile too. The merchants returned back to the market, the old merchant was silent, he remembered that he was worried that crown lady might come to harm them but today he was forced to believe his eyes. Whoever has witness the events of today would never forget and they would relate it to their families and generations. There was no more threat, the shopkeepers can build their shops anew and they don''t to fear that someone would destroy the market. But the question was how the crown would be selected, normally a crown was chosen by the previous crown but here the matter was little different. The elders were also silent, they were only doing some crucial things like giving some orders for the urgent matters after talking to each other, they no more has any grudge, the second elder has taken his revenge, the dean was also satisfied with the death of crown lady he has forgotten the painful memories of his son being killed. He sent someone to bring back the geniuses of the Clandestine Manias Cultivation School, they could study hard and fear not to be killed by the insanely powerful cult. Lin''an came out of her room slowly walking, it was first ever that she felt this freedom, in presence of the crown lady she was confined until she accept the conditions of her mother, she breathed deep and few tears fell from her eyes, she could finally forget to revenge for her father. 289 Long Ago Long Ago The Clan Mountain in the upper sphere: The secluded place reserve only for the supreme of the Sphere; A beautiful lady was decorating the edges of the broken stream, it was a place she liked most, and where her husband first proposed her, she was happy to have such caring husband, she was living a blissful life. She was coming after talking with her father who was supreme and always advised her to keep active her one of the attributes so that if she was attacked suddenly she could fight back even if the attacker was strongest, "But father, you told that there is no one as strongest as your daughter in the entire then who could attack me? And now I am married to a stronger person, I am sure he won''t let anyone harm me," she shyly answered and returned back. Her husband was waiting for her at the usual place where they talked some beautiful words and show affection for each other. She remembered about the rumors in the clan and thought to ask her husband. She was married in the strongest clan of the sphere and she was respected by the elders but she rarely talked in the matters of the crown and keep herself busy in the cultivation or either spent her time with her husband. "Husband, the clan elders are planning to destroy the lower sphere, tell them that you won''t be taking part in this slaughter, this is inhumane, moreover the lower sphere is not creating any trouble then why they are bent to destroy it?" she was sitting on a flowery throne and her husband was sitting at the left, he caressed her hair, he always insisted her to sit next to him. He showed that he was attentively listening to her and nodded. She was the strongest supreme in the upper sphere and known as captivating beauty, she was the daughter of Supreme, one day Nianru confessed that he liked her and proposed which she accepted and they got married, Nianru only married her because this was the only way to get selected as the Clan head of the most powerful clan of upper sphere and also become as the Head Defender of upper sphere, he lacked the learning of the strongest attribute while the daughter of the supreme was master in it. It was his idea to destroy the lower sphere yet he blamed elders, Jiushi was not aware of his plot, and why he married her. "Wife, think it if the Defender of lower sphere came after gathering experts and tried to create ruckus, I have heard the cultivation schools in the lower sphere are preparing strong troopers, the elders just wanted to make sure the peace of the upper sphere remain intact," Nianru spoke amiably. He could see his explanation has little to no influence on her and he needed to resort other means for this purpose. He needed her help if he wanted to destroy the lower sphere, but she was reluctant, Nianru only wanted to settle his own grudge with the defender of lower sphere and he came up with this excuse which was a lie. Jiushi despite having so much power was a girl with kind heart and she rarely revenge or bore grudge against anyone, she always remain peaceful from inside and outside. Nianru stood up to leave, "I have some clan matters to attend, I will come back after a little while," he spoke affectionately and left. He was going to create a plot to get her help, he has some strong slaves under his order. He gathered them and changed their appearance, later he went to attack on the Defender of lower sphere, the slaves pretended to be the troopers from the lower sphere, someone broke the dimensional fiber and the troopers started to enter the upper sphere, the elders also sent many cultivators to help Nianru in founding this plot, they feared that if they denied, Nianru would kill them. The Defender of lower sphere got alarmed when head defender of the upper sphere suddenly appear and claimed a war, he started attacking and after injuring slightly went back. Nianru was sure that Defender of lower sphere would definitely come to complain the supreme of the sphere. His prediction was right, the defender of lower sphere came to meet the supreme but Nianru was waiting for this moment, the fake troopers appeared behind at the defender and started creating ruckus in the upper sphere, he rushed to meet Supreme but he was stopped, at the same time Jiushi appeared and she saw her husband, his robes were dyed red and he steps were staggering, her eyes fell at the Defender of lower sphere and she thought that her husband was speaking truth and this defender was indeed at fault, she attacked and started to fight to save her husband. She could also see his troopers destroying the peaceful lands, defender was trying to explain but after seeing her husband in bad condition she was not ready to let him go. Her father who was sitting on the mountain has seen through the plot, controlled her heart to let her understand the truth out of lie, it was a brief stun, after Jiushi realized her mistake it was too late, because Nianru her husband has already stabbed her at this weak moment, the Defender was killed with her strong attack and when she returned to see who stabbed her, she could not believe her eyes. "I finally settled my grudge with the Defender of lower sphere with your help but you have to die wifey," he chuckled with an evil laughter, with the death of defender his path was clear he could easily destroy the lower sphere, and also with the death of Jiushi, he will be considered strongest cultivator in the upper sphere, if his wife remain alive, he would be considered second only. Jiushi never thought that her husband would backstab her for such petty reason, she always thought that he loved her and cared her but what was with this real face, why it was hurting her so much? He used her as a tool to settle his grudge, was he always this wolf like and she was blind to understand his intentions? A tear fell and she breathed last, there was still disbelieve on his face. He was happy that with one plot, two of his problems were solved but he was not aware the Defender of lower sphere has already chosen a strongest attribute holder cultivator and his name was Xuan Rong. To add worst, he came to know that his wife would reborn to take revenge, he was regretting his bad luck when an elder of his clan told that he could still win in the end. He reserved his soul and body with a hidden technique and waited for the time, but who would have thought that his wife would reborn in the clan of his enemy, Xuan Rong was his strongest enemy, he sent few elders in the lowest sphere to lock her heart so that she could forget each and every memory about her previous life and what caused her death. Jen Xuan Rong has constant dreams of her past life but at the age of seven, suddenly those dreams stopped to bother her and her locked heart was the reason. Now he has returned back to propose her again because she no more remember about her past. He was currently in the seclusion to get back his strength which he sacrificed to reserve his soul and body with the hidden technique. Perhaps it was luck or fate that Jen met Zhi Chang before her heart was locked, and she has soft corner in her heart for Zhi Chang. Nianru was clueless about it. Defender Xuan Rong has long forgotten about Nianru head defender of upper Sphere, there were two reasons behind first that arrogant head defender was cunning and arrogant and he killed the previous defender of Celestial Sphere, second reason was he suddenly disappeared and no one could tell where he went so he slowly forgot though he wanted to revenge for the previous Defender. Xuan Rong Came to know that previous Defender was killed with a cunning plot of Nianru. The supreme wanted to revenge for his daughter but then left this matter for her thinking she should revenge herself. Jiushi and Jen Xuan Rong share same traits just that Jen was wandering in the Celestial Sphere and learning the ways of the world, and Jiushi was harmless girl learned under the guidance and peaceful nature of her father, how could she understand the plot. She trusted her husband much and when she saw the one who was stabbing her was her husband, she was stabbed in the heart where the actual peace was residing, this was the reason that Jen was born with the double edge fury, it was result of her death circumstances. 290 Clandestine Manias Clandestine Manias Jen felt a warm breath and opened her eyes, her head was supporting against a strong chest. Zhi Chang brought her in her room and let her rest but then his heart was unwilling to leave, his hands wrapped and picked her up then supported against his chest and closed his eyes, they were sitting and sleeping while supporting each other, now she could not move because if she moved her head, Zhi Chang will be disturbed because his head was resting on her head, it was shocking for her but not irritating. Jen thought to wake him up but stopped doing so, who knows if he needed little more rest and she might disturb. After some time, she thought to wake him up but what was with this sudden grabbing, he was still asleep and yet his arms wrapped around her and clutched her in his chest as if hiding some treasure. Jen moved hurriedly and his resting head fell on her face, Zhi Chang immediately opened his eyes, what was he doing he hastily lifted up his face because his lips were touching her rosy lips and she was looking at him little worried. There was awkward silence. Someone knocked on their lodge and Zhi Chang reacted first, "I will go and see," he walked out of the room and heaved a deep breathe. Jen could see that his intention was not immoral and beyond limit. The Second elder invited both apprentice in the crown house to talk about the future of the Clandestine Manias, two days were passed and they required to give it was thought. Since second elder was aware about the seal, it was better to get advice from the man and the girl, they sure have strong backing and in this case they could be helpful in choosing someone as the next crown. "I am from the crown house, the second elder has invited both seniors," the messenger handed the invitation letter and asked permission to leave. Zhi Chang came back and entered in her room, only to feel more awkward and leave immediately, he admonished himself, he was doing number of mistakes, he should have gotten her permission before entering the room. Lin''an was told about the matter, five remaining elders were sitting in the crown hall, the position of city archon was still empty because only a crown can appoint city archon. "I know she was not someone worried about the threats of this Manias," Lin''an remembered the two days she spent in the lodge. They took one hour and reached the crown house, why it took whole one hour because Zhi Chang felt embarrass to face her soon. Jen on the other hand was little worried because she started feeling adoration for Zhi Chang, she liked the care he showed for her but she cannot spoil her path, a long path to become a Defender, right? But was there to get worried, if she choose someone her husband, it won''t hinder her future advancement nor her husband would be a hurdle for her learning, she was arguing herself, did not her great grandfather wished her the same? "Senior Jen what are you thinking?" Lin''an noticed her thinking something much deep. "It''s nothing, why did you call for us? The elders and the royal blood can decide who will be the crown of Clandestine Manias? If the outsiders were too allowed then I might be appointing a wrong one," Jen answered and smiled. "Usually a strongest person of the Manias become crown," the fifth elder stood up and spoke hesitant, others understood his notion what he was implying, that means he was against someone who was not stronger enough. "Who said that only crown is the symbol of strength? And who made this rule that only a stronger crown can be given respect in that case the respect is not for the crown instead the power?" Zhi Chang questioned the elder. "Mm, I was only giving my suggestion," the elder apologized. "Since Dean of the cultivation school and the respected elders are willing to work for the betterment of the Clandestine Manias, the matter does not need much discussion, second elder will be responsible to guide the royal blood and the Dean of the cultivation school will give pointers, this way Lin''an will be able to become stronger and will prove a better choice for the Crown position, first, third and fourth elders will help implementing the laws in the Manias, I hope Lin''an can take this responsibility to become the Crown if not then there will be a competition among the royal families and their heirs to get this position," Jen explained briefly. The elders found this suggestion better one, all the elders belong to the royal families and they have their children to compete for this position. But this suggestion was a trap, Jen wanted to know which one among the five elders still bear the thoughts to succeed this position? Zhi Chang could not understand initially because the second part of the suggestion might trigger commotion and both of them would be hooked in this mess. Only fifth elder showed that he was excited to hear this suggestion, other four elders were not interested. "Alright, if the royal families do not mind, I will suggest to strip fifth fourth elder from the eldership," Jen calmly spoke, if a single opportunist was allowed in the crown house then Lin''an would face endless problems during her crown ship until she becomes stronger, and Jen don''t want this to happen soon. Everyone immediately looked at Jen, why she suddenly suggested this? The fifth elder felt being played. Zhi Chang muffled his smile, he liked the way Jen brought out the hidden enemy, if after going through much ordeal, a feeble crown position was established then it would soon crumble again, and a single traitor can destroy a whole empire. The fifth elder wanted to cry but no tear came out. "Miss Jen, the total number of elders has already decreased, only four elders for the all the Clandestine Manias would be burden and they perhaps could not meet all the responsibilities," the second elder stood up, since the duties were already divided, there will be huge burden on every single elder. "Cultivation School has many geniuses, they can be appointed as the protectors and handed some of the responsibilities this way the sense of obligation will stir up in the individuals," the Yellow River followed this rule, and appointed young protectors from the imperial class. The second elder was amazed at this suggestion, the Dean would definitely appreciate this suggestion, this way the geniuses would work hard and learn. "Jen, I think I don''t deserve to be a crown, I am not strong enough, second elder is my uncle and he can better take care of the matters in the Clandestine Manias," Lin''an was so much indebted to this girl. She cannot take hold when senior most uncle was here and it would be embarrassing to release orders. "Lin''an, I am old enough to take this position, I will guide you to become stronger and you don???t need to worry about it," he spoke politely. "Since things are settled, I should go back now," Jen stood up, she has only three months to live here and Zhi Chang was in the middle of the learning. She don''t want to meddle in the internal matters of the Manias, her three month stay would be enough to keep check whether everything was working fine or not. The people who were responsible and few sincere people of this Manias would definitely come up with better solutions. The walked back toward the lodge, there was a crowd of merchants in front of their lodge, Jen looked at Zhi Chang and also don''t know what was going on. "They are here," someone spotted them and shouted with excitement. The old merchant came smiling toward them and spoke, "I was here to give the payment and I am also giving this house to you both," he handed a small pouch of jade pins. Zhi Chang received the pouch and thanked, "We are only staying for three months and this house will remain in your property," the merchants were pleased, these both apprentice were completely different, despite having strong backing, they were humble and modest. They slowly left. "Should we eat something first?" Zhi Chang stopped Jen who was ready to enter in the lodge. He happened to see her when she was dressing up her wounds and it seemed she needed healthy meals to fasten her recovery, she has to use up her force while fighting against crown lady and it resulted the wounds to remain open, and it hurts too. "Sure, I was also thinking to take my meal," she nodded and walked behind him. Zhi Chang was feeling lonely, he slower down his pace and let her walk by his side, Jen was noticing his minute care and her heart was feeling warmth for him. 291 The Legend Level Technique The Legend Level Technique They were sitting in the lodge hall. Jen gave basic ancient text to him and he was reading. It would help him embark on his own path and future approach would not limit to itself, the world of cultivation was the constant evolution of the power and force, as long as one was not giving up, there was always a path set. "This technique can be beneficial and we could both learn it," Jen showed the text of a technique, it was not simple nor complex so they could learn without a proper guidance of some mentor. Zhi Chang read through and nodded, it could indeed be beneficial when a cultivator advance previous realm then it was necessary to learn some techniques which could complement the present strength else any experienced enemy can defeat easily. "If you think you needed the guidance of a mentor then we can search one in the cultivation school, they might provide a mentor suitable for a Legend level disciple," Jen suggested because it was necessary sometimes to have the guidance of a learned mentor. "I have basic concepts and my own cultivation growth path, I will look for one if I met any difficulty," Zhi Chang has the habit to solve his own problems especially when it was about cultivation and learning, if he still felt stuck he could always consult with Jen about it. Jen smiled, she could understand his reservation. She knew he must have created his own path for learning and it was good for perfect development and a cultivator rarely stuck in such situation, because self-created path would not let the cultivation go astray during cultivation or learning. They chose to sit in their rooms and don''t disturb each other, Zhi Chang needed a separate session, it has been long since he last studied his cultivation base and checked the strength of two armors, his insights were also there to get some level increase. Jen started to learn the new technique with the help of her fury armor, this technique was called Flare Mammoth, it was created by the extreme heart cultivators who were experts in using the fury in actual battles. Usually fury alone cannot be employed for a real battle, it always essentially require the balance between two armors else the cultivator might lost control over the situation and the fury might collapse the strong position resulting a defeated battle or wounded cultivator. Two armors were equally necessary when seeking a battle, if a cultivator wanted to win battle depending on his fury like mostly extreme cultivators relay on rage or the fifth level fury, they require to learn a technique which not only complement their cultivation base but the level of cultivation too. The cultivators can learn technique that would keep the rage in balance and not rampage unnecessarily. Flare Mammoth was a second grade technique created for Legend level cultivators, usually lower levels learn third grade techniques, as the levels increase with the realms the grades of the technique would also rise up. The dominion a legend cultivator possess was strong and a strong technique can hold rampaging fury, only geniuses could explore the techniques in better way and manipulate the strength, they can also use a fury technique at the same time using peace armor. It completely depended on the level of approach in the end. Jen and Zhi Chang were both geniuses of same level just that Zhi Chang was currently facing the disadvantages of remaining in a crystal bead for whole three years. Jen could tell that this technique can wield enough power to burn down the battle place and the enemy at the same time if the wielder was not willing to control its flow. The seven layers of the fury armor can only be restricted with techniques, as for as it was about her own layers, she has tamed them long ago, it was when she found out how much fury can bring disaster she choose to study peace armor more in depth. She was using these layers in her learning and her increased levels was due to her perfect balance between layers, there were few layers which she intentionally never disturbed because of the dangers laying in them. Absolute stage and the Zero stage was the two layers which she was afraid to disturb, absolute stage has its own rationality and it can directly pounce the surrounding without any limit and control, the only way she used back then to control it was to use the in depth coldness of the Yellow River, which was a pointer given by the Creek. Black clouds of Zero stage can devour rationality, though this layers seemed without any visible temperature but it also the devilish way of this layer like someone prepare for ambush in the silence. It seemed if she wanted to learn this technique she has to use one of them as the main force for her technique, Jen was considering to use her absolute stage for this purpose, the layer was limitless and matched with the flare but she could use her control to activate this layer for the Flare Mammoth, Jen can only imagine how it would look when the layer would meet the technique. She decided to practice first part of learning in the lodge and then look for an open place to combine the power of technique and the layer. A compact lodge won''t provide enough space for her layer and she might burn the lodge completely because in initial learning she cannot guarantee anything until she has grasped the technique. An open space would let her understand the true capacity of the layer and how much far it could create the effects of flare was also part of her learning. With the advancement, she needed to reserve a bigger area under her territory during a battle, it would be advantageous to keep away the enemy from any ambush. Bigger battles always show up cultivators who wanted to win with ambush, only ambush could let them win with little ease else every cultivator wanted to win in the end. As expected, absolute stage monster showed up as soon as she spread her fury armor. She was smaller and immature back then, during her learning she has to borrow the peace armor to control fury and the depth of coldness but now she was learned and mature to let loose the absolute monster, right, it should be called or nicknamed absolute monster. Despite her complete control still Zhi Chang was able to sense what was going on, he smiled, "She is always impatient but not careless," he was working on his insights, it was long time that he used his insights and this caused his essence chord to remain in mess, if he wanted to work it properly then he needed to organize his thoughts. The insights necessarily require complete focus and control on the heart and mind, the essence chord''s strength depend on the strength of heart and mind and their collaborative focus. In future what he needed most in learning, it was his control over the cultivation and essence chord can only help to control. Second elder himself visited the school of cultivation and proposed the suggestion which they were agreed on today, the dean was pleasantly surprised. "I can give some completion battles for few senior disciples if they are enough capable, they will be sent to the crown house to receive the position of protectors," the dean wanted to act as soon as possible but he also wanted to give fair chance to all geniuses and capable, he would also make sure that sincere disciple can only be selected. "I admire your suggestion, I will be waiting for the disciples then," the second elder was satisfied, now he was going to see some of the factions of the Clandestine Manias, these factions were currently in a mess due to the fact that the position of the crown was empty for whole week. Tomorrow was the crown ceremony and he would warn the officials to not create imbalance in the factions else they would be stripped from their positions and more capable and sincere people would take the charge. It was necessary to show them some force of action either the people on such positions usually try to create mess intentionally in the particular situations just like this one. Lin''an was preparing to get the guidance of two mentors at the same time, while other elders were trying to create peace in the central city, the crown house has emptied out its sources and through peace they could beckon people to work to support the growth of Manias. It would take a while to control and grasp the situation as well as let people feel safe. Once people feel safe, they would work fearlessly and this way the Manias would return to its prosperous days though it''s been many years when the people last witnessed peace and prosperity. 292 The Image Of Fury In just few days, Jen has to leave the lodge, if the practice was controlled unnecessarily, the real force would lack. Jen went to see Zhi Chang first, he was also preparing to go out. "You are leaving too?" he saw her and asked. "The restricted practice is of no use so I am going toward the eastern mountains of this manias, are you coming too?" Jen asked. He nodded and they walked out, the eastern part of this Manias was mountainous and only strong cultivators dared to venture there, the huge peaks and the abnormally fast wind was a bigger challenge especially for those who happened to fell in the Valley of Typhoon, the eastern part was known for its direction confusing traits. So the outer part was best choice to practice cultivation. Currently both were heading toward eastern part, they choose two different mountains for practice, Zhi Chang selected a mountain from where he could keep look out at her in case she needed him. He was not aware that the mountain he selected to practice cultivation was the most dangerous one because at random times the typhoon cross this mountain every now and then. The scaring fact was that it would swept anything with it and toss in the valley of typhoon and rarely anyone came back from this valley because the wind storm would shatter the flesh of human slowly depending how much strongly one could resist and how much time sustain. The cultivators lost themselves and got killed in the ruthless gales of the wind, a secret was hidden in this valley but because no one ever came out alive so hardly anyone know about it. Jen looked at his direction and could not stop her smile, she knew why he choose this mountain, Zhi Chang immediately felt his heart blooming with happiness, he turned to see her and indeed Jen was smiling, it was strange, the time he broke from the crystal, he started feeling her sentiments in his heart, if she was smiling he would immediately know, no matter how far he was from her. If she felt pain, he would equally suffer, it was odd and he has no explanation for this happening, this was the reason that he choose to stay near her when she was struggling with the cult ambush, his heart was not at ease and he could not leave her alone. He was staying inside crystal bead and definitely during her battle with some enemy resulted central acmes pair to connect with him even not directly but the solar star was part of her legacy and seam between her heart that means during battle central acmes pair borrowed the bond between both and it triggered never ending pledge. He was bound inside and cannot do something to stop this happening now it showed up, he thought to try tempering his will and two armors so that he could control his heart in better way, the control of heart means control on both armors, it was pressing matter too because this pledge was bringing him near her. He was clueless that this matter was not solemnly related to him, Jen was also feeling it in a different way, she could easily bond with his heart and even talk to him without speaking anything but she thought that it was due to their similar fiber base and she could connect because they were from the same sphere. Jen got busy and spread her absolute fury layer, now finally she could see how much this layer has expanded itself with her advancement, if she spread it without control, it would look like an active big volcano. Her double edge fury was hundred times scary than an extreme Legend and it was a monster with its own will, it reasoned her to not casually look for this layer but present technique require the presence of this layer so she has no choice. The mountain started to burn with the absolute fury and Jen was trying to merge new technique with the flames of fury, slowly the absolute fury was enveloping her rationality because the double edge started to show up signs of presence, her eyes started burning with the pain she was going through inner struggle, the absolute fury was again ruthless, the previous suppression turned out useless, she tamed this layer back then but at that time she was small and her cultivation levels has not even started then so it was pretty much different to handle this fury. The present absolute fury was unimaginable, an unbridled monster not ready to submit to her, slowly an image formed in the personal territory of the layer, it was her image, Jen was looking at a woman but the woman resembled her, and it seemed she was looking at her own image. The woman seemed inflicted by something painful, Jen shook her head, and looked around, she thought that someone was using aptitude of illusion taking advantage of her cultivation practice but there was no one. On a considerable distance, Zhi Chang was busy in his own learning, Jen again looked at the absolute fury layer, the image was no more there, it would only appear when her double edge fury would show itself. Since her heart was locked she could not remember her vow, and not the way she died before, much less to remember the name of her enemy and revenge. She was puzzled now, if there was no one trying to create illusion then what the image she saw just now? ''I am seeing things,'' she thought and shook her head, then began to learn the strength and the habits of this layer, if she could study its core she would be able to tame its true nature. It would take time and she was in no hurry, even if she tried to make in haste she might trigger the core and who know what unseen monster was hidden in the layer and if she was not able to control, it might burn her alive, she sighed and enveloped herself with the protection of solar star. The question of burning alive would be stupidity despite having four other attributes to protect her and Jen possibly cannot be this careless. Zhi Chang was learning and within a week he was able to merge his technique with the cultivation base and now he was practicing the technique with complete control, the only difference was his fury was single edge just like every other cultivator of extreme armor, he was not facing the double edge and it made his learning smooth going. Currently he was thinking to learn the evanesce aptitude, Jen has given him complete guidance and few examples of her own problems during learning of this aptitude, it made easy for him to go through it. He was also concentrating on the flow of essence and legend level acmes pairs were filling up too, there were piles of Jade pins in his storage and he was not restrained to use them so he was doing well with the flow of time and his practice. He would look at Jen every after few days and make sure that she was also concentrating on her practice, she was sitting and her extraordinary layer of fury was swishing around, but why she was still studying this layer, according to her usual pace she should have learned and merged it. She was looking composed that means she was absorbed in the study of core, he nodded and did not go to disturb her. He closed his eyes to start studying the aptitude and how he should follow all the steps one by one, his essence chord has strengthen itself and it was helping him to keep control on the flow of essence. His increasing flow was better for his learning because the flow should replace the pace, it also showed how much he was eager to learn and compete with the disadvantage of previous idle years. He knew that Jen would not longer and she wanted to explore more hidden secrets of the sphere in order to learn and get experience as well. She was like a restless wanderer and whatever she was looking for must be something indispensable for her advancement. She was indeed searching something important, the supreme existence trails were ten years later and during these ten years, she wanted to learn all necessary and important aspects to fight biggest wars for the strongest position only then she will be able to stand head high in front of her great grandfather. And only then she could tell her great grandfather that she has chosen her husband, even if Zhi Chang was not strong enough her great grandfather won''t be able to force her abandon Zhi Chang. But she was sure that Zhi Chang would be able to become a strongest trooper seeing how diligently he was learning, she has sensed that he was not willing to give up on her. 293 The Valley Of Typhoons If he was not willing to give up on her, she was not willing to avoid his presence even if it costs her slow pace. After a week, Jen was able to take hold on the normal flow and the fury was ready to submit to her, the technique was about to merge itself and her concern was also subsiding by the time because the image did not show up again. She glanced toward Zhi Chan who was in the middle of his learning about the evanesce aptitude, he must be in his first step according to her observation. There was plenty of time so she decided to increase the strength of her Desert Attribute, and the attribute of Light, all four Attributes needed to be level higher and complement her Realm. Only then she will be considered complete Legend, because all her attributes and aptitudes were the real powerful force behind her winning battles and if she slacked to polish and refine them then she could forget to surpass normal troopers or battles between Supremes. Zhi Chang was engrossed in his learning when he heard a swishing sound and he hurriedly opened his eyes, it was unexpected and sudden, the wind typhoon swept him toward the valley beyond the mountains, it was at the same time when Jen was looking at him, she reached at the mountain with fastest possible means and saw the typhoon disappearing in the valley, she was ready to jump in the wind gale when she heard Zhi Chang, "Don''t try to jump, we won''t be able to catch up in this strange wind storm no matter what, you should wait there, I will come back soon," slowly his voice faded in the wind and Jen was left there alone. Jen has strong believe, he meant what he said, and if he said he would come back and she would wait for him till then. The valley was unimaginable vast and deep, if he has not spoken to her, Jen would have jumped without considering anything but now after getting his words, she sighed and sat there. She glanced toward the valley and closed her eyes, and thought to bond with his heart but again it could be dangerous for him if he went into daze in the middle of storm. It seemed she had to wait for him patiently but her heart was getting impatient. Jen finally clutched her heart and enveloped herself with the Nobility Layer of peace, this way she was able to distract herself and think about to learn, with the time passed, she was able to increase the levels of her Desert Attribute along with the attribute of light. Aptitude of illusion was needed the next level strength and Jen had to take a break before doing so, it was already three months since the disappearance of Zhi Chang. There were strong winds around the mountain and Jen had a bad premonition, she hurriedly left this mountain and returned back to her previous position, it was good decision because the wind storms could be seen around this part. It could be a sign of another storm and probably this place go through unexpected strong wind storms. Jen decided to work hard for breakthrough and then jump in the valley to see if she could bring Zhi Chang back, breakthrough was necessary if she wanted to stay firm or reserve her life from the wind typhoon in the middle of the valley. Second elder was curious as to where the both outsiders suddenly disappeared, he went to meet the old merchant if he could give some clue, Lin''an wanted to meet them before they leave the Manias and thank for their help but they left without letting anyone know. After much look out someone told that he has seen them going toward the eastern part of the Manias, the second elder got worried to hear this because eastern part was one of dangerous place of this sphere and it was also secretive place, he was not sure if they were looking for the hidden secret or they happened to go there for cultivation practice. He brought two protectors with him to search the outsiders. "You both should go and check the less dangerous part," second elder pointed a direction and sent the protectors, he himself walked toward more unstable part where wind storms could appear anytime and sweep one away with it. Second elder finally spotted the girl on a mountain, she was probably absorbed in her cultivation and she was alone. He reached to her and did not disturb her, after some time Jen felt his presence and immediately opened her eyes thinking that perhaps Zhi Chang returned but to her dismay it was elder from crown house. "Greetings senior," Jen stood up, she was curious what brought this senior here. "Greetings junior," second elder made a fist, and looked around. "I did not intend to disturb this junior but Lin''an wanted to send an invitation that if both apprentices wanted to leave the Manias, please visit to the crown house first, young royal wanted to express her gratitude," elder slightly bowed. HE could notice that Jen was glancing toward the valley, "Senior, initially we wanted to leave early but three months ago, a wind storm swept along my fellow apprentice and before disappearing he asked me to stay and wait for him so I am waiting for his return," Jen bowed and told the circumstances if this senior could tell about this valley. "Oh, so this is the reason, I was also worried to know when someone told that both of you were here, this place is dangerous, the valley bellow is the valley of typhoons, nor even seniors of Clandestine Manias dare to venture around these mountains," second elder pointed all the area near the valley. Jen was getting worried to hear this. "Can we bring out my senior apprentice or is there a way?" Jen hurriedly asked. "No one can help because there is hidden secret in this valley, only Zhi Chang himself can survive if he has caliber to sustain it," the elder shook his head. "What is that hidden secret senior," Jen was getting more impatient because it involved his life there. "This valley holds the second strongest Attribute of Wind, after the solar star this attribute is the key of strength and many vie for it, but unfortunately hardly anyone survive and came back, usually cultivators remain struck in this valley for decades," second elder once tried to tame this attribute but he scarcely could save his own life back then. "Even if you tried to go and find him, you won''t be able to reach him, the constant wind gales always throw you somewhere in the broken parts and you don''t have enough power to fight against wind," Second elder warned because he could see that the girl wanted to go there and save her apprentice. "I better wait here for him, I am sure he will come back," Jen nodded with determination, and did not look toward the elder because she could read what was written on his face, he was thinking about the diction that she could use it to ask for any kind of help but he was not aware that Jen would not use it for her personal motifs. "Sure, if you need anything, do let me know,?? the elder sincerely bowed and left, in his eyes the girl was reserved and has her own ways to solve her problems moreover she was not some typical type of cultivator. Her calm appearance and the way she behave were extraordinary, he was sure that she herself was some noble but it was hard to tell how she was able to get diction, ''Does her father belong to one of the strongest Manias and is friends with Defender or Defender personally know this girl,'' he shook his head and called the protectors to keep look out around the specific eastern part, and if that girl need their help, let the crown house know immediately. They could render every type of help since both outsider were benefactors of this Manias even if they had to jump in the valley to save, they would not back down. What was the best exchange for a favor, of course a favor in return? Jen sat again and thought about the words of the elder, if the valley really hide an attribute then there was possibility that Zhi Chang was struggling to learn it, she don''t want to think that he was unable to survive, he was genius and he could tackle such sudden and unexpected events. She herself once fell in the valley of darkness and decided to learn the attribute of Dark Sight eventually if she wanted to come out from that valley, Zhi Chang had to learn it too. Now she was no more impatient, she closed her eyes and felt his beating heart, Jen smiled, she could tell he was alive and fine but restricted by the storm. 294 Beautiful Crush Jen was absorbing the essence, there was lot of time so it was better to learn the first level of Legend Realm, Spiritual Siphon level. If she wanted first level breakthrough, we would need to absorb insane amount of essence to fill up her hungry acmes pairs and then overload, approx. six to seven months were needed to reach at the edge of breakthrough. Since it was unknown how much time Zhi Chang would take to come back, this was the most feasible choice for her. Zhi Chang was sitting in the lowest part of the typhoon valley, the wind was extremely debauched dissipating the human figure in the blur, in the first month he tried his best to leave this valley but turn out that he cannot defeat the stormy gales. It was powerful and rationale, the only way was to learn how to control it first and then use it to leave this place, the outrageous wind gales initially showed the actual strength but later at the strong will of Zhi Chang, the attribute itself was rendered helpless, he took five months to learn the nature of this attribute and another three months to tame it perfectly. Slowly the wind gales were ready to submit, he was able to control the flow of the storm and guide it with his will. At the end of seventh month, he decided to leave the valley, with a single burst, the wind brought him out of the valley and his surrounding was still stormy because he let the wind provide him cushion balance and resist against the ether. He seemed like dissolving in the air but the air was at his beck and call, he was controlling flawlessly, the gust of wind brought him at the mountain from where he was thrown in the valley by the storm. Zhi Chang was masterly controlling that his surrounding was not affected by his sudden appearance even Jen was still sitting with closed eyes oblivious to his appearance. He looked toward the mountain where she was waiting for him, he fled without creating noise of the wind, and reached her, after reaching near he put his hand on her shoulder and immediately moved aside. Jen opened her eyes bewildered, how come she could not notice presence of someone, she looked toward her left but there was no one. A light blow of the pleasant air fell on her right cheeks, baffled she moved her neck to see what was there, it was Zhi Chang, his lips almost ready to touch her left cheeks, Jen wide opened her eyes. "You came back," Jen smiled. "I was struck in the valley and could not return until I learn the attribute of Ether," he explained why he was this late. "Second elder told me about it, congratulations senior Zhi Chang for learning the second strongest Attribute of Nature in just few months," Jen was glad on his achievement. "It was because of you and the promise I made before leaving," he sincerely spoke, he really don''t know or perhaps never learn to boast. "I had to wait because I believe your words," she answered looking at him. "I am most fortunate person of the three spheres to be able to earn your believe," Zhi Chang smiled sincerely, he wished that everything should stop there so that he could keep looking at those eyes who were as pure as the flowing water of the stream, and as bright as the day. "Would you like to see how amazing it looks?" he clutched his heart and asked ready to hear her refusal. "Sure, if it is you," her words sounded and he thought that he misheard, but then again her smile assured that he did not hear wrong. He was immensely happy to hear and immediately wrapped his arms around her and flew with the wind, Jen was hugging his broad chest and could feel how much he was contented, they were flowing like the wind. "We will be leaving this place soon but the young crown lady wanted to meet us," Jen told him, and reminded that their stay in this Manias has come to an end now they would leave soon. "Whatever you decide and whatever time you say is fine for me but don''t forget that Zhi Chang would die if you leave alone," he tightened his grip on her. Jen felt the warmth of his heart, "I meant what I said, Jen Xuan Rong did not learn to go back on her words," she spoke determined, she has decided if she would choose someone, it would be Zhi Chang for sure no matter whoever disagree with her choice. They were still flowing along the wind and Jen was still hugging his chest, she rested her head against his chest and closed her eyes, she was contented to have him, now every hurdle and long journey was not painful anymore, she could go through any suffering if Zhi Chang was on her side. "What if your great grandfather disagree?" Zhi Chang thought about the Defender Xuan Rong. "He is strong and strict but have a beautiful heart with lot of affection for his kins I am sure once I fought the battles, and won, he would be willing to listen my wish," she spoke with closed eyes and slightly smiled, why because she knew that Zhi Chang was just asking, it did not affect him. He only wanted to listen to her, speak and assure his palpating heart so she was heartening. "The time I met you on the Thousand Herbs Mountain was the time I started admiring you, I always thought that I am not capable enough to wish you mine but I can''t bear to see if you choose someone else, I would have died with the grief and sorrow, thank you for accepting Zhi Chang who is still not capable enough," he put his head on hers and caressed, he don''t know how to express his happiness. "It seemed Jen was always ignorant about your heart until now, can you forgive Jen for this ignorance?" she smiled and looked toward him. He was shocked no, not shocked but not less than shock, it was pleasant and adorable, he never expected that Jen would say something like this, the softness was tingling his heart, "I am grateful, and I hope you would love to have Zhi Chang as your shadow protector," Jen opened her eyes and smiled, "Only shadow protector?" she was sulking now, if he wanted to become shadow protector, does not that means he would stay away from her? "Then what about trooper?" he came up with another suggestion, he was really teasing now because he wanted to hear from her. "Alright, if you wish I won''t insist," Jen could understand his trick and possibly she was going to give him a blow in return of his teasing, Zhi Chang was looking cute when he heard her and felt broken. He did not speak anything and kept silent, he don''t want to ask anything. "Zhi Chang looked at the horizon, it looks great," the horizon was gathering strong wind storm and there were clouds too, this was rare sight. "We should stay away from this strong storm," his essence was nearing empty out and he decided to return back to the mountain. "Sure, then let''s move toward the crown house," Jen spoke. "Wait," Zhi Chang grabbed her hand to stop her. Jen turned to see why he stopped her but it was sudden and she could not react on time, he cupped her face in his hands and placed his lips on hers gently. It was so much sweet and gentle that Jen was unable to refuse, she just closed her eyes. "It would be enough if Zhi Chang is in your heart," he parted his lips soon after because it was not lust which compelled him but the love which always bloomed in his heart. As soon as he parted his lips, Jen fell unconscious, she could not accept this sudden separation, her heart was not at ease, it left a breach and her frail heart could not bear with it. She thought that Zhi Chang was unhappy at her answer but she was only teasing. Zhi Chang was not unhappy, when he saw her fell unconscious he got worried, he tried to wake her up and spoke her name several times. He felt his own heart, it was calm that means she was fine, thinking something, he again placed his lips on hers and caressed, she woke up smiling, both were teasing each other in a different way. The protectors who were appointed by the second elder to stay behind and inform the crown house if anything unusual happens, they simply closed their eyes and moved away. They were young protectors selected by the Dean, they were thinking if they worked hard and became stronger, would they be able to get such a beautiful girl? 295 Someone Seducing My Wife Someone Is Seducing My Wife The upper sphere was currently very tense, with the reappearance of the scary Nianru, the previous uncertainty also returned back, though he has many people backing him but there were many who disliked his ways of dealing harmless situation, he always ruined peace with his arrogance and vanity. When he disappeared for long time, the supreme of the upper sphere was given the responsibility to defend the sphere if anything happens. They needed much time to select another Defender for the upper sphere with the sudden disappearance of the present young Defender, there was also many elders who were opposing any idea to announce battles for the selection of the new Defender, because they were loyal to Nianru and his cruelty was enough to threaten them. They would never go against him even in their dreams. The supreme was waiting for Jiushi to return and this time he would teach her more crudely so that she could learn to differentiate between friends and enemies but it seemed she was happy in the second sphere. Since Nianru returned, there was high possibility that he would create ruckus to get her again as his wife. The supreme was unsure what would happen now, Jiushi was still incompetent against him and only a Legend, though her study of the attributes has exceeded to his expectations, with the learning of four attributes, she has become rarest cultivator possessing four attributes at the same time but her cultivation level was much low. Nianru was sitting at the same place where he used to spend time with Jiushi, just that currently there were many women around him, few of them were serving while few were standing to listen his orders. He was considered most charming man of the upper sphere, if there was any competition about men beauty, he would definitely win the title of most alluring man, and women willingly follow him despite knowing his temper. He called his slave who was sent to bring news about the girl and where she was in the lower sphere. Slaves were not allowed to greet their owners, only reputed people can greet each other, slaves only ask permission to speak, his slave stood silent there after asking his permission. "You took much time to search her whereabouts," Nianru did not look toward his slave and asked. "Master, the mistress was constantly traveling and I had to travel with the suppressed cultivation level, she is currently in the lower regions of the Celestial sphere," he informed his master. "What she is doing there, should not she be in the Defender Hacienda?" he spoke displeased. "She liked to wander so her great grandfather perhaps gave her permission, I am not sure about it," the slave dared not utter anything else. He was aware from her birth that she was destined to learn the same powerful attribute and it was necessary to get her as soon as possible before she could break the seal of her heart, if this happened he would no more be able to seduce her and force her for marriage, who would be willing after knowing his true face. Now that she has become Legend, it was possible that some senior heart cultivator let her helping hand in breaking this seal, but before this happen he would make sure to propose her, and she would not refuse seeing how powerful he was. "Master, there is something that troubled this slave of yours," the slave lowered his head and spoke, that means there was something which he was afraid to reveal thinking that his master would get angry at him. Nianru looked at his slave with flaming eyes and asked, "What is it?" "The mistress is living with a man, and undoubtedly he wanted to court mistress," the slave spoke in shaking voice. The women standing around were listening the conversation, Nianru sensed their attention toward gossip, he ordered them to leave immediately then he spoke to the slave, "Are you sure what you are saying is true?" "Master, I was there and after confirming my suspicion I came back," the slave fell on his knees to show that he was not neglecting the rage of his master. "Since you are my trusted slave, I should go and check, perhaps I should not wait anymore," he was perplexed because according to the elder after her heart got sealed she would not look at any man unless he appear in front of her. Then how she let someone fly around her? If someone else really was able to win her heart, he might have to kill that froth. He was still confident to get her, by plot or by power, if the Defender Xuan Rong was her ancestor that means he should prepare himself for war, but first he need to confirm whether Xuan Rong was aware about the complete plot? If he has gotten what exactly happened back then it would be impossible to use fair means, moreover that Xuan Rong would come immediately to stop him and tell his granddaughter about the events of past. "Sigh, I have to silently bring her here and marry her, there is no other way, go and inform uncle Xao that I wanted to talk to him," he waved his hand. The only feasible means was to descend down in the lower sphere and bring here, but if Xuan rong was clueless about the past then there was no need for him to force anything. Uncle Xao came in no time as he was called by his short temper nephew, his vanity should not be provoked else the results would be dangerous. "Greetings uncle Xao," Nianru stood up to welcome his uncle. "I wonder what made my nephew to remember this uncle," he chuckled. "I intend to court Jiushi as soon as possible," Nianru spoke with ease. His uncle was stunned, "Why this early, let her learn first, moreover she should at least be on the fourth level of Legend Realm else it would be troublesome to bring her here," the upper sphere was guarded by more powerful essence fiber and the guardians, if they wished her to cross the essence fiber then she needed strength to stand it. "We have many means to bring her safely, I called you for some other reason," he shook aside the matter how he would bring her. "Ask what you want to know," his uncle was patient because there were many things which Nianru skipped during all these years because he was in the seclusion. "I wanted to know how much Xuan Rong is aware about the plot back then and also is he friends with our sect or he is stubborn just like before," his elders and uncle always told him few of the ongoing events but there were many which he really skipped. It was possible that Xuan Rong was still keeping his grudge and wanted to revenge for the previous Defender, or he was planning to prepare his troopers for this purpose, if it was not for the sake of suppression, the Celestial would have become strongest sphere long ago. The upper sphere always used many ways to keep the lower sphere unstable or under suppression so it would never come seeking their door one day. "The previous Defender was killed in the upper sphere while Xuan Rong was not present in the Defender hacienda to have the proper understanding of the situation, and there was no one to explain to him, he came to talk with the supreme and you already know what kind of answer our supreme must have given," uncle Xao like to talk reticent. "It means Xuan Rong was not willing to take revenge or create ruckus since the supreme gave him vague answer," there was unimaginable satisfaction of his face to know this. But they were clueless why Xuan Rong decided to wait for years, no one know what answer was given by the supreme and why Xuan Rong chose to stay silent. He was told that the girl who was stabbed would take revenge for herself and for the Defender of the Celestial sphere, and if he tried to take revenge he would be defeated because the sphere was currently facing the plot of the young Defender. There were many different opinions about the situation back then, some wanted to attack on the lower sphere, some wanted to ruin the ongoing selection of the Defender, some were forcing supreme to take action, if he had given permission to Xuan Rong then both sphere would have suffered irreparable circumstances or outcomes. It was wise decision by the supreme, he wanted her daughter to take revenge no matter if it take many years. He can wait for that day, moreover only double edge fury would be best weapon to defeat Nianru. 296 Who Is Nianru? Who Is Nianru? "I have decided to descend down in the Celestial Sphere and bring Jiushi back, go and prepare for the journey," Nianru sent his slave for the preparation and himself was looking at the golden seal which was necessary to wear in case a stronger cultivator wanted to wander in the lower sphere. The golden seal glinted and he moved his eyes away only to see a silhouette of a man coming this way, his lips curled up to see who it was, he went to seduce his wife a year ago and came back disappointed, Nianru was glad to hear that Jiushi was not willing to give him face. Wang Bo deliberately came to see Nianru, Wang Bo was the second strongest contender of the Defender position in the Celestial Sphere, he was also aware about the late plot of this man and the fate of his wife and he wanted to save the girl from being stabbed again but opposite to his expectations, the girl was completely different about what he has heard from his elders, it seemed she was learning in a better way. She was also not overly kindhearted as he has heard about the girl Jiushi. "You suddenly came back, did my wife disregard you?" he sneered, how come Wang Bo has this spur to think he would be able to get her. "I have heard many rumors about you and unfortunately you seemed to not care but let me tell you this time Jiushi possibly won''t be giving you chance to stab her," Wang Bo stood in front of him. He don''t fear this sly man, even if there was no one to stand against Nianru, Wang Bo still would not step back, all the things he heard from others were only rumors the real Nianru was not as fearsome as he imagined, if a man wanted to get a woman just to stab her trust then that man was not even regarded as man. "I wonder if you are preparing to fight battles to get your seat back or you are thinking to resort another plot this time?" since Nianru returned when the upper sphere was about to select a new Defender or disciple of the supreme, both events were of much importance and only selected cultivators were given chance, a defender chosen for the position or the disciple chosen under supreme was most frightening event too because all those who were preparing to be selected would definitely to go their extents. If a cultivator was chosen by the supreme to become disciple that means another disciple was ready to shine in the sky of upper sphere because chosen disciple would be polished under the guidance of supreme. And if the disciple was capable the supreme might transfer his most of pointers and perhaps his supremacy because his life span was nearing its end so it was possible that the supreme would definitely chose a disciple this time to entrust his supremacy, it made the competition tough. Nianru was much satisfied that people still fear him. "Are you worried that I would win, can''t you see the contenders are ready to leave without battling, you still fancy to fight with me for this position?" Nianru could not believe that this newbie was standing here and came to annoy him. "Only cowards retreat, or those who are worried about your tricks," Wang Bo also sneered, he was aware those who has heard about the rumors and decided to not come in the grounds. "You are here to annoy me or you wanted to beg me to save your face in the battle, I am sorry but I won''t show mercy," Nianru stepped ahead in front of Wang Bo. "You are really confident about your victory, keep in mind I won''t show mercy likewise," Wang Bo stood straight. Both were accomplished in their own ways. "So you are here to begin real enmity?" Nianru gritted his teeth, all the elders and stronger cultivators of this sphere feared him yet this newbie was standing against him like a steel pole. "I don''t need to begin it, since we are having qualms of upfront dints that means we are destined to be enemies, if you have decided then so be it," Wang Bo spoke nonchalantly. He walked back to his sect but in the middle of his way someone stopped him, Wang Bo thought that Nianru sent someone to injure with sudden attack, he immediately activated his dominion but the one who came here was with specific sign. This sign was to let know others the identity of the person, there were few disciples under the supreme and they were given significant sign for others to not mess with them nor were these disciples allowed to create ruckus. "The supreme has sent me to bring you," the disciple slightly bowed and conveyed the massage. It was rare that supreme called someone personally, as no one was allowed to disturb the supreme, even some sect elder have no say to request for audience. "Sure, guide me the way," Wang Bo make a fist and walked with the disciple, he never met the supreme in his entire life, and he was curious why supreme wanted to meet him? There was no question how supreme know him, it was said that supreme knew everyone living in the upper sphere whether it was common cultivator or a sect leader. The disciple stopped Wang Bo in front of a curtain, the place was all-white and fog was flowing around, he could see through transparent curtain, an old man was sitting on a throne, "Wang Bo, you intend to fight for the battles?" a very calm and tranquil voice reached Wang Bo. "Indeed respected supreme, I wish to fight and win," Wang Bo bowed with respect. He could feel immeasurable peace was lingering around, it was not only soothing to his acmes pairs but the whole being was drenched in the calmness, one can only imagine a place where no stress or worry exist but it was true, Wang Bo completely forgot that he was worried to win the battle when he was going back to his sect but now he was not worried anymore. There was not even burden of anything, he could only feel calm and serene here. "You are young and moreover a supreme heart cultivator, why you wanted to waste your time in winning the battle?" the supreme spoke again as if the battle for Defender ship was nothing than a child''s play and Wang Bo being a young man should not waste his time in such useless battle. Wang Bo was little surprised to hear, there was no more expression or thoughts only surprised a little, this place was the territory where no one can get angry or show fury, the supreme was the owner of this territory and he won''t allow any insect to show here fury. "Respected supreme, I thought to defeat Niainru before he could become Defender again and try to destroy the peace of this sphere," he answered according to his limits. "Who is Nianru, let Jiushi take her revenge, if a quill would drop it would not get hurt but if a stone would drop, it would smash into smithereens certainly¡­" the supreme paused for a moment to let the young man understand. "I am only a learner while the respected supreme is senior of us all," since the supreme has spoken to stop him what he could say, but his heart was still at peace despite remembering the words of Nianru, and his own words, he told him that only cowards retreat, according to supreme he should let Nianru become Defender that means he would be considered coward to withdraw at the final stage. "The one who retreat is not always coward, sometimes retreat is necessary to step ahead, the fate may have decided to give bigger position," the supreme could read through his thoughts. Wang Bo was again surprised, what did the senior say? He was clueless so decided to stand there silently, it was best option for him being a junior learner. "You are chosen to become the next supreme, you should not waste time, I am here to guide you before my life span ends," he calmly looked at the young man who was standing obediently across the curtain. Wang Bo looked up, the previous words which only surprised him despite knowing what it means to retreat but these words were like an unexpected revelation, he could not describe what he was feeling to hear this or what he wanted to say, how come supreme choose him for this position? This position was thousand times higher than a Defender, if his heart was not this calm, he would have fainted despite having a strong disposition. 297 I Will Save Her Or I will Die I Will Die Or I Will Save Her Zhi Chang and Jen met the young crown lady, Lin''an was happy to see them again, indeed she prepared a gift for both outsiders but they were not ready to accept it. Both were not oblivious to the present situation, they cannot take the generous gift, Clandestine Manias needed many years to get back prosperity and peace, the elders and the protectors would make it possible with the determination only then it would be called established place. They bade goodbye and exited this Manias. Nianru descended in the lower sphere, he came alone because he wanted to bring her along silently, he intended to coax her and if she was reluctant he will force. Since his slave told the last place where he saw her, he descended in the Clandestine Manias, he was strongest cultivator yet secretly asked around about the girl describing how she looked, the people were curious still they told about the outsiders thinking that this man must be their apprentice as well. After exiting, the first priority was to find a suitable place for the cultivation, the availability of the essence was not in balance in different parts of the sphere, for example if someone wanted to increase the absorption rate of the essence in the Clandestine Manias, one would feel the insufficiency of the essence. Similarly there were some rich places filled with the fresh essence source, other than hiring essence rooms if one was fortunate enough one could discover some rivulet or broken part of essence origin. These places could be considered rich sources of essence, since Jen was worried for her low cultivation level she wanted to find a place rich with essence source, it would also help Zhi Chang because he was learning fast and he needed pure source to restudy his layers. Jen stopped suddenly, and looked toward Zhi Chang, he also stopped to see her in a daze, "I have a bad premonition, someone is following us," her intuition was stronger from her childhood, she could feel the upcoming disaster but what it could be? There was no one in the Clandestine Manias who had grudge with her or Zhi Chang, elderly lady and her loyals were killed. Zhi Chang swept his dominion to check who was in surrounding but there was no one. "Should we increase our pace?" he asked her. "I feel we won''t be able to leave it behind," she looked at the sky and there was rare phenomena again, the sky was gathering clouds and the rain started, it was unusual occurrence. The void rarely show this side of nature but today this rare sight was apparent, someone appear and spread beautiful parasol so that her clothes remain intact. Jen moved to see a handsome man who was wearing exceptionally high bearing clothes and from his disposition, he seemed to belong one of the strongest Manias or who know who he was. He was looking at Zhi Chang from head to toe, "Who are you?" he asked as if he was not the one intruder. Nianru was always arrogant because of two reasons, one was the fact that he was strongest cultivator and he believed that Jiushi would only chose someone powerful even if not equally powerful still standing high from others and the second reason for his arrogance was that he believed that he was the only one in the upper sphere exceptionally handsome for the liking of the bewitching beauty of Jiushi. She could claim that no one matched her beauty so why she would choose someone ugly or less handsome, well in his eyes who was not equally handsome as him was ugly. But when he came here and looked at Zhi Chang, he was affected and his arrogance of being exceptionally handsome man of the sphere was also hurt, this man was in no way lesser instead if he carefully decide he would be considered subsequent. So this was the reason that Jiushi was living with this man, Nianru thought in his heart. "I must be asking the same question," Zhi Chang was displeased to see that this stranger came to show his care for his woman, does not it means that he was initiating a battle to decide who deserve the woman? And who could care her most? "Rarely anyone question me, and even if someone asked ever, I never gave answer," Nianru spoke more displeased. "Whether you ever answered or not is none of my business, I only know that I don''t want your care," Jen spoke before Zhi Chang could step ahead. If this man was thinking to get her by showing his care then he should forget that she would do this ever, does he take her as a small girl who can be coaxed with tricks? She was angry. "Ah, Jiushi you never spoke this way before with your husband," Nianru was shocked to hear her displeased voice, Jiushi was always calm and serene, he don''t remember a single moment when he witnesses her anger or irritated words. "Who are you calling wife, and I am not some Jiushi, you better leave or else¡­" she activated her solar star, she could not sense the cultivation level of this man but her intuition say that she was in danger. Zhi Chang saw her preparing for the battle, he immediately spread his dominion, he could feel her restlessness and her defense getting ready. "You took me a wrong guy, I am only here to bring you back," Nianru could see her activated solar star, and unfortunately despite being stronger he can''t defeat this attribute, this attribute was strongest and deadly enemy of his learned attribute. This was not the only reason for his worry, if they began a fight, it would last for long and might trigger the Alfa Set about his identity, he was also facing the cultivation suppression. Moreover, the solar star was not just an attribute, it was rationale decider of the owner''s defense, it has the power to summon the Supremes around this void or whoever could feel its'' summoning. Jen was not aware but her habit to endure till the limits might awake this special level of the attribute. Zhi Chang was standing in front of her, "You should leave or get ready to face the consequences," his attribute of Ether was also ready to face this enemy. "I am amazed, how did you get this attribute?" Nianru was again shocked because this man who already hurt his arrogance has tamed the attribute of Ether and what a bad incidence, Nianru was also learned in this attribute. Someone again and again slapping his arrogance and he was really hurt now, he thought that the attribute of Ether was second strongest and no one has guts to find it or if possibly find, might not be able to learn but this man who was seducing his wife here was also learned in this attribute, why would not he feel stinging on his face? "I must praise your courage if I were you, I would have chosen to stay aside," Nianru arrogantly spoke this time. Even if his cultivation was facing suppression he still could defeat a Legend with ease, after killing this man he would be able to satisfy his arrogance of being most handsome, and could easily bring along Jiushi. Jen don''t know that Nianru would not mess with her attribute if she had known she would have stopped Zhi Chang, but the battle has already begun. She was standing near him to support his dominion, "Wife you should stay away or else I might think that this man is trying to borrow your power to show off his manliness," Nianru snickered disrespectfully. He solely wanted to provoke Zhi Chang, he was heart cultivator and knew once a heart cultivator was provoked he would become blind to decide properly and result in a defeat. Usually cultivators of upper realm used these tricks to hurt others, the two armors were driven by heart and when heart would feel emotions or provocations of insult, it would turn unstable and in this situation even a stronger cultivator would become vulnerable. Jen heard these words and could see the effects on Zhi Chang, he was feeling indignant, she observed the other man and understood why he spoke those words, how she could not understand, it was one of her pet tricks, Jen used this trick several times to test the caliber of her enemies or if she has to face the stronger ones. "Zhi Chang don''t take his words on your will," she spoke determined. Nianru got angry to see that Jiushi was still siding this man, "Wife, you should stay away, I will kill anyone who tried to seduce you," 298 I Will Die Or I Will Save Her part 2 I Will Die Or I Will Save Her (part 2) Nianru suddenly remembered that Jiushi cannot trigger the Alfa Set because she was in this lower sphere and the purity of the essence was hundred times lower than the upper sphere. She was only Legend and might not be able to complete the summoning, it eased up his expressions now he wanted to get rid this man first. The sky slowly turned gloomy and it was still raining. Zhi Chang was using his attribute to defeat the man, soon it was apparent that man was sly and possibly hiding his true level, his movements and tricks showed how learned he was. Zhi Chang was not ready to admit defeat, their robes were fluttering with sharp winds created by attribute of Ether, both brought out their weapons in the middle of the battle, Nianru was clearly on upper hand, he was learned in the attribute of Ether while Zhi Chang has not fully grasped its first level yet, he flew toward Nianru and Nianru broke the biggest gust of the wind, Zhi Chang fell back, he was facing trouble to stand firm with the strength of the gust. Nianru found this chance and attacked with his weapon, he was also keeping look out at Jiushi. Zhi Chang was hit by the weapon because he was tackling with blow of the gust, Jen could not bear it more, if this went on the sly man would be able to hurt and she don''t want to let this happen, she broke her dominion and helped Zhi Chang stand on his feet, she could see the mark of blood on his arm. "I don''t know who you are but you will definitely regret it," Nianru ignored Jen and leapt toward Zhi Chang, his fury was not subsided yet, his first and foremost priority was to harm Zhi Chang then coax Jiushi. Jen was worried because she somehow understood the situation and also she was able to study something alarming, the essence dominion of this man and Wang Bo were familiar that means this man was from upper sphere if she was not wrong, she also remembered last words of senior Wang Bo, he told her about hidden enemies and advised her to remain watchful no matter whoever she met. If this man was from upper sphere, and he was such reluctant to go back that means he was also her enemy just that he was also insisting to call her wife as Wang Bo but later he changed his behavior. So it was clear that he would hurt deeply this time, perhaps both of them. Now Jen and Zhi Chang faced Nianru and most definitely he proved a sly because despite both fighting he was still on upper hand, half a day passed and the man was still fighting as if he has endless source of essence force, Jen and Zhi Chang were tired. "I will choose to die with Zhi Chang rather than to live with a sly man," Jen spoke much angry, he was constantly irritating her by calling wife, this man wanted to bring her along, dream on, she walk only with those who don''t step on their own dignity while this man even don''t know what was dignity thing. "You were never this stubborn but if you have decided then I should change my plans," his lips twitched. Nianru was again slapped on his face, Jiushi said that she would like to die with this man rather than to go with him and moreover insulted, does that means she treasure this man more than him, can''t she see his strength? He immediately changed his mind, he was not hurt why would he get hurt, he don''t love her ever and only wished to use her power to destroy the lower sphere, if she was not willing to become his wife then he would snatch most precious thing from her, he could feel how strongly she cared this man that means if he captured him, Jiushi would definitely beg him for his life. As soon as this idea came in his mind, he focused on the man, but Jen was not letting him find a chance, she was sharper in her attacks, Jen was clueless about his plans and what he was up to. Nianru looked at Jen and his lips curled up, to think she was immersed too much to look for the rain and see that her attire was completely wet, she was only focusing to run errands and fight no matter if the enemy was strongest, what a pitiful state she was facing, Zhi Chang received another attack in the meantime. He was now injured to follow up with the pace of the man. Jen was still fighting, she swept her solar star which Nianru dodged and threw his weapon toward her which hit her, her shoulder started bleeding, Nianru did not stopped and followed with another attack, a strong gust blustered her toward the near rocks, the rocks hit her body injuring the back. Nianru moved toward Zhi Chang with the dominion of unknown level, Jen was unable to move still she stood up gritting her teeth, Zhi Chang also stood up but it was no use, Nianru swept him too and he was thrown against the rock near Jen. Jen looked up, the rainwater was dripping from her long eyelashes, "Kill me first," her whole body enveloped in the double fury, if she was about to die she want to make sure this man also suffer, diction? She don''t want to use diction for herself, she somehow was certain that she will be able to keep this man away. "You have completely changed yourself, I am no more interested to make you my wife," he snickered and suddenly something fell on Zhi Chang, it was essence net of first grade which could only be found in the upper sphere. "I am taking something you treasure, if you wanted to get him back, I challenge you to cross the upper sphere," his dominion was pressing against her chest to not let her move, her double fury was rendered helpless with the extreme fury of unknown level. The cultivation world all care about levels, the stronger ones can bully feebler, the upper sphere was filled with such people who wanted lower sphere to remain frailer and weak else who would they bully. Nianru knew it very well, if she could risk her life for the man then she could cross the upper sphere if not presently then definitely in future, that would be the time when he could use his plot, he would again use her to destroy the lower sphere and no one can possibly stop him. Jen was riddled with wounds but when she saw the man taking Zhi Chang, she leapt but all was left behind was after image, the man disappeared as if he was not present there, just from this move one could imagine his actual hidden strength, who was he? And why he wanted to bring her along? These questions were pounding her head and she was struggling to use her insights to see if she could trace his essence fiber, it was no use, probably the man went back. Jen fell on the ground and her hand touched the place where Zhi Chang was sitting against the rock, the blood which seeped from his wounds was mixing in the rain water and slowly became a part of the rain. Her own wounds were seeping blood and the severe pain was killing her, she wanted to scream her lungs out for the first time in her life, that sly man was right, he took her most precious treasure. They fought a long battle, for almost whole day which emptied out her acmes pairs and the present agony was adding to her worst. "Zhi Chang¡­" Jen finally burst out unable to keep her heart at peace, she looked up at the sky while the downpour has not stopped yet, she knew the man has no enmity with Zhi Chang still he took him because she was reluctant. The man wanted to bring her along, but why? She has chosen Zhi Chang and no man ever can force her to submit otherwise. Slowly her eyes turned heavy, there were tears in his eyes but the rain water made it harder to differentiate between tears and water only the one shedding tears can tell from the warmth that slipped through cheeks, she was crying for a distinct reason. 299 Dragging Herself Dragging Herself The rain stopped sometime when she was still unconscious, the void was again back to its normal self, and the ground was little wet and muddy as a sign of heavy rain in the previous day. A figure was sitting against the rock still unconscious, the hair that was dripping water before dried, several strips of the robes were soaked in the mud while the blood that seeped from wounds has also stopped, anybody could observe and tell, she was looking like broken warrior. A warrior who lost a battle where he lost his dear one. If the warrior was Jen Xuan Rong, then it was certain that she was not defeated yet. Wounded? She can sew her wounds. Broken? She can find the one whom she lost and patch. Defeated? No Way, never. The word defeat does not exist in her terminology. Currently she was tired and exhausted, she was only resting, the way the man challenged her meant that there was grave enmity yet he wanted to coax her other way, she has to find why he chose this way and what kind of enmity he bear against her. Her eyelashes quivered and she opened her eyes, her head was muddled and her body was wounded, could her great grandfather answer her all questions? Her heart was in chaos, she has lost her peace of heart, her calm demeanor and disposition, the way she used to see the world has crumbled already. She wiped a line of tear from her cheeks, the reason of her tears was solely for Zhi Chang, she could not feel where he was currently and in which condition he was thrown. It made her heart restless, his presence filled her heart with happiness yet his disappearance resulted all emptiness, what was happening to her, she could not understand. She was doing well alone, sometimes she felt lonely but she could still endure it thinking that she was orphan for almost sixteen years and then met her great grandfather, she has become habitual living alone but what was wrong now? Why her heart was muddled and gloomy perhaps she started to like the affection shown by Zhi Chang, she would have given up her life to save him in all situations, it seemed her heart was seized when he expressed his liking and now the way her heart was feeling was completely different than before. It was forcing her to use all her means just to see Zhi Chang in front of her, this restless was unbearable, Jen has made few rules to strictly follow and her heart was compelling her to break all of them. Unable to endure it further, she screamed his name in the void, her wounds burst with the impact and she fell back, she was a Legend and what was use of being Legend if she was this helpless against a sly person, she was forced to think. Slowly her cheeks again got wet with the tears, and fell unconscious again. And the biggest reason was the chaos in which her heart fell, not ready to admit anything. "Its been a day and you are informing me now?" Xuan Rong was sitting in the Defender Hacienda, his brows creased at this late news, someone forcefully entered the Celestial sphere from upper sphere and went back at the same day. If someone entered, it was necessary to know who he was and what was purpose of this intrusion? The essence fiber of the Sphere was markup of the territory, how could anyone neglect even if it was from upper sphere, they should obey his authority. "The fastest guardian beast reached today, the place which was chosen to descend down was a distant region of the sphere that''s why the news reached late," the protector spoke. There were many protectors and experts scattered in the Celestial Sphere to keep look out and make sure to inform any suspicious activity or bigger matter running in any Manias. "Did you checked the place, what damage has been done or what was the purpose of this intrusion?" Defender was fuming with rage, he has to find the one who dared to intrude his territory. The news has reached to him about the appearance of Nianru and uncertainty has started lingering, Xuan Rong was thinking to call the living pillars of the Celestial sphere and the hidden supreme experts, he will also inform core experts about the severity of the situation, not much people were aware about the exact reason how previous Defender was killed in the upper sphere, he himself wanted to kill the scum Nianru but at the advice of the Supreme and the sudden disappearance of Nianru made it impossible, now that supreme was nearing to his life span, the ambiguity has risen again. "I am taking few experts and going to visit the place," the protector bowed and took permission. "Wait, someone used my will in the same region few months ago and there is no news which guardian beast used my diction and what was the reason?" mostly guardian beasts were also scattered in the hostile places where protectors or experts were afraid to go to make sure the stability of his order. He would not believe if he was told that Jen was wandering in that region and the one who used this diction was none other than she. There were several seals on the diction for various purposes and she only triggered the punishment seal with her drop of blood, if one wanted to open other seals there were different methods for doing so. The protector was little amazed because usually after using diction, guardian beast would send the news telling the reason why it used diction, the protector was clueless that a human was also granted this diction, Why Xuan Rong was not thinking this way because he was getting constant news from the upper sphere and how Nianru was eager to get back his position. He was worried because not much troopers could be selected in the previous few years due to the contenders who wanted to bring their relatives and kins for the supreme existence trials, they were suppressing other veterans and cultivators, there was huge mess in the first five ranking Manias on this single topic, all of them wanted their children to become next Defender but who would tell them that only one capable cultivator will be chosen for this position no matter what, they were better aware about the requirements to become a Defender still they were acting ignorant, it would definitely harm the stability of the sphere. Jen opened her eyes next day, she was still feeling the same, her heart was still in chaos and perhaps it would remain this way until she was able to see Zhi Chang again. She don''t care where was sitting and how unkempt she was looking, the dried up tears has hardened her soft cheeks skin, the ground finally became dull and thirsty and one could not tell that the same place was bathing in the rain two days ago. Jen looked at her wounds, the solar star absorbed enough essence to stop the bleeding of the wounds when she was unconscious, it also make sure to stock up some essence for the central acmes pair so that Jen won''t suffocate her breathing heart. Jen looked at her hands and whinnied to see the arrow symbols, she always thought that she was strong enough and also had the strongest attribute to win anything, this thought kept her pushing forward to learn more, but now it seemed a joke, it was only a false hope which she was using to persuade herself to run forward even if others were crawling like snails. She was indeed running all these years, and now felt exhausted. If she was running before now she has to madly run to bring back Zhi Chang, but where she should run? "Even if I madly run, would I be able to reach upper sphere?" she asked to herself. This question forced her sit down again. Jen looked up and surly she could hear the strong flapping of bigger feathers of a guardian beast, she has taken ride on the guardian beasts once and could sense the specific aura. She slowly dragged herself toward the inner part of the rock where no one can directly cast glance from the sky, the protector travelled this far to investigate the region and find clues why the intrusion was made by someone from upper sphere. The guardian beast flew around and the protector patted it to land down on a safer part, he should check carefully before returning back in the Defender Hacienda. 300 Hostile Region Of Celestial Sphere Hostile Regions Of Celestial Sphere The Celestial sphere was divided in many regions, according to their sources and accessibility, the most crucial aspect was the convenience, no one would dare to choose a place for living where the life would be harder, strict and uncertain, there were few regions of the sphere which were considered abandoned for living. It was not that these places were unimportant or vary of living but the dangers were in abundance and frightful for peaceful living so the cultivators abandoned these places for good. These places were occupied by the evil tribes and hidden powers those work in the dark to weaken the overall strength of the Celestial Sphere, if a cultivator wanted to travel to another Manias, one would buy a reliable map to not end up in the abandoned regions. Those hidden powers lived in aliases in the tribes, and the tribes were controlled by their Betters whenever someone broke the news of some cultivator breaking through Supreme Legend, they were informed, secretly they were called hunters, it was unusual event if a supreme Legend appeared. It was necessary for them to find that cultivator and kill before he could reach fourth level of the Legend Realm. "You were present in the intermediate cultivation battles, did you made the list of young cultivators who broke through Legend Realm?" almost all young cultivators vie to take part in the battles so it was easy to keep an eye who would chose supreme path, though this path was chosen from the age of seven but no one can see through until a cultivator reach Legend Realm. A man was sitting on the rough grass, wearing a hoody black gown, lowering his head and looking at the small insect, so it was difficult to tell how he looked like or his expressions. He was currently leading the hunters to hunt down the young supreme cultivators. "I was there indeed, a total number of 250 cultivators reached Legend Realm during these battles, and only four cultivators were spotted with the supreme roots, one of them was a Rapscallion, the other was the son of fourth pillar of Celestial Sphere, one was fostered by the third strongest school of cultivation and fourth was a girl, though she appeared as a rapscallion but her true identity is unknown," another man who was wearing hoody gown spoke who was standing near the leader. "What do you means by true identity?" the leader spoke displeased, he disliked those who don''t work according to orders, he has given remits to bring the complete information so that they could easily chase young supremes in the future but what was with this shady information. Dimensional parameter was opened by her mentor while the golden Legend was killed by her great grandfather. "What was her cultivation level at that time?" it would be easy to tell how far she could have reached by now. "During her first battle, she was sage monarch while in her last battles she was primary Crown Sage and defeated a Legend opponent," the man seemed impressed by her performance slightly. "Stop praising her when we are going to hunt her and the others," the leader was annoyed to sense his tone. "We might not be able to kill the son of fourth pillar, his father is Golden Legend Superior," superior were those who were golden Legend from a long time and they has fully grasped the actual strength of this level. A man who was one of the subordinates spoke. The leader got more annoyed, "Don''t forget who we are and what is our purpose to stay in this sphere, if tens of you surrounded that Golden Legend, he won''t be able to stand for a month, moreover if I correctly remember that fourth pillar was near to death and looking for some menders to increase his life span if he did not find a mender in the previous ten decades, do you think he can save his son or whatever," Tong Ban was nephew of the elder but the man reported him as his son. The second young supreme was Li Jun who was under the care of third strongest school of cultivation. Dean and elders were giving him much attention, moreover the sponsors were also backing him and showering their sources, Dean wanted to make sure he could reach fourth level of this Realm so that he no more remain under threat. The young supreme rapscallion was killed right after they found his whereabouts in the void, no one was there to tell him that hunters might be coming to kill him. He was helpless against these evil experts whose only goal was to kill him ruthlessly even if he begged clemency. "Take five hunters with you and find the one who is studying in the third strongest school of cultivation, his backers must be doing their best to increase his levels," the leader gestured few of them. Five men bowed and left the abandoned region. "First we have to spy the elder and check what time will be best for our attack, you both should leave immediately and report in one month," the leader gestured two more men. These hunters has divided all the sphere in four regions in their calculations and chosen abandoned places for permanent stay, this leader was responsible to kill all young supremes in this third region, the first and second region was under his seniors. Jen was in this third region as well. Now he was left alone with his slave, he looked up at the sky and spoke, "There is someone in the surrounding, go and check," he ordered his slave, he could feel the presence of guardian beast from a very long distance. Jen remain hidden under the rock, the protector swept his dominion far and wide to check the situation, and everything seemed silent. Jen enveloped herself with insights so that whoever was here could not sense her presence. The protector hoped on the guardian beast and left after a while to check other parts. Jen came out and looked around, this place was equally gloomy just like her or it was her heart which seemed gloomy, she was still unable to accept that she has lost Zhi Chang, the void was silent. Her throat got parched, two days has passed and she has not eaten anything much less to care her appearance, whenever she woke up, the memories stabbed her again and again until she fell unconscious and this way she spent whole two days. It was because of the presence of the aura that she moved from her sitting place else she might have remained there who knows how long. Her cheeks got wet with the memories, it was getting unbearable more, she thought to walk from this place. She was not avoiding but it was severally affecting her, if she remained there she might be losing herself, and she can''t lose herself when she has not find Zhi Chang yet. She has to find him no matter what, even if she has to drag herself. So she was almost dragging herself out of this place first to remain alive, and serene. "I should find deep and silent place to remain in seclusion," she determined and walked. Her priority was to increase her level of cultivation, and then meet her great grandfather to ask what the way was to reach upper sphere, only then she will be able to breath in relief. The idea to wash her face or change her dress did not cross her mind because it was no more her priority, or her heart was enough gloomy to care such trivial matters. That''s right, it was now trivial matter to care herself, the most important matter was to upsurge the level of cultivation as soon as possible, she don''t want to let wait for long that arrogant man from the upper sphere, she would make sure to kill him with his slyness, so that he would never be able to bully any weak. Her eyes were glistening with determination, and her footsteps were steadily walking down from the steep, Jen thought that this steep would lead to some secluded part of the void, but she was walking toward the abandoned part of the region. It was steep and much distant from the void, she was walking while thinking many things unaware that she has done a mistake to come here, she was now Legend and any expert could easily tell that she was supreme root cultivator. 301 Four Tribes Four Tribes The whole third region was surrounded by rough shrubs and one could find green woods occasionally if one was daring enough to walk ahead inside the region. There were four tribes and every tribe was led by strong leader, various hunters were living with the identity of tribe members from a very long time that the people trust them just like their other brothers. The leader of the second tribe was wandering in the region outer parts because the news has reached to them about the guardian beast flying around this part of the Celestial Sphere, it was rare occurrence so the first leader sent him to investigate. The first tribe was named after the sacred sign of their tribe, Red Riders, they were considered strong because of their unusually skin color and the evolved race from beast, they keep themselves covered from head to toe so that other humans don''t get scared of them. Red Rider tribe was the first tribe which started living in this part of the sphere after they faced many obstacles and were disdained by normal cultivators, they were forced to live in the far and abandoned place, slowly they appeared like a tribe and few other races joined to live in there though it was not as peaceful as it looked from surface, the grudges which were formed during the initial intrusion remain in shadow. The second tribe was half human race which would never evolve in future and human Manias were not ready to accept their presence around them, they don''t intend to name their tribe initially but after seeing the third and fourth tribe very enthusiastic to show up their name and power, second tribe was forced to name itself in the end, they were called, Cursed Beasts. From the name one could understand how they feel about themselves, they were cursed to never evolve and find their restored identity. Second Tribe always supported decisions made by the first tribe leader, and with the time, it became apparent that they have to follow each other if they wanted to stay in this abandoned place. Third tribe was human tribe, it was formed after war between first tribe and second tribe, many human cultivators who were trying to hide from suitors or enemies decided to conceal in the abandoned place but later it turned out that this place was suitable for camouflage. It was annoying for the first and second tribe because they detest humans because they were forced from their homes because of humans, and they came here to disturb them, the people who don''t want to go out of this place fought battles with the first and second tribe, the endless battles ended when someone suggested these scattered runaways to make a tribe and they fight against the beasts, after a long war, peace treaty was signed and they decided to accept the human colony as a tribe. Fourth tribe was nobody, right nobody, all three tribes never looked at them or asked the inhabitants to leave this place nor were they threatened when they saw their flag on the very first day, Escaped Pets. Both mortals and weak cultivators lived under this tribe, from their name of the tribe one could guess their identity and why they were living here, all most all of them belong to various royal families household and escaped, they used to work in the crown houses and ended up offending them, it is said that if a sparrow wanted to save her life, it could stand against a snake so these runaways wanted to save their lives and able to reach here where nobody would dare to venture. It was true, these tribes would not let anyone venture here because they don''t want outsiders to disturb them. For the symbol and rule, each tribe wear a certain type of attire so that the member of other tribe can easily distinguish which tribe one belong, Red Riders wear red hoody gowns with the tribe symbol, Cursed beasts tribe wear black robes in the day and white robes in the night because they were given responsibility to not let anyone venture in this region. Roaring Thunder were the ones always breaking rules, their assigned attire color was grey but they liked to change whenever they want and whichever color they wished to wear, so it was more annoying for second tribe. Fourth tribe Escaped Pets don''t have any luxury so they always wear same rough rugs all the years. The leader of the second tribe was walking on the dried leaves when he bent down, and picked a small necklace, there was a pearl in the middle of the necklace, it was much simple that one could ignore the pearl too. He looked around, it seemed a lady cultivator happed to venture here but where she was right now. He sniffed the necklace and chose direction, Jen also went to the same direction, during her nimble walk this necklace fell, she was oblivious that she has lost her Legacy necklace. Jen was only looking for a secluded cave to stay for long and cultivate and no one could disturb her, the hunter who initially wanted to go back in his den stopped, the sign on his wrist was slowly burning with the fury it means there was some supreme in his surroundings. But it was not clear how strong this supreme was, the truth was many experts were not clueless about the presence of hunters, they indeed wished to cross path and kill those hunters so that young cultivator could remain safe, but the hunters were very organized or probably well prepared, they always remain hidden and rarely one was spotted or killed. Hunters only feared superior supremes, while hunt down weaker. He carefully observed his wrist and it showed that the one supreme was not strong, hunters were rose up by the upper sphere and they were specially trained and guided how to find the hunt, also they were provided treasures and weapons to tackle the situations. And most of all, they were brought up by drinking the blood of Ancient Beast, its attribute of blood was considered worst enemy of supremes, so the hunters could easily sense the presence of supreme in their surroundings and it helped them to remain hidden. The hunter walked to find this weak supreme who was fearless to come in his den, before second leader could reach the girl, hunter was able to spot her aimlessly walking. He observed that she was aimlessly walking but it was not true, she was walking to find a cave, from her appearance it was apparent that she was some rapscallion because her attire was unkempt, it seemed she forgot to take care her long hair and pretty sure she was wounded too, that means a very feasible hunt, perhaps he don''t even need to make a hard move on her. He extended his arm to silently grab her neck and kill but she turned around and looked at him as if looking at some stupid. "If I am ignoring your presence does not means I am giving permission to bully," Jen pressed her lips, she even did not cast a glance at him, just spoke and turned. The hunter was speechless, if she can sense his presence, can''t she sense his killing intent? He suddenly disappeared from his standing position and appeared in front of her, "You should not act ignorant particularly on purpose," he snickered to think this girl wanted to show herself smart. "I am indeed ignorant, do you know why because the learning that I learned until now was just a glint not the entire light," Jen was relating what she has suffered but how can this hunter could understand meaning behind her words. "I am not interested to know your ignorance," he extended his hand to grab her neck. "But I am interested to know who this girl is and why you are acting crude?" the half beast leader saw the hunter acting strangely, he could also see that girl was young cultivator she did not say anything to provoke him for killing. He don''t trust the human tribe, and he was flamed to see that these few people always remain in black hoody gowns when this color was assigned to half beasts. The hunter stopped himself because the half beast was looking at him and was about to ready to initiate a battle. They were warned to keep their identity hidden else the Defender Xuan Rong would definitely come looking for them and wipe them out of the region and they work secretly with all considerations. 302 She Is Human She Is Human The hunter looked at the half beast. "I am not sure what you are talking," the hunter looked around to see if the half beast was alone or there were other people from his tribe. "So you human can be lethal for other human particularly when one cannot defend oneself," the half beast leader, he was not blind and had seen this man trying to grab her neck. "She was running after stealing my treasure," the hunter gave a false excuse so that he could kill her and nobody could question him. Jen looked at the man when she heard false excuse, "What did I steal by the way?" there was visible killing intent shrouding this man and he strongly wished to kill her but there was no reason because she never had seen this man and never had been in this place before. "You are not allowed to question," the hunter looked at her with threatening eyes, he indeed wanted her to feel fear. "And who set this rule?" her desert attribute slowly emitted an aura, she had to find the reason why this man was after her. "There is no such rule but I think humans are addicted to create false excuses," half beast looked at the hunter, "I never saw her here then how could she steal something moreover you are clearly stronger than her," half beast spoke. "You are always this blunt, I would go back and complain the first leader," the hunter was smart, he understood that half beast would not leave this matter so it was better to not create fuss until he find this girl alone and then kill without much ado. Half beast scrutinized the leaving human, and then turned toward Jen, "This necklace, does it belong to you?" he raised up the simple necklace in front of her. Jen looked at the necklace and checked her empty neck, sure she lost her necklace and it was the same, "This necklace belongs to me," she claimed. "May I ask why are venturing in this part of the Celestial Sphere, did not anyone tell to keep a safe distance?" he was surprised that she was wandering alone, and from her appearance she seemed to escaped from a battle. "I never heard about this place, I only wanted to find a secluded cave for cultivation," Jen slightly bowed, she should pay some regards when this half beast was not giving evil vibes. "But this place is not suitable for cultivation and almost all cultivators are aware of this fact," he gestured with his hand all around, it seemed that infinite autumn was the only season and there were dried shrubs in surrounding, the fallen leaves has covered the ground. How could she know about it, she aimlessly reached this place, and was stopped by that person. Now the question was whether she should leave this place and find a better one or remain contented with her sources, the presence of essence in surrounding was equally necessary else no matter how discreetly she spent, the sources would empty out. If she remained this place, the man would also come looking for her, and she cannot waste her time in the trivial battles, as every battle cost the brimming Acmes Pair get dry. The half beast saw her in dilemma, in his eyes this girl never was here and perhaps accidently came here, but why the human wanted to kill her, he was forced to think that this girl must have offended him years ago but she don''t seemed that old enough. Moreover, the human was looking suspicious, these few people which were part of the human tribe were not reliable because they always broke the rules and also human tribe greatly favored these few strange men, he was keeping eyes at them but could not find anything for prove. Today, half beast wanted to uncover some truths about them but if that man really went to complain the first leader then he would be questioned instead, there was only way to bring this along so that she could relate the truth. The human always find fault with half beast race and since he went after threating him, it was clear that he was gone to complain about him. Hunters were not afraid of the half beast because they were stronger than them since they wanted to remain hidden they only both with complains but first leader don''t the same, he disliked such kind of petty complains and usually punish whoever find guilty. The human tribe only pretend to care the words of first leader. The question which bothered him much was that she was also human, would she relate the truth, or she intend to not relate it at all, it was possible that she would try to settle with battle but blame would remain there. Usually people like to decide their grudges silently rather than claiming openly. "I think I should leave this place," Jen spoke after deliberation, probably it would take her some time to find a silent place but it would worth since she don''t intend to wander for sources anytime soon. Half beast nodded, his conclusion was to the point, "But you cannot leave like this," he was leader of the half beast tribe, if he was blamed something false then the human tribe would find fault with him in future too, that would be equal to lose face and fear in others. "I did not understand, I was only here to find a silent place since this senior told about the scarcity of the essence that means it is not suitable place," Jen explained with a deep sigh. "Alright, but you have to come and explain the situation to the first leader, did you forget that man left saying something against me," he might not have showed patience and gentleness but the girl seemed harmless and small, moreover her conversation was serene without any hint of vanity. "But why he would complain about senior?" it was shocking that the man was serious despite the fact that he wanted to kill her and was the first to come in her way. "You are small to understand, I give my words that after you explain the situation, I will personally bring you out of this place safely and you can go and find a better place," half beast sincerely spoke. Jen thought for a while and nodded, "I will go with the senior," if the matter was this serious then she cannot leave the half beast in problem especially when she was the one who became the center of problem. There was a bivouac with the flag, in the middle of the tents, it was tribe of the Red Riders, there was slight fog around the tents, one might not be able to breath in this fog, a man was sitting on an altar, he was wearing a complete red hoody gown with the specific sign, the hunter was standing in front of him but still unable to sneak how the evolved beast looked like. Hunters were not afraid of anyone in this region but they were still clueless about the true strength of the evolved beasts, considering this the hunters were careful but they were trying their best to finish the tribe of half beasts because half beasts were completely impressed with the first tribe, this first leader was unbiased and this was strong reason that despite complaining several times, the hunters were still not able to reach their goal. If the tribe of half beasts could be wiped out, the next target would be Red Riders tribe, if they could completely kill all other tribes then they could feel some freedom and work openly at least in this region. Presently he found a supreme right on his door, and could not kill immediately just because of darn half beast, hunter was displeased, he was powerful yet he has to stop right away. His wrist was still emitting fury flames that means the supreme girl was still around, he cannot waste his time and has to do something before she leave, it would be difficult quest to find her again. The first leader has given orders to some of the half beasts to spy these few humans, because the fog effected almost all other humans and half beasts but these few humans remain intact while standing in the middle of the fog. These few human suddenly appeared out of nowhere and became the backbone of human tribe, the human tribe never thought to break rules set by him but after the appearance these humans, they became arrogant to some extent. The reason was clear, these humans were backing the human tribe, this was not simple matter, it might result additional endless battles between the tribes, though Red Riders were not afraid to shed the blood but it has been a while since they last blood bathed their robes and hands and they wanted to remain peaceful, well until a wish to remain peaceful should not be considered as weakness, they would prefer peace. "You again came here," the first leader heard that a human wanted to complain about the half beast, it has many years still the humans and half beasts were at logger heads with each other. Evolved beast was fed up with these tiny complains of everyday, the hunter remain silent too. 303 Try Not To Hide Try Not To Hide "I Know the first leader is unhappy but I came to complain about the half beast tribe leader," the hunter shamelessly spoke, he has perfect excuse this time. First leader was stunned that this man came to complain about second leader, just that he wondered what kind of ridiculous excuse he would relate, he has sent him to check the outer edges of the region so that they could find out the reason why a guardian beast was flying in the vicinity. The appearance of the guardian beast was not small matter for these dark regions, anything could happen, there could be a possibility that someone offended the Defender or his protectors and he sent most powerful beasts to wipe out the whole region where that offender sheltered himself. It turned out that this human wanted to complain about second leader, what a shame. "Speak," he let him relate first. "The leader of the second tribe tried to bother in my personal matter, I have to leave without initiating battle and letting him know his limits because I respect first leader," the hunter pointed his arrow for the right target, complaining the second leader and praising first leader. "Is that true?" the hoody gown moved a bit toward the entrance where second leader and a human was entering in the Bivouac, the second leader has wrapped his nose to not get harmed by the fog while the girl seemed to not care the fog at all. The hunter slightly turned and spotted both, he could not believe his eyes because the girl came here with the second leader, should not she be afraid and run from here? The second leader saw the hunter standing in front of the first leader, he looked toward the girl and nodded, Jen also understood why this half human insisted her to come along. "You came at the right time, this human is here to complain about you, you should also listen," the hunter could feel the snicker of the red hoody evolved beast. "According to the rules, no one is allowed to bother other race in their personal matters while the second leader intentionally stopped me from questioning this girl," hunter pointed. "You related your complain, second leader you should explain now," the first leader wanted to keep it brief. The hunter was not satisfied he thought that he should have added few words but now he can''t speak further. "As the first leader has asked me to venture at the edges, I happened to see this human grabbing this girl from neck and I stopped there to ask what the matter was, because the girl was small and unfamiliar that I never seen her here before so it was necessary to know what was going on between them for this human to attempt her killing," the second leader related truthfully. Frist leader heard the girl and she seemed small that means she cannot be some offended the Defender or any of his subordinates most probably. After second leader stated that she was stranger, the first leader was alarmed. If she happened to be offender then they should prepare to die with the destruction of the dark region. From her appearance and unkempt condition, he was sure that she was some random cultivator and little ignorant about the various regions of the sphere. "Human, I don''t want to see you again coming to complain someone, just take it as the quota of complains has been used up," the first leader gestured human to leave. During this time, Jen felt her eyes were stinging, and the itching increased, now her eyes were teary and she was constantly rubbing her palm on her eyes, the half beast saw, he could not understand why her eyes were hurt instead of breathing. "First Leader, please help this girl," until now first leader also realized, he was also puzzled but his initial doubt was gone, he doubted that girl was from the same race just like those few specific humans but it turned out she was stranger. The evolved beast used a specific kind of air created by the burning of silage, this air also keep away other races except few humans. This fog was hurting her eyes instead of breathing it worked on her this way or that way. "Take her back," first leader suggested perhaps if the fog was no more in her surrounding her eyes would not hurt. Second leader nodded and they walked out of the Bivouac. Her eyes were still teary and itching, the second leader got worried, "If you trust, you can walk in my tribe, I may find a solution," "It''s alright, I should rinse my eyes immediately and it would get better," there was flask with water in her storage, as she rinse her eyes, it got better and no more teary. Second leader saw this and heaved a sigh, he was worried because he brought her here if anything happened to her, he would feel guilty. "As I have promised you to safely leave at the outer edge, let''s leave before that human came looking for you," second leader suggested and Jen stood up. She was also worried about that strange man, it was still unclear but then she remembered the words of the elder. He told her clearly that once she became Legend, she would have to face hunters until her fourth level, as soon as the words of the elder came in her heart, she sneaked around and could sense someone keeping eyes on her. The second leader was waiting for her to move but she seemed in a daze, unwilling to move. ''So the man was hunter and as soon as she will leave this region, he would definitely come looking for her,'' she thought. It was getting worrisome now, she has to decide whether to leave or find an excuse to stay, she would leave when the man happened to be elsewhere and not keeping eye on her. She cannot fight, she was not in condition to face a ruthless battle, she might lost her, if it was before she would have decided otherwise but not now, she no more can bet her life until she was able to bring Zhi Chang. She should reserve her life till then, "I am little wounded, if this senior allow I want to live in the tribe for few days, the journey with this condition would be troublesome," she looked at the half beast with panic on her face. Though her wounds were no more seeping blood but one could see her attire, there were several spots where the blood soaked and dried. The lower corners of her attire were muddy and the dirt had dried long ago, one could imagine the circumstances she must have faced to end up here. "Since you favored me by coming here, I will favor back," the second leader nodded and gestured her to follow, they were heading toward the half beast tribe. The hunter who was ready to follow them was puzzled, why they were heading toward the half beast tribe? Has the second leader ties with the girl? What kind of ties, the half beasts always loathe humans then why he was taking her toward the tribe. It was not that he has decided to help her since she came and explain the situation, if it was the case then the half beast was trying to flame the deep rooted enmity. Jen cannot leave especially when she was aware that her enemy was keeping eyes constantly. The half beast was leading her toward the tribe. He was slightly worried because just like him, the other half beasts disliked humans and their presence, he was unsure what kind of mess they would create at his decision but he cannot take back his words since he promised to favor back. The situation would turn uncertain in his tribe once they saw the girl, there was rule that no human was allowed to enter in the half beast tribe no matter what and for this rule many puny humans were punished too. He looked at the girl who was looking at everything with interest, the way the tribe and it''s set up was designed was rough, the human Manias were very organized and well pictured while the tribes were completely vary of such arrangements. The tenting was randomly put in the wild while there was a big tent for the leader in the middle. Half beasts were walking here there and those who happened to spot the leader and the girl, they stopped, from their expressions they seemed angry? No, it was little difficult to tell whether they were angry or not because of their different facial features that resembled to the beasts more accurately. 304 Out Of All Places Out Of All Places The Cursed Beasts tribe was not that small tribe, it has number of tents with the population, the beasts were with half beast bodies while the other half was human, from normal to most deadly predator all were with the same, the half beats leader was a lion with the face mixed of human and lion features, the upper body resembled male human while the other half was with four legs like a normal lion. Same goes with the beasts of this tribe. They cannot live in a natural forest because the normal beasts evolved with the time and became strongest, they would never allow this mixed race to live around them and probably hate. The human race also disliked them so they were forced to live here, fortunately the evolved beasts of Red Rider tribe were considerate and they let them live here, it was unknown why these evolved beasts decided to live in the dark region when they have choice to take hold on the vast forests of strong Manias where they could get the pure form of essence to become more stronger. The evolved beasts wanted to remain mysterious on purpose or they were always of this type, it was also a mystery. Jen could see number of wolves groaning with anger, for few moments she thought that she has been surrounded and anytime they would jump and perhaps kill her her. "You all should stop it," the leader spoke with anger, with his order the half beasts started to retreat, now their center of attention was the leader, initially they thought the their leader brought this human to take revenge from human tribe, the human tribe killed few half beasts yesterday and blamed that they dared to enter their tribe, it cannot be truth because there was much distance between human tribe and the half beast tribe and the half beasts were not fool to walk in the den of enemy unless the enemy dragged them there. The incident happened yesterday so it was natural for them to think about revenge and this girl was human since the leader himself brought her here that means they were allowed to pounce and rip her into pieces. "This human is our guest until her wounds get better, till then she will stay here," the leader spoke, he had promised her to favor back so it would be improper if she was hurt by the members of his tribe. The number of half beasts were displeased to here this, how come they shelter a human and cure her when the human tribe was constantly trying to walk on their heads and killing half beasts. "Take few beasts and build a separate tent for this guest here and make sure it should be safe," he ordered his subordinates, though they were reluctant to listen but the order of the leader cannot be neglected. They stopped to see that finally a wolf walked ahead to question the leader. Jen could feel the anger and the aura from all half beasts, they surely were trying to control themselves from killing her that means the leader has strong impression of his presence. "I know what I am doing, if you wanted to ask anything, come in the Bivouac and ask and all of you are welcome to ask why I brought her here, the human tribe has gone too far this time, he dared to complain about the leader of the half beast tribe in front of the Red Rider leader, this girl despite being weak and small came to explain the situation, and the human was humiliated in the end," the leader spoke with his sharp and authoritative tone. The half beasts who were initially irritated with her presence came to halt, they saw her tattered condition and how humbly she was standing, indeed she was not arrogant as the other humans, more so she did not look at them with disgust in her eyes even once, it was clear that she was different from the people of human tribe. They knew what it meant if someone complain about other, the first leader would sent warning first and last and there was another complain about that member from any tribe, he or should would be killed or exiled. It was humiliation if this happened to the leader of their tribe, they knew that the first leader don''t care whoever was given warning, if he was strongest or weakest once ordered no one can go against. The beasts who were ordered to build a tent moved now to complete the order, "I thought the leader has grown old to shelter his enemies," a fox smirked and also joined those who were assigned to build tent. The wolves followed the leader to talk about the whole matter since they could sense the leader has not spoken the whole scenario. A monkey jumped down from a nearby tree in front of her, it looked her from left and then right curiously, "You are not a cultivator?" after making a squeaking voice, asked. "I am a not strong enough but yes I am a cultivator," Jen answered, the squeaking voice could have harmed if she was only at the Sage realm, perhaps this way the half beast monkey wanted to know her level of cultivation. A beautiful sambar came while a little deer was tagging along, "Don''t annoy this human with your tricks, go and find someone else to play with," the half beast sambar ordered the monkey to leave. This female sambar could see that the human female was wounded and she needed care, the tent would take much time because the beasts would go to search strong woods for structure, or if they received order to build a stone chamber then it would definitely take two days and the human possibly can''t stand here for two days waiting it. "You can come with me in my tent and rest," the half beast sambar spoke caring. "It would trouble you, I will wait until the tent is build," Jen bowed slightly in response of her care. "No, no it would not trouble, I am going to find some herbs those could be used for the remedy of your wounds, you are guest in this tribe so it is my responsibility to take care," the female sambar was delighted to hear the sweet voice of this human and reserved nature. The half beasts could hear them talking, they were still suspicious and they should be, it was already sign of their bigger hearts that they let her stay in this tribe especially when the humans were killing their members with ridiculous excuses. Small and big tents and stone chambers were not build in rows so it made it look pretty crowded when Jen walked between the tents following the sambar. Jen shook her head to see various half beasts looking at her with disbelieve, out of all places she ended up here, one could easily reckon how unlucky she was, she should have keep a distance from her enemies and try to remain hidden until they were unable to kill her but here she was borrowing some time, the enemy was standing with open mouth ready to gulp her, she thought to herself. They reached a tent, there were fewer things for the daily use, the inside was clean but it would be inconvenient if she occupied it, where would the half beast female rest or sleep? It was small for two residents and probably build only for single beast. "Human, you should not worry, it will be fine once your chamber is built," female sambar reminded and went to collect herbs. Jen could not believe anything, the place and the residents, these tribes and their conflicts, it seemed a whole different world and it was not part of Celestial Sphere but it was not true, she was in the Celestial Sphere and this place was part of Celestial Sphere, these half beast were struggling to live in this dark region while the humans were headache for them. It means their everyday was a challenge, Jen cannot change anything nor she wished to bother the ongoing matters, she should focus on her recovery and leave this place, once she was away, she could find a secluded place for cultivation, the only problem was that mysterious human, and during her stay she should avoid that man certainly. This was the only choice to avoid conflict and remain intact, her escape would also be a challenge for her but there was no choice. 305 Sadness Might Hur Sadness Might Hurt The human tribe has occupied a dark part of the region just like Red Riders tribe, if they said it the true dark region then it would be more accurate, it was so much clustered with the woods that it might never have seen the rays of light. The half beast tribe was forced slightly at the edges, and they have their own concerns, six months were still bearable but the coming six months would prove challenge for them, being on the edges they were able to witness a whole bright day but the six months night was at their doorstep, in those months the whole region would turn a real dark region. They have to survive from all the hidden threats though they have capability to see through the night but the human tribe consisted of sly people they usually attack in those months and force half beast tribe to the edges, very likely one day they would enter in the void again if this went on. In the half beats tribe everyone was busy to prepare for the six months night, the Red Rider last sent the half beast leader to check on the edge because he was aware that half beasts would not be able to obey his orders during six months night because they were always alert about the humans, half of them remain of alert while the half rest, same way those who rested would be next to remain on alert. And they were given this extra work to build a stone chamber for the human. Jen came out from the tent and could see everyone in a rush, "Is anything wrong, the enemy come looking for me?" she stopped a fox who was entering in the next tent. The fox saw the girl and wagged his tail, he was in a good mood yet as soon as Jen stopped him and asked, it turned slightly annoying, "You can say your luck is bad, the six months night is about to begin today or tomorrow, but I heard the humans can''t see in the dark, I heard a rumor about you and I don''t care if it is true or not but really you might be killed by the human tribe when they would sneak attack since half beasts have capability to see in the dark," the fox smirked and entered in his tent. Jen was left dumbfounded, perhaps the fox was right, she was truly unlucky all these years even losing Zhi Chang was part of bad luck, everything turned out all of a sudden not giving her a sliver of chance to probe the solution. "Don''t take his words on your heart, that fox did not meant to hurt you, he wanted to alert you that the six months night would be a challenge for all of us," the female sambar came back with few herbs hanging in the pouch around her neck, she heard what the fox said, Jen did not mind it either but it was revelation, another bad luck was waiting for her. The female sambar entered the tent and Jen followed, she sat against the wall and observed, she did not answer. That stock of food was the only reason that the space in the tent became stuffy for two people, it turned out that despite having small space in the tent, the heart of the sambar was as big as ocean. Jen was touched, "Do you have any information about the human tribe, I mean how many people of human tribe are insanely strong and why they wanted to harm half beast tribe?" Jen spoke though she was suffering the pain from her wounds but it was necessary for her to know beforehand. "I think you should let me give you this first, just carefully apply," the herbs were mashed, the female sambar handed her a small amount and the remaining she was applying on the wounds where her hand could not reach for example when Jen was blown toward the rock, her back hit the rock and it got severely wounded, patiently they applied the paste then Jen tore her old clothes in to straps and banded, the female sambar was helping very amiably, it brought warmth and comfort for Jen who was not only suffering her wounds but her heart was also in turmoil. The memories where that sly man forcefully brought Zhi Chang with him constantly flashed in her mind, and it hurt her heart, if her great grandfather caught wind that the punishment seal was used by his granddaughter, he must have come to look for her but he only thought that she would use another seal to call him if she needed him, he was under the burden of bigger matters and from a long time he did not bother to check on her. Every after six months, he would come and sneak at what she was busy in, if she was surrounded by her enemies or what she was learning currently but it was pity that he was busy all this time to sneak once. Jen was suffering but she don''t want her great grandfather to see her in this state, she don''t want to imagine how he would look at her, if there happened to be pity in those eyes? She won''t be able to bear it. ''Would he scorn her or admonish for not using the diction, but where was that enough time to use it? All the time that rascal was tossing both Jen and Zhi Chang like toyes, breathing toyes, she was forced in the corner of the rock until she found his real intentions. "What is giving you pain other than these apparent wounds," the female sambar slightly removed her hair from her cheeks and asked, she could see that the human was not speaking much, she was silent and even did not answer back the fox despite him being little nosy. It was not that she was hiding her disgust toward half beasts if she happened to dislike them, it would have come at her lips already when she was looked down upon by all the half beasts that means there was something else that troubled her. Jen looked at the female sambar and slightly smiled, even her smile was looking painful, "I lost someone who was close to my heart," Zhi Chang lived in the central acmes pair for long and then he was unwilling to leave her side, it was enough for him to occupy a place in her heart, and it turned out that she was equally unwilling to let him go. The female sambar blinked her eyes, she has seen many humans and met couple of evil humans too, but they were all same, they all hate to the half beasts, initially when the sambar brought the girl in her tent was solely because she was a girl and wounded, but at this moment, it seemed there was no distance between a human and half beast, the human equally feel grief as the half beasts, the humans could also show emotions for those whom they care. Most of the humans she met until now were stony inside and outside, not cared whether their words can hurt a half beast, not caring whether their behavior can kill many innocents. "I also lost my family, they were chased by humans, I wish I could meet them once but it is not necessary when I know I cannot see them again no matter what, but if you have hope then you should not remain this sad because your sadness might hurt them wherever they are," the sambar placed a big leaf filled with the food, it was slightly cooked as the half beasts were not immune to eat raw food. The words were simple but one could feel the care, Jen nodded. This half beast tribe should be called with some humanity in the actual sense, despite having witness lots of debaucheries committed by humans, they were willing to take risk to return back the favor of a human. Jen looked at the food, she brought out her storage of food to share with the sambar, there were piles of fruits which she bought from Clandestine Manias before leaving, the fruits were still fresh and juicy, the female sambar looked at the delicacy and took deep breath, it has been a long time since she saw some fresh fruits. "I hope you like these fruits, it will be a good adding in the food stock?" Jen gave a warm smile. 306 The Night Is Here The Night Is Here So many fruits were enough to make the sambar drool, but most of them cannot be stocked for long time so it would be fine if they eat within a week. Jen picked the piece of half cooked meat, and took a bite, it could help heal her fleshly wounds, there was no spoon and chopstick as it was a luxury for humans. There was sudden silence outside, the female sambar heard the squeaking voices and came out of the tent, the large area around was slowly covering under the blanket of darkness, it was sight for onlookers, Jen followed behind half beats sambar and gasped the ground as well as the sky was turning dark and if she correctly remember, this would remain for whole six months. There were all the beasts standing outside of their tents or stone chambers just to witness the spectacle, the whole tribe was enveloped with the night, Jen instinctively looked around for her shock, she could only see flickering dots of eyes as the half beasts were blinking their eyes, she could only see their eyes, from the bright lit eyes she could tell where a half beast was standing, Jen looked beside her and sure enough the female sambar was no exception, but there was problem she could see them because their eyes were bright and lit but they were unable to see her, the sambar was sure that the human was standing right next to her so she voiced, "Human, you should not get worried, once your eyes got used to with the darkness you will be able to fondle about," the female was only giving some hope, it was impossible to see through this deep night. "I am not much worried as I have you as my best friend and I trust your eyes instead of my own in this darkness," the female sambar could only hear that voice full of trust, the words of this humans brought a deep sense of attachment with this human, the female sambar was touched by her words. Jen was forced to think if the humans cannot see through darkness then how the human tribe was able to attack on the half beast tribe occasionally, the fox has related this grave matter earlier. "We should eat our food first," the sambar spoke. Inside the bivouac of leader, the wolf was standing in front of the half beast lion, "If we take that human as guest that means we are responsible to take care her life¡­" he intentionally left the other half of his sentence to let the other respected backers of the leader understand the situation. "I think, there is nothing new, the human tribe always took these six months as an opportunity in the past," all they aware about the situation already just that they needed to take care one more member in this tribe, the tiger beast was not much affected. The nonchalance of the backers was a headache for wolves and foxes, they should have spoken about this matter but they seemed to less care this matter. They might not be able to get help from Red Rider because of two reasons, the first was the rule that only who could survive have rights to live in this region and second they were not willing to bother the human tribe in near future, the reason was those mysterious humans and the number has increased once again, initially they were only four in total count but slowly more mysterious humans appeared in the previous year and now the counting has crossed the number ten. It was warning and alarming at the same time, the Red Riders tribe wanted to search the mystery behind their appearance and what they were always looking for and searching the entire lower region of Celestial Sphere, the evolved beasts have their means to spy the activities of these mysterious humans and they found recently how ruthlessly they killed a noob cultivator who was no more than Legend. Once they have enough information, they would definitely chase this human tribe, even if they have to bloodbath again, this dark region belonged to evolved beasts, it was only their magnanimity that they let live other tribes too, there was no chance for mistake if they were unable to observe the true strength of human tribe then the situation might turn against them. The half beast leader came out when someone pointed the ongoing change in the atmosphere, they witness the sight of prevailing night, this would prove really challenging this time. In the small tent of the female sambar, Jen was sitting again on the ground, the sambar could see her food but Jen was sitting motionless, she took out the small ball of Night illumination Stone which was covering the clone product of some senior most mender. As soon as she brought out the stone, the small tent lit with enough light for her to see clearly, but it was not much blinding to the point to seep out of the tent, so inside the tent was dimly lit. The sambar smiled to see that finally this human has some solution with her, the female sambar was slightly disappointed and thinking what she should do to help the human and did not eat her food despite the fact that she could still see her food and eat but she was worried for Jen. Jen was also aware that female sambar was thinking for some solution, "Now, we should eat first," Jen smiled. "This human is smart," sambar complemented and started to eat. "So how those humans are able to see through dark night?" Jen asked the most pressing question. "They call it attribute of nature," the female sambar stuffed food and at the same time answered, it seemed really funny when she was trying to behave well but failed to do so. Jen squinted her eyes, ''attribute of nature?'' was not it the attribute of dark sight? She asked to herself but how can all human possess that rare attribute, it was not impossible but the possibility of being in one place those who learned it was impossible, they should have scattered like the gals of wool. Does not it sound inconceivable? "Not all of them are strong or learned in this attribute, the new addition in the human tribe possess such strange qualities, they are the reason that human tribe again wanted to chase us," the sambar saw conflicted expressions of the human and cleared the doubt, now this sound normal, she remember that man if she was not misinterpreting the man who wanted to kill her must be among the new addition of the tribe because he was strong no doubt and mysterious at the same time. According to female sambar, those humans used this attribute to attack on the half beasts in the dark but what was there advantage because the half beasts could see with their eyes as it was day for them then why humans chose this six months to show up? The situation was pretty confusing for her. Jen have to wait for few days until her wounds were completely healed to start her way back and cultivate, until then she was struck here and because of her the conflict between the tribes has gotten more flames at least it was what she gathered from the various gazes of half beasts. She should focus to heal up and leave as soon as possible before the human tribe use this excuse for attack, but what would happen when she would leave? It was question that popped up in her head all of a sudden. She did not think about this aspect yet, how selfishly she was thinking until now. She had no answer of her question so she turned to the female sambar who has cleaned her mouth with a torn cloth. "I don''t want you to think about the distant things, just focus on your healing, and I know you have a noble heart," the female sambar could see concern on her face, if she related all the conversation with the other half beasts, they would definitely treasure this human, almost all the half beasts have suffered at the hands of human and probably in the first they would not believe it. ''A human with a kind and concerning heart, you must be spouting the biggest joke to win'' truth be told, the image of a kind and compassionate human never crossed their eyes and minds. Whenever they faced humans, they found them heartless, merciless and careless toward others. The female sambar took deep breath while closely looking at the face of the human, Jen was sleeping while sitting against the tent wall. 307 To Have Friend Is Equal To Have Treasure To Have Friend Is Equal To have Treasure The entire half beast tribe was divided into two teams, and they were given different responsibilities according to their strength, the strongest members would defend and the weaker would spy the activities. The female sambar was added in the second team so currently she was sleeping soundly. Half beasts have their own means to check the passing time, Jen woke up after sleeping for few hours, and looked around it was same as she left it before sleep, dark tent and dark outside. She sat on the bare ground with crossed legs, the memories again covered her serenity, the last conversation she had with Zhi Chang resounded in her mind, Jen placed her palm at her left side, she could not feel him, it was simply a torture for her heart to not feel his presence. But it was true, he was nowhere near to let her heart sense his presence. Jen took a breath to collect her thoughts, if this went on, she might lose her serenity, she stood up and came out of the tent to swallow some fresh breaths. She wished her great grandfather to console her, perhaps his words could embalm her wounded heart, in her entire life, she rarely felt scared of something but slowly it was affecting her, she was feeling fear if she happened to see the possible hunter, she might not be able to fight back, tears formed and rolled from her cheeks. Hopefully, there was no one around the tent to witness this. Jen was trying her best to overcome this fear but whenever she was alone, the memories came to bother and those memories haunted her courage severely, it was no more a matter of pushing and stubborn attitude toward the problems which she was keeping in the previous years. She was exhausted to show stubbornness against enemies. She came back in the tent and saw two lit dots, surely sambar woke up and was looking for her, "Human, do you need anything?" female sambar noticed some complex expressions and asked out of concern. "Nothing, I just wanted my wounds to heal up soon," her first priority was to leave this place and cultivate, perhaps her concentration on the learning might bring some peace to her heart, and it was necessary else her heart might explode with the increasing grief to which she has lost control over too. "Then you will leave, right?" the sambar asked with tinge of sadness, though Jen could not see the facial expression but the voice was enough to let her feel the harboring sadness, it was shocking for her. "Currently my condition is not stable, I don''t know what would happen if I stay long here, I am afraid the human tribe might take this excuse as an opportunity to attack, I don''t want this to happen," what could be the strongest excuse, of course her presence in the half beast tribe could bring disaster. "Then why the wolves and foxes were anxious to see me in the tribe," Jen cannot forget their sharp gazes. "Recently, the spy from the half beast tribe sent a news that human tribe wanted to wipe out the whole half beast tribe in the coming six month night, and few days later you came in the tribe so it was natural for them to suspect you as a sign of threat," the six months night began the same day when Jen came in this tribe so it increased the sense of insecurity. "Wait, I am human and you are relating me most important matters of your tribe, don''t you feel the same as others?" probably it was not much time that could let the sambar understand the complete personality of this human and she trusted blindly. "I am female sambar and I could sniff the blood of anyone, it let me differentiate friends between foes, and this quality is only related to me, do you know why among all the other half beasts, I was the one to walk toward you and brought in my tent? Did not you ask it to yourself?" the female sambar spoke casually. Indeed, Jen did not notice it, she took it as a favor by the female sambar. Jen brought out the illumination stone, she was speechless after listening to the words of the sambar, the lit tent let her see the expressions of the sambar, there was no difference and the expressions as casual as a friend talking to other friend and they knew each other for centuries and there was a bond of deep trust, it was something new for Jen. She never faced this situation where she was trusted just like this, usually she showed her strength and then there were people who trust not her but her strength, not all but most of them behaved the same way but what was now, anyone could her condition how wounded and broken she was. Her apparent situation was enough to let others understand that she was hopeless in her own condition much less to bring benefit for others. It was completely something unheard, or unseen for her, she felt her mouth was agape at this moment and there was nothing to ask further. "You are small to understand this, I can tell you are not what you look apparently, but at the same time you are trustable, at least this is what I can bet about your character," the female sambar spoke confidently this time. Finally Jen collected her senses and nodded, "I am thinking to meet my grandfather once, and perhaps it would help my heart to gather some peace and renewal of my enthusiasm," this was the last resort which she wanted to move on before she could lose all her hope and strength to withstand the turmoil. "I must say it is good decision, if you feel you are broken just share your heart and let the anxiety flew away before it could harm your disposition," the female sambar spoke. Jen supported against the wall of tent, despite having spot on conversation, her heart was as same as before, her heart was not ready to believe anything, the years she spent in the lower sphere and the time she was forcefully brought in this sphere, the words of her great grandfather, the people she met during her journey, her wandering years everything was like a mist, it never influenced her, the words of female sambar seemed unreal. Why? Because all the people she met were different and they never talked about her, they only circumscribed themselves to their own selves. As soon as they found their achievement, they immediately left her and it was not her disposition to stop them. The female sambar noticed her complex emotions, "Did you ever have a friend?" Jen fell in the deep thoughts, searching through her memories, she could not point someone as her friend, though she liked to share her learning with her fellow learner but the friendship was never tested whoever she considered friend. The Celestial Sphere let her face many people but no one appeared as her friend, does that means she was all alone even when she was surrounded by people? It was pitiful but truth. Jen lowered her eyes, it increased the turmoil of her heart. "What is there to feel sad? You are small, it is fine if you have not met any good friend yet, the possibility to find a good friend is rare," The female sambar brought this topic on purpose, she could notice the small girl was near to break down completely and she should meet something positive and lively, it could be a fresh thought, that would let her feel better and all this conversation meant for wellbeing but it seemed the girl was not ready to see the other side of the words. "Come, we''ll check how the things are going outside," the female sambar brought Jen out of the tent, they walked through darkness while Jen placed her hand on the back of half beast sambar in order to not lost the way, in her present condition, she was cautious to use her cultivation or attribute of Dark Sight to see through. She was like a warrior who after getting severely injured in the battle completely lost hope of his recovery, and the condition worsened when the heart keep telling that it won''t get better no matter what. Similarly, even if she told herself that she should not lose her hope, her empty heart reminded her of the sight where she was rendered helpless to save Zhi Chang. This darkness resembled her inner condition at present. They reached where the stone chamber was half built, "Do you want to meet leader?" the female sambar could feel the human have something to say. 308 The Decision Is Yours The Decision Is Yours There was another conflict in her head, whether she should meet her great grandfather or not, and if she chose to meet him, will this tribe let her stay here again? Once she disappeared suddenly and they could not find, they will take her as other humans or perhaps a spy. Jen decided to take permission from the judicious and prudent half beast leader. The female sambar stopped in front of a spacious bivouac, "You can go inside and talk to the leader," the female sambar bowed as if bowing to tease her friend, Jen caught it and bowed to return back the teasing, this female sambar was really going to create strong bond of friendship, both smiled. Jen voiced and took permission to enter in the Bivouac, the leader was sitting on the altar, "Greetings senior," Jen slightly bowed. He was leader of this tribe and deserve respect from everyone. "You seemed in a conflict, what is it? Can I help in anyway?" the leader spoke as if could read through her mind, nonetheless the girl was small but it seemed her problems were big, its just he can''t point them out. "I am fine and the fellow half beast is caring, I am so much indebted to you and your tribe, I wish I could do something to save from the other tribes," Jen spoke not knowing what else to say. "Haha, you are small yet I praise your concern for our tribe, if you are worried about anything do let me know," the half beast was greatly impressed because of her worry, she must have heard about the sneak attacks of the human tribe which cause her panic, it was normal for her to show such concern in his eyes but who would tell him about her past, how this girl never took burden of any powerful enemy and always looked straight in the eyes of danger. The half beast would not believe if someone tried to explain, this girl seemed small and harmless, this was the reason that he took risk and interrupted that mysterious human before he could kill her, for Jen it was biggest ever favor, she don''t want to die before bringing back Zhi Chang but the man was insanely powerful to let her struggle for life furthermore she was injured badly and her acmes pairs were almost empty because of earlier battle. If this half beast had not appeared there and interrupted, she would have been dead meat now. "I am grateful, now I shall take my leave," Jen bowed and came out of the Bivouac, she thought to not reveal what she intended, it would cause many questions to raise heads. The leader smiled to see her leaving, this small girl was unfathomable in his view, whatever she wanted to say, she decided to keep it to herself in the end and left. Currently human tribe was silent and there was no news yet about their activities. Jen felt her uncommon behavior and twitched, why the sambar was walking in airs today, "First of all tell me what this attitude is?" "Human, you don''t know what it feels to walk with a trusted friend, the uneven and thorny ground seemed like soft floor, the harsh whether feels like a rain in the summer, and no need to fear your enemies because friends are there to double your strength so did you get it why I am in the airs?" sambar expectantly looked at Jen and blinked whether this girl understood or not. "It is hard to tell what you pointed exactly but it feels that friends bless life, is that what you wanted to say?" Jen blinked this time. "You caught it right," the female sambar raised her front leg, "Give me a high-five," Jen extended her hand with confusion and human hand gave high-five to a half beast. "You are gone mad to make a human your friend, you sure would regret it soon," the fox near a tent saw this and comment aloud. "I know you are speaking out of care, but let the time decide first," the sambar answered aloud so that fox beast could hear her. They reached near the tent, Jen stopped right in front of the tent and spoke, "I wanted to say something," Sambar entered the tent and nodded, "Sure, say whatever bothers you," "While I am in this tent, my great grandfather would come and take me along, I will return after few days when my emotional condition would be more stable, you have to keep it a secret as I don''t want anyone to get suspicious over my absence," Jen was going to call her great grandfather and he would definitely bring her away, since she would be using diction that means she would return to the same place where she had use it last, that means this tent. Until then the sambar can excuse by saying that the girl was resting so that her wounds can be cured. The sambar blinked eyes in the darkness, the human was not secretive nor overly cautious, it was enough to let the sambar take it as normal, since she advised this human to meet someone who or pour her heart with someone close, it would help her stable her condition. "You should not worry," half beast spoke and sat at the farther corner of the tent. There was no tracing of any treachery and trick so the half beast was at ease, she silently observed the human. Jen sat on the bare floor and brought out the diction, she placed it on the floor and put her hand on it, the seal on the diction started to glow, the half beast saw this and draped the thick curtains for the glow to remain inside the tent. As the whole seal brightly emitted light, a figure of authoritative old man appeared in front of Jen, he was wearing a crown and looking toward Jen, he extended his hand and grabbed Jen, next instant everything disappeared, the female sambar heaved deep breath, there was no one except half beast in the tent at this moment, Jen finally has decided to face her great grandfather, what would he say? Would he scold her for being careless? Would he get angry to see her in the bad condition? So be it, she also wanted to cry on his chest, so much cry until her eyes get waterless. The old man carried her in his embrace and travelled through the space of his own diction, his bulky and giant disposition was enough to completely hide her in order to not get harmed by the dangerous space, it was more than dangerous than what she had seen back then, the territory of his cultivation layers. There were many secrets which he wanted her to learn but her stubbornness always hindered them to teach and learn. Jen closed her eyes and she felt she was in her dream, it was like a dream, the journey was taking place inside the diction so it blurred her vision, also the old man who was holding her in his embrace resembled to her great grandfather but his eyes seemed empty or devoid of any emotions, was he angry? But there was no expression on his face, he should at least show his angry expressions at least so that she could gather what he was thinking. Jen was clueless that the old man who was holding her was the shadow of her great grandfather, the real body and person was sitting on the throne with closed eyes, as soon as she placed her hand on the seal and triggered it through her central acmes pair, her great grandfather dismissed everything and went to bring his grandchild wherever she was. So a shadow definitely cannot show expressions, he even did not notice her apparent condition, it was one of the characteristics of a supreme root cultivator, at certain level of achievement, the cultivator can broaden his level of approach, what was space, a human concept until explored. The tribe of half beasts was at its normal routine, the teams were alert, the leader was taking stroll to check situation. The human tribe was still silent, the hunter gritted his teeth but he was waiting for few days to pass before he plan to attack, but it would be a small one since he wanted half beasts to fear human tribe. A human from human tribe who was very confident after these strange people appear casted a glance on a woman, the woman was evolved beast and only her red luscious lips can be seen from the draped hoody gown. He was fed up to just look at her from afar, he needed to do something to get her. 309 Defender Hacienda Defender Hacienda Defender Hacienda clamored, Jen appeared in the cultivation territory of Xuan Rong, the shadow disappeared and the old man soared from the throne in the blink of an eye. Before Jen could feel that she was left alone and falling down, strong arms held her carefully, Xuan Rong casted a glance on her and immediately his eyes widened, he held her and returned back on his big throne. Xuan Rong, the defender of this Sphere shook his head with dismay, what was use of this power when his grandchild was riddled with wounds, from her condition, it was hard to tell how she reached to this state. Her clothes were tattered, who knows when she last cleaned her face, perhaps the fresh wounds bled, her open skin was stained with many visible injuries, he carefully placed her on the throne, the hair was unkempt as well, he remembered when he last saw her, she seemed reserved, stubborn to refute him and well-kept in her disposition and bearings but at this time, she was looking like a defeated trooper who has all his energy to face the world anymore. She was looking frail due to overused essence force, her acmes pairs were empty and enough of that when she opened her eyes, her eyes were empty too. He carefully observed her, everything was acceptable but empty eyes were not acceptable, what had happened and what was wrong, Jen looked up at her great grandfather silently, after a moment she closed her eyes again since she has reached at the safest place of this sphere. Xuan Rong picked her and patted against his chest, "You should rest and later we''ll talk," he coaxed her affectionately and straightened her hair, Xuan Rong picked her weak wrist and purest essence flowed in her empty acmes pairs, the wounds also started to heal slowly. "Grandfather," Jen called. "I am here," Xuan Rong hurriedly answered. She did not speak further, she seemed a small child whom Xuan Rong was carrying. Jen fell asleep, after she found that no enemy could reach her, no evil can pursuit her, and no so called hunter can harm her here, she finally let her guard down and thought to rest first, it has been a long time she last slumbered this calm. Xuan Rong saw her timid face and his heart ached, why she was this stubborn, but if he asked her the very same question, she would refute saying that he was stubborn instead of her. Xuan Rong carried her to send in the chamber for rest but he has to stop, the Sky Thunder Martinet was here and it was rare that it would appear suddenly. The flapping of wings created sharp wind which removed hair from the face of the girl who was hanging in the arms of Defender, with a single look the Sky Thunder Martinet recognized the girl, "May I ask the identity of this small girl my Superior?" it asked Xuan Rong. The beast asked, Xuan Rong as if in dilemma looked toward the beast, he was little curious instead of explaining the reason why it came suddenly, the beast was asking about his granddaughter. "She is my grandchild, and little stubborn," Xuan Rong could not keep it to himself, he was openly accepting that his grandchild has the power to refute his orders as well as concerns. "Then I must say that the Superior Defender has a courageous and valorous grandchild," the Sky Thunder Martinet landed on the ground and stood in front of the Defender with obedience as if asking permission to relate the matter. Xuan Rong was slightly surprised to know that Sky Thunder Martinet was familiar with her. He walked and reached the chamber, placed her carefully and returned, if he kept her holding while both talked it might disturb her rest. "Is there something urgent?" Xuan Rong sat on his throne and asked with solemn face. "As the Superior has prior knowledge about the ongoing conflicts in the upper sphere, the strongest potential contestant of the position has withdrew his name and it would result the opening of the worst era for the upper sphere and the celestial Sphere, he is here to meet Xuan Rong," the beast slightly bowed its giant body, the senior Sky Thunder Martinet was a strong existence for everyone and it only bow in front of Superior Xuan Rong. "What is the purpose?" Xuan Rong creased his brows, if a contender was not willing to fight for the position what face he has to meet others especially when it was necessary to defeat evil, he let the evil win without much ado. "I am not sure," Sky Thunder Martinet flapped its wings and went to bring the guest. Xuan Rong spread his aura which he was keeping shut because it could hurt his wounded grandchild, but in front of a coward he was not willing to preserve. A man entered in the hall, from his disposition to his bearings he was royal and very sure Xuan Rong has met this man before, "Wang Bo greets Superior," the man introduced himself as well as greeted. Xuan Rong gestured him to sit, "I know the news of withdrawal must have reached to the Superior," Wang Bo was smart, he knew many strongest people have tied their hopes for him to win but he has no say when the supreme himself has chosen him for more better position. "You know very well," Xuan Rong spoke. "I thought to meet Superior Xuan Rong before start learning from Supreme," Wang Bo caught the anger and slightly smiled, he knew that Xuan Rong wanted him to win the Defender ship of the upper sphere, and he would support him but it turned out that he won''t be fighting anymore. "Supreme? What do you mean? Did the Supreme agree to it?" Xuan Rong got in conflict of thoughts, as far as he could predict about the supreme, he never chose anyone until now. "Indeed, the supreme wanted to me to learn from him rather than to waste time on fighting for the position," Wang Bo nodded his head with calm composure. He was fortunate to be chosen by the supreme but the situation would be troublesome for the upper sphere as well as Celestial Sphere, as the next month Nianru would be selected without a single battle. "If supreme has chosen then I am no more angry, I hope the new Defender won''t bring trouble any time soon," Xuan Rong can only prepare himself for any sudden surprise of battles. "Superior should not worry as the fate has decided that Nianru would die at the hands of Juishi this time when she will take revenge for the betrayal," Wang Bo spoke to lessen the worry. "I am not sure where that woman is currently and how she will reach his enemy, did the supreme relate whether she has appeared or not?" for Xuan Rong this tale was little difficult to digest since supreme has spoken about it, he cannot deny the possibility. She has to appear at right time else two sphere would be destroyed. "She is currently learning and in the Celestial Sphere because of her locked heart, she has no memories of her past, but as long as she remained persistent she will be able to become strongest, only time will decide the fate of the spheres till then," Wang Bo did not relate that the girl was his grandchild, Jen Xuan Rong, it was fate after all. He has no say if the spheres were fated to suffer because her learning cannot be disturbed not increased with means, the supreme would not approve, his precious daughter was backstabbed and he decided to let her revenge so why he would want to repeat the same things, he don''t want her to get pampered by anyone, only her suffering would help her to revenge, the sufferings would let her learn right from wrong, innocent from sly, foes from friends, clear from vague, accurate choice from fabricated. "If we are destined to face it then so be it, I am willing to take this risk for the sake of supreme as I believe him," Xuan Rong spoke. Only four people were aware about this fate, supreme, Xuan Rong, Wang Bo and his elder. 310 The Question Which Bothers The Question Which Bothers Both went silent for some time, Xuan Rong remembered that Wang Bo was here a year ago without taking permission to descend in the Celestial Sphere and he was trying to get acquainted with his grandchild, what exactly was going on in his mind? Does he like his grandchild? Whether he exposed his identity in front of her or not? And how he suddenly left? Few elders of upper sphere were really exploiting the laws of Celestial Sphere, he has to ask them about it or increase the strict rules, if anyone no matter what position he has in the upper sphere crossed the lower sphere would be sentenced heavily. Wang Bo as if knew his crime lowered his head, he cannot relate the whole truth, it would bring disaster, Xuan Rong would never remain this calm and sit on the throne after he came to know that the one who reborn and the one who was backstabbed and the one who would take revenge singlehandedly would be his grandchild, Jiushi reborn Jen Xuan Rong to take her revenge. "I admit my delinquency Superior Xuan Rong, that''s why I am here before starting off with my learning, I was asked to clear the debts be it committed in ignorance or intentional," the supreme needed a pure heart without any guilt to bestowal his supreme ways. Xuan Rong was surprised to hear, so this young man was cognizant about his guilt, he could see his future as a young supreme, at this moment Xuan Rong was something else too, if Jen became Golden Legend, he won''t object if Wang Bo wanted to marry her but the question was whether Wang Bo was serious about it? Or he was just passing by, so it turned out that great grandfather was overly obsessed with the idea of matchmaking for his grandchild. "According to the rules if you were forced to descend then it was not your fault but if you intentionally broke the barrier then you will be charged for crime," Xuan Rong spoke solemn. He was not willing to lighten his expressions just because the thoughts of his mind, moreover once the barrier was forcefully opened externally it took lots of resources for restoration, Fiber Designers has to work hard to maintain the solidity and the safety of the barrier, also there were only three Fiber Designers of Golden Legend Realm and one of them was hired from upper sphere, they were busy three fifty six days in a year because they not only make sure the existence of external sphere fiber barrier but they were also occasionally invited by different Manias. "I am willing to compensate or if there is punishment I am ready to face it," Wang Bo stood up soberly and bowed. Xuan Rong was impressed with his demeanor, it was unusual for a royal heir of top third Clan, not many young cultivators could show this kind of bearings. "Sure, as the superior commend," Wang Bo bowed and left with the Sky Thunder Martinet, the guardian beasts were not allowed to wander around or inside the Defender Hacienda but if Xuan Rong wanted to pass his orders he would call the Sleuth Custodians. Xuan Rong went to take a look whether Jen was sleeping well. She was sleeping soundly, he came back and called Sleuth Custodian spirits, this creature was little ugly and mention not if these Sleuths created mess out of various orders, it was normal. Why Xuan Rong allowed them to enter in the Defender Hacienda because they cannot absorb the essence, the guardian beasts were giant birds and they needed constant essence absorption, the Defender Hacienda was not a palace or a crown house type living, it was created with the alive cultivation layers of the present Defender, if someone starting absorbing essence madly in the territory then the regular flow would disturb though it would be like small drop in the ocean still the charity of purest essence was not wise step. Defender should anytime be prepared to face his enemies, the layers of his cultivation were the constant approach which was equal to cultivate without sitting silently in the seclusion that means even if Xuan Rong was talking to anyone or checking his other routine visits, his cultivation was not disturbed, this trait was limited only for the Defender, or few limited number of experts in the upper sphere, it was taught by the supreme. "Bring some simple dresses for my grandchild," Xuan Rong ordered three Sleuth Custodians. "Master, we need to pay," it emitted smoke from the dull black face when it spoke words. Xuan Rong was already bringing out a couple of jade pins and handed them. "Master, is it baby girl or baby boy?" the Sleuth Custodian again asked. "Baby girl," Xuan Rong was accustomed to their ways but he don''t want to replace them because no one can control these Sleuth Custodians, the cultivators used heart as a target and these creatures don''t bear heart at all, they were made of smoke, and many things were strange about them, and their behavior won''t let anyone to explore this creature closely. So there was disadvantage and many advantages. These three shook themselves and dispersed like smoke. After some time they returned, Xuan Rong could sense that Jen has woken up, he gestured them to send the clothes in her chamber, they flew with the air and reached the girl, but wait¡­ They looked at each other, did not Superior said baby girl, but this girl was grown up girl, right? They looked at the clothe bags and returned after placing down it. Now they were silently standing in front of the Superior. Jen opened the bag and here it was, there were clothes for a small baby girl not for the grown up young girl. Jen was perplexed, her great grandfather mistook her condition? No, it can''t be. She picked the bag full of small baby girl clothes and walked to find her grandfather, Xuan Rong was curious why these creatures were silent after returning from chamber. Jen came at the same time, She picked a small girly rob and showed her grandfather, "Grandfather, what is this?" there was confusion on her face. Xuan Rong looked at the clothes and finally understand what blunder these creature had done this time, "Oh, I sent these custodians to buy few dresses for you and they bought these instead," he waved his hand, would that he could scold these creatures but they might not get his anger. "Take these clothes back and bring suitable clothes wearable for young girl Jen Xuan Rong, did you understand?" he ordered them again and explained too. "Yes master," boneless head shook and the Sleuth Custodians went back. "Did you rest well?" he turned to ask her. "I did," Jen replied with the same emptiness and her eyes wandered in the big hall where the horizon lights were emitting last glow. "Can you tell who caused this condition?" he asked looking at her indifferent expressions. "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, one day he will know me instead," Jen blinked her eyes to stop the tears. Xuan Rong could not guess what she was saying exactly. "Come here and sit," he gestured her to sit on the throne and himself sit on a subordinate chair, these chairs were placed if there happened to be few guests from the top Manias or hidden experts, elders. Jen walked and sit without speaking anything, for others it was the highest position and dream for many yet for her this throne was just a big chair accommodating the bulky body of her great grandfather. "You should relate it to me," he coaxed her. He wished that the way she left this place back then promising to become strongest, her stubborn attitude and her determined eyes, he again wanted to see her in that form. From the time he brought her back, his heart has lost the tranquility to see her in this condition, he cannot force her to say it, he was helpless against his grandchild. "There is nothing, I was not feeling very well so I thought to spend some time with my grandfather," Jen answered without blinking her eyes, her eyes feels like stony and there was no more a brilliant, determined look. "It is good, I will let you explore my cultivation territory, you can also ride on the guardian beasts, and if you wanted to learn few techniques I am here to teach you," Xuan Rong pleasantly spoke, he thought that Jen came back to live here for the rest of time and learn from him. 311 You Should Not Be Doing So You Should Not Be Doing So Jen wore a simple dress and came out, the hair was slightly combed now but not fixed with expensive or stylish hairpin. She was looking exceptionally beautiful but rather saddened, after taking a look in the hall she went out. The Sleuth Custodians appeared out of nowhere and flew around her, "This color was selected by me? Does the miss like it?" a custodian spoke puffing its imaginary chest, it was glad that the miss has good taste. Jen heard the creature and looked at herself, "I thought this was the most simple and ignorable color," how could she select some stunning dress and wear when her heart was in chaos, everything seemed like a trash. "Ah miss, you broke my heart, wait there is no need to feel guilty I remember I don''t have a heart at all," the custodian emitted smoke from its mouth when speaking. Jen knitted her brows and walked ahead. She was standing at the edges of the hall from where she could look around the territory of cultivation, the layers were spreading far and wide but where was her great grandfather. Xuan Rong was gone in the first ranking Manias where a grand elder has sent him a plea for help, he was constantly being chased and he sensed that the enemy has strong power and the number has also more than five, he was not in condition to fight alone in this situation so being friends with the Defender he asked for help. In half a day, Xuan Rong came back because the enemy disappeared like wind. He left a guardian beast there to investigate who was the enemy? Has Nianru crafted some plot to internally weaken the Celestial Sphere? The possibility was high in this uncertain scenario. Jen saw the big figure descending down between the layers, the shoulder caps were touched by the horizon light and the emitted glow reached her eyes a little sharp, she blinked instinctively. "Master is here," a custodian informed. Xuan Rong walked out of his cultivation territory like a strongest warrior walk through after displaying his strength in the battle. His robes was a set of highest grade battle armor crafted by the only Golden Legend Mender of Celestial Sphere in the span of three decades. He saw his grandchild, she was looking better now at least apparently, her eyes were the same and she looked indifferent to everything. "Jen, the cultivation territory is a highest grade technique, you can understand its rarity from the fact that no one in the Celestial Sphere has suitable strength to match its approach, but you see the strength is not the only aspect, one has to be supreme root cultivator," he was pointing at the fact that she was also supreme now. "To be a supreme is blessing and curse at the same time, and to be a learner worse," Jen spoke as if talking to herself. The custodians surrounded her and they walked in the cultivation territory, the howling layers has no effects on the Sleuth Custodians because of the fact that there acmes pairs can''t react to the essence availability, well it can if they have any acmes pairs. "Miss Jen seemed angry at something, is it the dresses are not for your liking," the custodian was ready to hear rebuke but Jen did not answer. Xuan Rong suddenly remembered something and looked at her, "Is that some hunter attacked you?" with this revelation his aura started to flame fury. He could see that she has advanced in the Legend Realm and he has heard about the hunters from an elder, "Which region you were attacked and what was specific about their looks," he asked with haste. The hunters were eye soar and question at the strongest power of the sphere, they were scums appeared out of nowhere and currently there was clue how they can be distinguished, they were sly and mean with their ways. One cannot identify them if one has not confronted them openly in an attack, the reports says that they were strange and powerful. "Hunters are everywhere, it is not necessary to point out one specific, the cultivators usually face stronger one in the void and rarely escape, but I was not attacked by hunter," it was only her observation that the man who was in the dark region was a hunter but she was not sure moreover she was attacked and hurt by someone from upper sphere, with this her eyes widened, she asked her great grandfather immediately, "Who is Nianru in the upper sphere?" That man called his name again and again, his cunning bearings was etched in her mind, she wanted to know who he was and why he has grudge against her, as for as she could remember she never met him before nor she know anyone of this name ever. As the word resounded, Xuan Rong was alarmed, how come Jen was aware of this name? "How do you know this name?" he asked instead answering her question. "Why not?" Jen registered his expressions and caught some idea. "He is a scum of upper sphere and would soon be crowned as the Head Defender of upper sphere," Xuan Rong gritted his teeth at the memories flashed. "Now you should answer my question," he looked at his grandchild who was lost in thoughts. "I think I heard this name somewhere and I was curious," she did not relate that she had met him and faced how strong he was but the main concern was still unclear, why he bore grudge against her? Xuan Rong noticed her changing expressions and understood that she was hiding something, "You should not be doing this," he seriously spoke this time. Jen turned after she heard his solemn tone, "I don''t know what grandfather meant just now," she looked beyond the layers and there was nothing else other than the occupied territory of the layers. She was avoiding his questioning eyes. Xuan Rong shook his head, "Your father must be stubborn and you inherited his qualities, you know what you are doing and asking me instead, you are hiding everything, and I don''t know what it would lead toward, if you have anything to share why not share? Don''t you trust your grandfather?" literally he was complaining her behavior. A grandchild should be obedient, she should tell what problem she was facing? And here she was as secretive as if she considered him among enemies. Jen could not bear but it was not an option to tell the truth, there would be a sudden reaction and the worst was unimaginable, her grandfather was not aware how much she was attached to the person she lost and he might suggest to forget to bring him back, after all it was matter between two sphere especially when he has showed how he disgusted Nianru, it could also means there was a story behind but the question was whether Nianru intentionally came looking for her after investigating the kins of Defender Xuan Rong but why he would call her wife again and again if there was deep grudge between her great grandfather and the sly Nianru? Her head started hurting, her heart fell in chaos when she thought about Zhi Chang, what kind of situation he was in and how Nianru was treating him? It was unimaginable. Xuan Rong saw her falling spirits and supported her, "Jen don''t keep it to yourself, your grandfather has grown old and I can''t bear to see you in this condition," he picked her up and spoke in parched voice, he don''t what way and what words could make her trust him and share what was bothering her. Jen heard and clung against his chest like a small child, hiding her tears, she has lost enough of her weight and looked much frail. "I am fine grandfather, tomorrow I would wish to learn from you about the cultivation territory and how I should increase my levels," she sounded as much calm and serene as could so that her grandfather feel some comfort. He has already lots of responsibilities on his shoulders, if she mentioned how she was attacked by Nianru, it would cause endless unrest until he was able to revenge but the revenge was not the final solution, and for own problem she cannot bear to see two spheres come into bad terms. What was crucial at this time, her weak cultivation level, once she become strong, she would be able to head toward upper sphere alone, after reaching there she would think a way to bring back Zhi Chang without confront that sly fox. According to her grandfather, Nianru soon would become head Defender of upper sphere so he might not be willing to waste his time on petty grudges, right? Na?ve, she don''t know the real reason of grudge. 312 The Matter Of Lower Sphere The Matter Of Lower Sphere Whoever seeks for peace must fight for it first, so the struggle was never ending, everyone strive for the best and the priority was definitely one''s oneself, it revolves around self-interests shattering the dream of peace because peace was possible only after people gave up on the individual interest. The upper sphere was filled with arrogant geniuses and they wanted to prove their strength, it was ridiculous fact that most of the strong people would attack on the weak to prove their strength without feeling ashamed. Xuan Rong was sitting on his throne when the custodian came to apprise the various information sent by the guardian beast from different regions of the Celestial Sphere, other than some small disputes there was no big conflict. There were already pile up concerns about the future of Celestial Sphere, in presence of these threats the news of temporary peace seemed a threat too. Other than internal conflicts between pillars of the Celestial Sphere, there were constant dogfights between experts, the hunters also showed up and in the middle of this mess the upper sphere was ready to announce Nianru as the head defender who was worst enemy and wanted to destroy the whole sphere. "What happened to the lower sphere?" Jen came and sat there, today she was going to learn how to constantly cultivate without sitting idle. Xuan Rong opened his eyes, he could not find enough time to go back in the lower sphere despite the fact that he wanted to destroy those who destroyed his sect. He did not answer, his silence let her understand that he had not visited it yet, Jen has sliver of hope that if her great grandfather went in the lower sphere he might be able to dug out the truth and punish the criminals. "If you are living in the Defender Hacienda for some time, I might be able to leave it for one day," he spoke thinking that he should visit his birth place and see what was happening there, when en was brought in this sphere, there was war recently and it was not clear whether the enemy has accepted defeat completely or he was preparing for another war, what would have happened to the General Wong who sheltered two months child (Jen). The emperor severally hate the General Wong and he might not have accepted defeat. There was also reason for concern, the Zhang Ming Empire has only one expert Jen Ming back then with the fifty veteran experts, and after she was brought in the Celestial Sphere, there might not be a single expert for some time to protect it from enemy, the veteran experts were not accomplished and they work separately which results their strength to divide and became weak. "I am here for some time," Jen answered brief. After spending few hours and explaining how the technique work for the separate layers, he went out from the Defender Hacienda, he gave strict orders to the guardian beasts to keep the check at the various sensitive regions, he was about to open the dimensional parameter, it would trigger the biggest barrier and the evil cultivators might find this chance to ruin it, the howling and threatening guardian beasts would make sure to keep them away. After giving instructions he returned in the Defender Hacienda. Jen was sitting silently and concentrating on her heart, Xuan Rong told her that until she was able to learn how to control the will of her heart she might not be able to learn how to separate her layers since layers were part of her two armors, it would benefit her many ways and the most eye catching was that her heart would learn how to remain strong in several conditions and situations. It was not easy to control the will of heart, and it does not resemble with the essence chord which was considered will of the focused mind, stronger heart would allow to separate the layers from its core, perhaps it could also help overcome her turmoil. "I need you to hold the strings of dimensional parameter until I return from lower sphere," Xuan Rong saw her focused on her learning, why he said that if she was in the Defender Hacienda for some time only then he would be able to visit lower sphere, because she would have to open this parameter for him when he would return. "I am only Legend," she spoke with concern. "You are a supreme Legend," he spoke confident. When he brought her back, he was pleasantly happy to see that Jen chose this path, now the chances of her being selected as the Defender were high, Xuan Rong cannot trust the greedy pillars of Celestial sphere and their kins, they were only greedy for the highest position without thinking whether they deserve this position or not. Such high positions were given to those who don''t vie for self-interest, who wanted to protect this sphere and those who were loyal from the heart. The supreme trials were conducted for this purpose. Jen only lack higher levels of cultivation, "Since your injuries are completely healed, and your acmes pairs are fill, you can use solar star, Sky Thunder Martinet would help you sustain it and reopen when I send an indication," he cleared her questions. He particularly invited Sky Thunder Martinet to live in the Defender Hacienda until he returns, it would make sure the safety of his grandchild in his absence. Jen walked and stood beside him, she was slightly surprised that her grandfather immediately got ready to visit the lower sphere as soon as she talked about it. "Before this, I was concerned since you are here in the Defender Hacienda I can visit the lower sphere with ease because I cannot trust anyone other than my kin," he patted her head. "Rest assured grandfather," she smiled vaguely. There was no one who she wanted to bring back from lower sphere, she was not sure whether he uncle and aunt were alive, what happened to little Li, whether Yellow River was still existing? What happened between the enmities of two empires? Was the king still after the legacy? The fellow learners and Creeks all has become her past yet she remembered them well. "Worry not, if I found anyone from our sect, I will bring along," Xuan Rong spoke and the Sky Thunder Martinet appeared on the sky, it came down and bowed. Xuan Rong blasted the space in front of him and walked inside, as he disappeared inside, the space vanished too leaving a seal behind, it fell on the ground, Jen picked it up and saved in her storage. She has seen how her grandfather used this seal to open the dimensional parameter. "Miss Jen, I hope you are better now, but I wanted to know how you impressed my cub so much that she is madly occupied to become strong and then become your Escort Sentient, you must be aware that Sky Thunder Martinet race never submit to humans," it was concerned for the future of little cub, their race was rare and they were feared if a Sky Thunder Martinet happened to submit a human then it would be an unheard event in the history of Celestial Sphere. "Oh, that little creature," Jen almost forgot but now she remembered that little cub was tagging along her as if unwilling to separate but back then she was going to participate in the intermediate battles, and she could not think about it, now that senior Thunder Martinet brought it up, was the little animal really serious about it? She could see several expressions on the face of the strongest beast, it really wanted to know what magic she used? But she did not even pampered that little cub much less to coax for becoming escort sentient, she disregard to give her attention many times which little animal constantly complained then how come it turned out that little cub was impressed to the extent to submit a human. "I only promised it to safely send back to dwelling, there were few occasions when I thought I might lose her or someone stronger might forcefully snatch the cub but at the end I was able to fulfill my promise," Jen explained what happened back then. "I see, she must be impressed with your demeanor and ways, though we Thunder Martinet race rarely get impress from anything but it seemed she is like her father, I also respect Defender Xuan Rong and willing to render my life if he need in a time of trouble," he slightly bowed there was no arrogance in its tone but the sense of being rare and strong, also there was visible tone of loyalty. 313 You Helped Me Cure A Guil You Helped Me Cure A Guilt "So little cub is working hard to become strong, does senior Thunder Martinet like or dislike its choice?" Jen asked considering the fact if one day that little cub really came looking for her what she should do. If senior Thunder Martinet was not happy with this, Jen would disregard the intentions of little cub. To have the backing of an Escort Sentient was considered an advantage, though this Thunder Martinet was not Escort Sentient but it was loyal that was equal to have one. The experts usually regard it important to have an Escort Sentient, the race of the Escort Sentient was also a show of one''s power, for example Xuan Rong earned the backing of the strongest race which increased his strength over other contenders back then and they were defeated one by one in supreme trials and in the end Xuan Rong appear victorious, the coming supreme trials would be the same, the contenders and contestants would have to tame an Escort Sentient for the battles, the minimum cultivation level should be Golden Legend primary level. Since the tempo of the battles was on large scale, it would let the contestant feel the zest of survival battles. If little cub was preparing to become Escort Sentient for her then Jen has to focus on her levels because ten years was a short time for little cub to reach the level of an adult Sky Thunder Martinet, she can take it with her but the burden will be on her shoulders. There was rule whoever wanted to reach final battles stages must appear with an Escort Sentient. "It depends on the future, I have given a limited time to my child if it wanted to become your Escort Sentient then she it has to prove that it can stand by your stand no matter what condition you both face," the senior Thunder Martinet spoke with a determination so it was willing to break the recorded history letting its cub become an Escort Sentient. Jen nodded, she walked toward her place and sat cross legged ready to focus this first grade technique of upper sphere which was created only for supreme root cultivators. Xuan Rong Descended in the lower sphere, he chose the place where his sect used to reside, there was no more signs of his sect, most of things has completely changed, people noticed him as soon as he appeared and soon there was a crowd around him, he asked few questions which people after scratching their heads whole day could not give answers, "This senior appear at the right time, the king is about to win a long years battle against Zhang Ming Empire and two others," someone shouted amid the crowd. Xuan Rong remembered that Jen related this name saying that the General Wong of that Empire sheltered remaining sect people. Xuan Rong immediately headed toward the Zhang Ming Empire. Since the Creeks were taken by Yang brothers'' pair, there was no one to protect Yellow River, the constant War almost killed every genius, the enemy was reluctant to accept that Jen has taken her legacy with her, the people heard about expert and gathered in front of the palace, "Now the whole empire is going to extinct," a grief stricken veteran shouted. Veterans has seen the expert from afar and his aura was intensely suffocating as if he was controlling his power to not destroy whole continent. Before the King could express his concern, the expert descended in front of the palace, people ran around wishing to disappear before they could witness the wrath of the expert. Xuan Rong could feel that people were terrified with his appearance, "I wanted to meet General Wong if possible," he did not bow but his tone was not authoritative which brought vanish some sense of danger. General Wong has grown old and he no more could lead our soldiers, we presently have six experienced Generals who are leading the soldiers from all borders," King was not sure why he explained but he has no reason to keep his mouth shut. "Oh I see, I would like to meet him if anyone know where he is living?" Xuan Rong has searched all those he could remember but no one was alive, nor the people who survived from the sect. "Sure," King gestured few soldiers, he dared not to refute if this expert wanted to meet General Wong and end up the war then it was better choice. All the sources has long ago ended, the empire and its economy has crashed, the prosper land was filled with dead bodies of the soldiers, the constant war has destroyed peaceful living and everything. This was the same with the nearing empires, it was unknown how the hidden expert of enemy empire was able to sustain his cultivation in the battle for long. Usually cultivators were strong but not to the point to remain undefeatable for long unless the opponent was weaker than a dry log. Xuan Rong reached the residence where General Wong was living, he has fought many battles and remain fearless, after getting severely injured he was ordered to rest, now he occasionally talk with the Generals and give some battle pointers. Xuan Rong introduced himself, Wong stood up from his seat to hear that Jen was alive, "Sigh, her disappearance brought chaos in the empire, now this is going to destroy soon," he was much worried. "It won''t happen," Xuan Rong stood up as well. The soldiers were already on borders and there was battle between both empires, Zhang Ming Empire was clearly at loss ends. Xuan Rong appeared where the veterans were displaying their cultivation prowess, Xuan Rong swept his dominion and the enemy side was killed on the spot, those who were fighting on the ground were tossed away like woolen gales. The never ending battle came to halt, Xuan Rong collected six Generals of Zhang Ming empire and headed toward the palace of enemy, he destroyed the palace and each and every royal was killed, the king who has grown enough old was hanging in the air, "Do you know who I am?" Xuan Rong sounded like a thunder, "The people and the sect, you and your ancestors destroyed belong to me, I am the one who left the legacy, my descendants were chased away by you and your ancestors," with this Xuan Rong threw the king on the ground, his body lifeless. Six Generals who witnessed all this were terrified equally. Xuan Rong killed all the army and the people who supported the king and his kingship, in the end only few thousand people were left living. Xuan Rong after finishing off this job went to see Yellow River as Jen wished to know what happened to it after her. There was no more geniuses, the nine mountains were empty, thousand herbs mountain was destroyed. Xuan Rong wrote few words on a stone and fixed it on the primary level manner building where youngest and smallest students were given cultivation lessons. After finishing everything, he came at the mountain and voiced Jen, Jen who was sitting with closed eyes stood up, when Sky Thunder Martinet saw her using the seal, it immediately let its aura envelope her, the seal bursted and Xuan Rong landed on the ground. His robes has few tints of blood and one could imagine that he was busy during his stay in the lower sphere. "I have killed all the enemies of Zhang Ming Empire," he looked at Jen and thought whether to tell her about the present condition of Yellow River. The guidance he left for the small geniuses would help them become strongest and protect the School and the empire. He was guilty before but after killing the enemies, it seemed a big burden was taken off from his shoulders, his sect was destroyed for the legacy and he could do anything. Xuan Rong silently walked toward his throne and sat. "Jen, you should not worry anymore, the Yellow River would again produce geniuses, just that I could not find anyone from the sect living," he spoke. "I am no more worried since you have taken revenge for our people and for my father," Jen handed the seal and sat beside him, Xuan Rong extend his arm to rest her head on his chest since it could not reach his shoulder. "You helped me cure a guilt," he spoke and patted her head. The Sky Thunder Martinet bowed and left the Defender Hacienda, it was giving guidance to the little cub, that little child was too smart to trap father and forcefully took promise from him to chaperon her. 314 You Told Mentor Shao Is Alive You Told Mentor Shao Is Alive Unlike the other days, the Defender Hacienda was looking silent, both grandchild and grandfather was sitting in front of each other, Xuan Rong let her learn the technique with a more clear approach, Jen spread her cultivation base and followed her grandfather. "Grandfather, your cultivators layers has their own separate territory, is this the final level or the initial?" if this was initial level then it would be a problem right? Her grandfather has a permanent place to remain his layers under the constant approach while she was a rapscallion, wandering the Celestial Sphere. Would not it grab the unwanted attention, and cultivators come looking for her as if she was presenting some ultimate trick for the onlookers. "My Level is advance, the initial approach remain hidden in the heart and then in the largest acmes pair, depending on the concentration and advancement," he slightly smiles to hear her question, it indeed was necessary to know. "I am curious grandfather, your cultivation layers has different types of ether like different seasons," Jen did not forget her experience when she was forced to travel through his cultivation layers, she was like a weakling toddler who has not learned to properly walk yet. "Haha, I never thought that there could a term for this phenomena, those different seasons are my different attributes and aptitudes, the strongest which emits golden almond light is the solar star attribute circulating in the fifth layer of fury," he pointed toward various layers in his territory. Jen was amazed to hear this, so that all different powerful layers were residing learned attributes and aptitudes. "Tell me how many attributes you have learned then I will let you distribute among layers," he wanted to make it simple for her learning, the more precisely he could guide her, the less time she would take in comprehending it. Xuan Rong has seen her prowess in the Eye of Dark Sight Attribute and the first was Solar Star, in his calculations she has two attributes. Though he has reached to the level where with just one glance he could count her number of acmes pairs in total but being grandfather, he wanted to hear from her, it would give him more happiness than anything else. "Other than legacy attribute, I have learned Eye of Dark Sight, The Desert Attribute, The Attribute of Light, I could only learn two aptitudes as I have to attend a cultivation school if I wanted to learn more, there are four learned techniques as well and I can mend acmes pairs if not damaged much," Jen casually spoke, from her face it was apparent that she was not satisfied with her current approach. Xuan Rong was looking at her with widened eyes, did he heard correct, his grandchild learned four attributes in her journey? He could not believe it. It seemed his grandchild has exceeded from ancestor''s achievements, this girl was constantly in rush and herself don''t know what it meant to learn four attributes. There were few hidden experts who has learned three attributes and they were already much powerful, Xuan Rong looked at Jen and shook his head, if his grandchild focused on her levels then there will be a day when she would be considered one and only powerful Golden Legend of Celestial Sphere. It was long way to go but if compared with her restless nature, it would happen in near future, "If you have learned four attributes, does not it burden your heart or suffocate your central acmes pair?" he asked more important question because her approach does not match her levels and it must have been hard for her. Jen shook her head, she never noticed anything strange. "Does it restrict you from absorbing essence in large amount?" he asked again. "No, I am fine," Jen was reading the expressions of her grandfather, he was showing mixture of expressions, shocked, uncertain, then curious and much more. "Is something odd about it?" Jen finally asked, she was wandering and learning whatever she faced or met, there was no one to point out her mistakes and possibly she cannot make a trip every other day to ask her grandfather. "Spread all the layers of Two Armors," he asked her so that he could understand the reason, she was still at lower level, he could try to mend if there was some problem. Jen immediately spread her layers, she got worried that there was some problem with her cultivation method. Xuan Rong observed her layers, he could spot many of normal changes because she was from lower sphere just like him and after living and cultivating in this sphere, these changes were meant to appear but what was with her heart armor? There was sliver of shadow which was hindering the true strength of her heart armor which was her fury, here he got another shock, her fury was double edge but it was stopped by something vague which he could not understand after much deliberation. Jiushi reborn with double edge fury to revenge, this double edge would also let her remember each and every event of her past but the elders of upper sphere after they got this news that Jiushi would come again to revenge, they took a tour to the lower sphere and locked her heart, without memories of her past, she would never know her enemies. There was another benefit doing so, since her heart was locked, the double edge fury was left incomplete that means her fury layers were not evolving with her levels and approach. What Xuan Rong made worry was the fact that there was shadow and he was clueless what this shadow meant. He tried to mend it but he could not. Jen somehow understood the reason why her grandfather got worried suddenly, "There are few people who say my heart is locked," Xuan Rong heard her composed voice and nodded, "It is indeed locked but who did it?" he asked worried, her condition when he brought back was not favorable, was that she faced some evil cultivator? "I don''t know but there is possibility that it was locked when I was small child," Jen has vague memories of few Creeks speaking some unclear hints. "I would have taken you to see the supreme but alas we no more can visit the upper sphere because Nianru has constrained the cultivators of Celestial sphere from entering in the upper sphere," a common cultivator cannot cross the strong barrier then it was clear that this restriction was declared for Xuan Rong. Jen retracted her layers and sat still, when she tried to focus on the shadow, she suddenly felt drained of her power. It reminded her mentor and she opened her eyes, "Grandfather, you told me that mentor Shao is alive, may I know where he is?" when she was facing three eyed giant human, she felt the same way after battling with him and the mentor Shao appeared and killed that monster like human with a single slap. "He is alive but may not be able to turn normal," mentor Shao completely used up every ounce of his strength to protect her, his most of acmes pairs got damaged and the important reason for his bad condition was heart wrenching. He don''t want to live. He has lost his woman because of his arrogance and now he wanted to die but Xuan Rong was keeping him alive because he cannot disappoint his daughter. "Can I meet him?" Jen asked her grandfather in hope that it might lessen her guilt, she was the reason behind his loss, the woman he loved was killed in front of her eyes and she could not do anything to save here, then he gave his life to save Jen, she could not silent her conscience which keep telling her that she was behind this loss. Xuan Rong nodded and they walked in the rare part of Defender Hacienda, there was a small dorm which was not built with bricks ot stones but with essence of purest form, inside the thick wall a figure was laying with open eyes. Jen looked at the condition and turned toward her grandfather, Xuan Rong spoke, "He has lost his will to live, and it is biggest hindrance behind his recovery," he explained. There was only single thought left when mentor Shao was at the verge of death, he thought that golden legend senior took Jen before she could cross dimensional parameter which he opened at risk, but in reality at the same moment when golden legend senior was about to hold back Jen, her grandfather appeared and killed the golden legend evolved beast. But who would tell this to mentor Shao? Jen walked in the thick essence wall, "Mentor Shao, I am Jen," she voiced little loud to bring him back from his dazed state. There was no change in his state. 315 Jen Is Not Safe In The Defender Hacienda Jen Is Not Safe In The Defender Hacienda The next day Jen again visited mentor Shao and called, she wanted him to hear her and believe that she was alive. ''Oh, how can I forget,'' Jen remembered a woman who took all the problems and travelled alone just to reach mentor Shao, she seemed love mentor Shao. Mentor Shao left her at the Macabre Dwelling with the promise that after the Intermediate Cultivation battles he would go and bring her back, but during battles he got injured while saving Jen. Jen called the name of that woman and told to bring her back else she would die at the hands of suitors, when she repeated third times, mentor Shao showed some signs of waking up from his dazed state. Jen heaved a sigh and went back, she has done her job by reminding mentor Shao an important matter. Now he would definitely wake up. When she was walking in the Defender hall, custodians appeared and started chattering like talkative women. Her grandfather was on his usual routine and she was alone well not entirely, these custodians were here to not let her feel alone. "Miss Jen, we like you very much," a custodian flapped smoky wings and told in a very mannerly tone. Jen squinted her brows, what was running in their heads, if they had any head? "Oh, if I correctly remember, you were the one who attacked me in the blurred region of Celestial Sphere few years ago," Jen had a good memory, how can she let go this custodian spirit with ease. The custodian spirit who spoke earlier got pissed, it flapped its wings and hide behind others, "It should not be me miss Jen," it was wondering how this small girl still remember a long ago happening, it was sent by Defender to bring her, the custodian spirits was an odd creature, it would not die instead resolve and come alive again and after it faced resolve of smoky body it would forget all the happenings, this way nobody could use this creature as a threat against Defender. "I am sure it was you," Jen crossed her arms at her chest, these creatures were interesting sometimes. "Miss Jen, please don''t punish me, I am harmless creature," it pleaded from behind the other Sleuth Custodian, if Jen don''t interrupt then the other sleuth custodians would definitely show how loyal they were but en spoke, "I am not going to punish you but I will see whether you are harmless or not," Jen side smiled and it confused poor custodian. "How would I prove my harmlessness and innocence miss Jen?" it voiced and it looked it was really an innocent creature. "Bring me out of the Defender Hacienda so that I can see the surrounds of this place," Jen posed a stake. They flapped their wings and smoke created an altar for her to hop on it, then they moved out of the Defender Hacienda. The surrounding was truly beautiful, it resembled like an essence origin place where the eternal season was spring, the only difference was the design, the previous essence origin which she witnessed in the void was a small part and it was designed according to the taste of its owner, in tulip shape separate cultivation temporary chambers covered by the flower vines while this one was smooth and plain. Wang Bo returned back after three days punishment, he intended to meet Xuan Rong before leaving, but he stopped there to see Jen talking to the custodians. He was curious why she was here? Of course she can be here anytime since she was grandchild of Xuan Rong but the question was whether he should show up himself or not? The way she was talking has changed a little, there was no more curiosity in her tone, she even don''t care what was in her surrounding, she was only staying here for some time until she feels better. Or she could learn a way to control her chaotic heart. She was not using any of her attribute, and her essence force just standing on the smoky altar provided by custodian. Wang Bo remembered that there was a man in her acmes pair confined in the crystal, suddenly he felt the urge to know whether he was still there, he sent his aura to check her acmes pair, the custodian spirits were trained to feel the aura, the custodian spirit who brought miss Jen to prove his innocence raised its head like a radar seizing signals. It sensed from which side this aura came and threw a smoke cloud toward that direction, Wang Bo who could not believe that a Sleuth Custodian can be this preemptive caught off guard and coughed madly. Jen who was little pleased at the active innocent custodian looked toward the direction and her eyes wide opened with the shock. He was Wang Bo? Wang Bo was feeling ashamed after being exposed. "Hehe, I was just passing by," he created a ridiculous excuse. As if Jen would believe. Before Jen could ask or the Sleuth Custodians decide the fate of this guest, Xuan Rong descended. Custodian saw that master was not in good mood, "Master, we brought miss Jen since she wanted to take a look at the surrounding," it spoke sheepishly. "Alright, let''s go back now," he gestured them all and they followed him. Inside the Defender hall, Wang Bo bowed and took permission to leave, "Superior, I worked with the mender for three days and now the barrier has regain its strong position, also it cannot be destroyed with simple ascension of any expert unless someone willingly destroy it," he explained. Xuan Rong nodded, "I know you are capable and responsible, meet my grandchild Jen Xuan Rong," Xuan Rong introduced as if he don''t know that Jen and Wang Bo were acquainted. "I am glad to meet miss Jen, now I may leave," there were several questions popping in his head which he wanted to ask her but because Xuan Rong was here, he was little diffident, moreover he was hit by the smoke attack and definitely he has to explain why custodian attacked him, it would be awkward to tell the truth so better leave without disclosing anything. Xuan Rong has already some idea so he did not emphasize. Right after Wang Bo left, a trooper came in hurry, it was wearing an armor and carrying a weapon of essence field, the essence field was a living techniques designed for only troopers, they can use their essence force like a weapon and it could turn shapes of all possible weapons, this was only meant for troopers to learn. The guardian beasts were not currently in the surroundings of Defender Hacienda, Sky Thunder Martinet was in its Dwelling and it was not near too. "Superior, there is some problem, we seek your presence there," the trooper bowed and spoke in urgency. Xuan Rong stood up, he gestured custodians to take care Jen, he himself left with the trooper. It was rare that any trooper would appear suddenly, and seek his presence. It must be a pressing issue. The troopers were handed the responsibility to spy the activities of the enemy and inform if there was something urgent. The troopers also make sure to keep an eyes on all the activities related to the safety of the celestial sphere, they keep in contact with the experts those were responsible to train army of troopers. If there was a sudden war the army of troopers would appear and stand behind Xuan Rong willing to die at any time while saving the sphere, the troopers were actual strength of the celestial sphere, after much deliberation Xuan Rong founded an academy for troopers but no one knew where it was located. The senior experts volunteered to train these troopers for the war. Jen was little stunned to see the armored man, he was in no way weaker, and it seemed his training was completely different from that of normal cultivator. "Miss Jen, he was trooper, you should stay inside this defender hall and not wander out because the appearance of trooper meant threat," a sleuth custodian explained the situation. "So I just saw a trooper?" she confirmed. Mentor Shao woke up from his dazed state and looked around, he was little surprised to see himself alive, he was saved at crucial point, if it was someone else, he would have died until now but because he was saved by Xuan Rong, he was fortunate. Xuan Rong used all means and possible cure to save his life because he don''t want to disappoint his grandchild. 316 Jen Is Not Safe In The Defender Hacienda part 2 Jen Is Not Safe In The Defender Hacienda (part 2) "We are confirmed that upper sphere has selected the new head Defender," the expert who sent the trooper told Xuan Rong, they were standing outside the Defender Hacienda. Initially expert was going to meet Xuan Rong in the Defender Hall but when he caught news that his grandchild was also there, he thought to not tell in front of small girl. It would bring a sense of threat for her. "According to the news, he is planning to hire some experts to keep a look out at the Defender Hacienda of Celestial Sphere, since he has some big plans for the future," the expert intentionally gestured what he meant, it means that Nianru has decided to create a ruckus again. If the news was genuine then Xuan Rong should send back his grandchild, her stay in the Defender Hacienda can be dangerous, Xuan Rong happened to be outside half a day and the experts of upper sphere has many means to interrupt the formation of the Defender Hacienda. Defender Hacienda was a cultivation base of the Defender and a symbol of power if Nianru wanted to start his tricks and plot he would definitely start from there, and if he found chance he perhaps destroy it all. It was possible if the Defender was not in surrounding, but only few experts of upper sphere have this ability. Still it was dangerous for Jen to stay in the Defender Hacienda, Xuan Rong don''t want to take risk. The wind blew and a guardian beast landed in front of them, Xuan Rong sent a protector and guardian beast to investigate the matter of diction, they came back today, "Greetings superior, we asked other guardian beasts, none of them used diction but I have a more alarming news," the protector showed a rock, it has a sign of battle and probably someone used the Ether essence, the wind and the essence left some traces and only guardian beasts could sense these traces, "It has the signs of more powerful essence form if compared to the Celestial Sphere," the protector handed a stone. Nianru forgot to control his essence traces during battle, the armor of fury always leave traces if it was not controlled by the heart, why would Nianru care this aspect when he has tainted heart. A heart which only know how to frame, and plot, a heart which only want more power, he has lost control over his heart and its desire to become strongest, it can be considered dangerous for everyone. "You are pointing that¡­" Xuan Rong intentionally left the sentence incomplete. Xuan Rong immediately got worried, the diction was used but not by any guardian then it was Jen? He rushed to ask Jen what exactly happened. Did Nianru came to harm her? How did he find out that Xuan Rong has a grandchild? Since he bore grudge against Xuan Rong, he would definitely try to harm his kin. He tried to read what was in her mind but it was not possible. "Jen¡­" he voiced her very affectionately. Jen immediately opened her eyes, she saw her grandfather and his worrisome expressions. "Grandfather what happened?" she stood up. "Did you use diction in the eastern lower region?" he asked with worry, "tell me what was the reason?" "The lady crown of the Clandestine Manias was a cult cultivator, I used diction to punish her according to the law of Celestial Sphere," Jen related soberly. Xuan Rong heard and heaved a sigh of relief. "Jen, you have to go back, I needed to secure this place first then I will bring you here again, I am a Defender and eventually have some foes along with friends, I don''t want my enemies to know about your existence until you become stronger enough," Xuan Rong patted on her head with utmost affection. "Sure grandfather, you should not worry about it, it will make certain to hide my identity," Jen picked the big hand which was very lovingly placed on her head and caressing her unfixed hair. "If you take some Sleuth Custodians with you, it would lessen my worry," Xuan Rong would not have insisted but the situation has turned a little uncertain and he don''t want to take risk. If someone abide by the laws of other sphere then it might not be troublesome but Nianru was not the type to care the laws, he even don''t know what the mannerism was called and what kind of demeanor suits to a head Defender. He was just a mad dog who happened to become strongest person of upper sphere well not entirely but because he has backing of few elders. Xuan Rong was waiting for the day when that girl named Jiushi would appear and the both sphere would be able to get rid the madness of Nianru. Whoever she would be, must be a powerful equally or more than him only then she will be able to kill him. Only four people knew this fate and three of them wanted her to appear soon because they cannot see both spheres suffering under the hands of Nianru. But it was time that was unpredictable, they cannot tell when she would appear and possibly supreme would not disclose this fate anymore. They can only wait for that day and struggle hard to survive till that time. Even if Xuan Rong take his all troopers and try to battle with Nianru, he would be defeated because elders were loyal with Nianru, they won''t leave him alone to face enemies because they were also willing to rule over two sphere after destroying the very ruler of Celestial Sphere. Xuan Rong was biggest hurdle to come true this dream, he has strongest attribute and the backing of Sky Thunder Martinet, they cannot recklessly descend down and start a battle, they needed sharp brain of Nianru who was good at making plots and framing people. A stronger being ultimately wish to be called only strongest not among the crowd, and the crowd was the Defender, his backing, hidden experts, core experts, guardian beasts, troopers, they were all crowd for the elders of the upper sphere. "Grandfather, if you wish I can take few custodians with me," Jen looked at how her grandfather was worried and thought to listen him, it would lessen his worry too. "But you have to promise me something," Jen picked his hand with both her hands and still she seemed to have picked a big rock compared to the size of her soft and delicate hands. "What kind of promise?" Xuan Rong was happy that Jen got agreed to take custodians with her but what was this promise for? "If you are going to battle with your enemies one day, take me along," Jen spoke with solemn tone, if her grandfather was worried that means his enemies were definitely from upper sphere and can''t let him fight alone. "You are small and not prepared yet, once you reach fourth level of Legend Realm I will let you know who my enemy is," he spoke determined, he believed that she could reach fourth level in few years, the next levels he would personally guide her then. "And you should not worry because Celestial sphere is not weaker either, and your grandfather is not alone, other than my backing, I have guardian beasts, hidden experts, core experts and troopers as well, if my enemy wanted to reach my place he have to face all of them," he knew it was not easy for Nianru to come here and start a battle. Jen heard and nodded, indeed in presence of all army, her grandfather was not alone. She should focus on her learning and approach so that one day she could also become pride of her grandfather, she thought and slightly smiled to reassure her grandfather. Xuan Rong was surprised that unlike before, Jen was not only accepting his words, she was also very mature in her behavior, but he was not sure whether it was due to her acknowledgement of his words or she was still suffering something in her heart. Whatever it was must show up one day and he was willing to wait. She was aware that her heart was locked that means she has premonition of her enemies, it would prove as a drive for her future achievements, Xuan Rong turned toward the custodians, "You have to listen the orders of my grandchild, and protect her in every situation," he was little sad because he was slowly trying to understand the nature of his grandchild, her habits and even concerns but it was pity of luck that upper sphere declared new head Defender this soon. Perhaps, he would find some time in future, he thought. He used his Will and sent back Jen Xuan Rong in the Dark Region in the same tent where she used diction with the dark smoke. 317 Jen Has Returned Human Has Returned Back The lower region was as usual dark with the six months night, the half beasts were curious because human tribe did not attack in the first few days, usually they would sneak attack in the first and or second day. There was also some half beasts who were looking at the certain tent where the human was living with sambar, it was strange that sambar was appearing every now and then but Human did not come out of the tent. A day ago when the separate chamber was completed, the sambar was informed to tell the human, sambar excused saying that human was in seclusion and trying to recuperate her injuries. They believed the words of sambar and kept quiet. If Jen has spoken about the hunter, Xuan Rong must have sent her somewhere else but she don''t want to increase his worry, it would distract and divide his attention and Jen least wish to happen this, her grandfather should remain focused so that he could stand steel in front of his enemies. Today, fox beast was bent on to disclose this matter, it was sure that human has left and sambar was trying to earn some time, it was not clear why sambar was bent on to betray its race. It must have sensed her presence if she was still there, half beasts has this quality of the beasts but fox could not sense it that means sambar was lying to others. "My tent is the closest and I could not sense her presence from the last day onward, we have to disclose this matter and tell others that female sambar is betraying us," the fox beast met the wolves gang and related. "How can you be so sure?" the wolf was not clouded head, it was willing to lend help and throw out this human but it was not reckless to start a fuss without prof. "If the human was recuperating, there should be some essence fluctuation in the surrounding since human is a legend," the fox beast gave a reason and indeed it can be considered strange. The wolves heard and they were forced to think about the possibility, there was another reason to believe this prof, the human tribe was silent and it brought the curiosity to its peak, the wolf gang stood up and marched toward the Bivouac of the leader. There were two eyes blinking at the right side of the tent and two at the left, two tigress were standing to protect the door of the Bivouac. "We are looking for the leader," the wolf told the purpose of their arrival. The leader heard the commotion and came out to listen them. "What brought you all here?" the lion half beast asked in his specific authoritative tone. "We wanted our leader to make the safety of the tribe possible in all situations," a wolf spoke. "I am doing my best, and the safety of the tribe meant the safety of half beasts, do you think I would slack it?" the lion half beast sounded displeased. "Who is that spy?" the lion half beast knew the gesture of the wolf still he asked. "That girl who after collecting information ran back to her tribe," the wolf spoke confident. "The girl does not belong to human tribe, she is only a rapscallion who inadvertently travelled and reached here," the lion half beast explained. "If you are speaking truth then we want to see her here right at this moment, or we are going to check the tent of the sambar without informing both," the wolf was fed up with the stupidity of the leader to believe the human. The beasts were also curious, they did not saw the human from previous few days. "If you are insisting then sure," the half beast lion agreed and they started walking toward the direction where sambar has its tent. The female sambar who was listening this commotion got worried, Jen has not returned and these beasts were curious, if they did not find her in the tent then it will also be blamed for betraying the tribe. She thought to come out of the tent and stand in front so that no half beast could enter the tent, it was about to hide the diction which was still laying on the ground, before it could touch, the diction started to emit the light, the female sambar who was ready to face death got shocked, was human coming back at this crucial moment? It asked to itself. The sambar immediately came out of the tent and completely shut with curtains to hide the glow. The wolves gang saw the sambar coming out of the tent and snickered, "Where you are going to run?" "I am going nowhere, you tell me what brought you here?" the sambar knew why they were coming here, it has seen the fox lurking around the tent, everyone was curious so the wolves were no exception only leader believed her excuse the human was in seclusion. "So you have guts too?" the wolf was not expecting this kind of answer. "I don''t want to continue this useless conversation," the sambar can allow if this wolf wanted a wits war but a dogfight was not her way. "Then bring out human, we wanted to ask her few questions," the wolf ordered as if he was the leader. Jen returned back and could hear what was happening outside, she stood up and came with the nightlight ball in her hand, "Who is ignorant here that does not know the meaning of seclusion?" she spoke displeased. The half beasts who gathered around the tent saw the girl coming out of it, and she seemed angry at what was going around the tent especially when she was in her seclusion, it must have displeased her. "You are still here?" the wolf asked with disbelieve. "What do you think, where I should be?" Jen spoke while looking at the leader. The leader came in his senses, for a moment he also thought that perhaps human was ally of the human tribe. "I¡­" the wolf staggered back, he looked at the fox and glared. "I was only worried since you were injured severely, do you need anything or some herb?" the wolf excused. "Enough of this nonsense, everyone go back now," the leader ordered and looked toward the girl. The crowd dispersed and the leader also left, somehow he could feel the changes. Jen has completely recovered, when Jen came out of the tent on right time, the female sambar heaved a sigh of relief. They went back in the tent after looking around that no one was there anymore. "Human, I can''t believe, your deep injuries healed in just few days?" the female sambar has quite knowledge about the human cultivation and the way body heals after going through severe wounds. "My grandfather is experienced so he did his best to heal my wounds," Jen looked toward the roof of the tent and gestured, "These creatures will live around and listen to my orders, do you want them to bring woods from the forest?" Jen spoke. The Sleuth Custodians heard and coughed up smoke, they would have coughed up blood if they have it. To think that new master wanted them to bring woods from the forest, why they were still alive, who they were? The Sleuth Custodians, that even death cannot harm them, this new master was surely disregarding their high profile records. The female sambar looked up and got little terrified, "What are these ugly creatures?" she asked with fear. The Sleuth Custodians almost fell to the ground, they were never humiliated this much before, their previous master never said that they were ugly, they scrutinized the half beast sambar and wanted to scold but drank the hot cup and shut their mouths. "They are very obedient and caring, if you wanted them to fan air for you, they would do without getting tired," Jen explained more. She liked the way female sambar was looking at these creatures. "I might not be disturbing them for such petty work," the female spoke as if it has decided on something. The sleuth custodians stood straight with the raised up necks, ''finally there was someone who could understand their worth,'' they nodded in approval. "I will ask them to keep the flies away from the stocked food," after much deliberation the female decided upon this. They heard and almost lost their wits, to think they were not just disregarded, they were being treated as the pettiest. They could not go back because the previous master has already given them responsibility to protect grandchild. 318 Human Tribe Human Tribe The hunter was sitting in his den, for few days he was in dilemma, the wrist which was glowing with the presence of supreme legend faded for few days and he could no more feel the presence of her. He was waiting for the other hunters to return before he could act and kill the girl, if she was supreme Legend in this small age, they could only imagine how much powerful she could become in future. He was also disappointed that he could not use the leader of the Red Riders tribe against the half beast. "It seemed we have to find the weakness of Red Riders before eliminating half beasts," he told his slave. "Master, no one is allowed to wander around the tribe of Red Riders, how we should spy them?" the slave aware about the plans of his master. "Bring the slackers here and let me warn them," he ordered and slave left the tent to bring them. A few people entered in the tent and respectfully bowed in front of the hunter, they were living in this region under the monarchy of Red Riders and Cursed beasts then these few hunters appeared and in few days they were able to stand their own, now they were considered powerful against others, and it was all because of these strange men. So the human tribe was actually controlled by these strangers. "You called for us?" a human asked to see this man was not speaking. "I did, what do you think you are going to do with half beasts, you are all slacking just like this and forgot that you were being bullied before our appearance?" the man spoke with grim tone. The man who asked immediately stepped back. "What should we do leader?" another man saw that he was angry so he asked. "This time we are not going to attack on half beasts and force them to retreat and empty out this region," the hunter voiced with sharp tone. The tribe men fell in dilemma, if they were not going to attack on the half beasts then who would be their target? The fourth tribe? But they don''t worth their attack, they were already barely surviving in this region, if human tribe wanted them to leave the region they would immediately leave but the human tribe has no such authority for now, the Red Riders were the bosses of this region, was this leader implying that they will attack on Red Riders this time? The men thunderstruck with this revelation, they looked toward leader and gasped, from his expressions it seemed they concluded rightly. "The Red Riders are mysterious, we cannot attack at them without prior grounding," the man exclaimed with worry. "This is why I called you here, we are going to find the weakness of the Red Riders and then force them out of this region, don''t forget the human deserve to rule wherever they live not the beasts," he shouted at them. He sent few men to spy the activities of the Red Riders and himself went to search the girl, since his wrist was no more emitting light that means she has succeeded to run away silently. Before he could think a way where he should head toward first, his wrist showed the signs again, it made him curious. If she has left and saved herself then why she came back? It was not that she was ignorant about his intentions, right? Then why she came back? He looked at his slave and he bowed, the slave was sent to spy and create a thrill in the half beast tribe, when they were given threat they behaved tamed, their collective power was strong but individually they were considered weak. Kuang was living in the human tribe, he built his tent at the edges of the tribe so that he could easily stroll and watch over a female evolved beast, she usually gathered woods from the open area where neither of the tribe has any power, the vast area of the region was used to gather sources to live on, if anyone among the tribes wanted to collect sources he would gather some others to venture, nobody would prefer to go alone but the evolved beasts were different, they knew that no one would dare to hinder their path once they saw the red hoody gown which was symbol of the Red Riders. Kuang was not ready to follow the rules and threats, he was in love with this female evolved beast. Ta La as if having eyes at the back of her head knew very well that a human was keeping eyes on her, she could be seen around the foggy tents of the Red Riders but no one ever stood in her path because they knew who was Ta La, she was one of the mystery of the Red Riders tribe, just like the fog which always keep flowing around. Jen was sitting in the tent, "They built my space?" she asked female sambar. "Indeed, it was built a day ago, it is made of stone that''s why it took more than two days," half beast explained. "Do I need to shift there or I can stay little more in this tent??? Jen asked, her chamber was closed to the center and almost all half beasts could keep eyes at her, if they saw her custodians they might ask where they were before and now suddenly appear. "You can stay here as long as you wish but shift these creatures to the chamber so that it won''t spoil our privacy," female sambar could see these nosy creatures. "Miss Jen, we can stay out of the tent if you give permission," a Sleuth Custodian who was not in good mood asked. "Sure if you keep yourself hidden that would be fine," Jen waved her hand. As soon as creatures dissolved like smoke, female sambar spoke, "Tomorrow I will go to collect some woods, do you wanted to come along?" the six months night was chilly and they needed to use woods if they keep themselves warm. "Sure, this way I will be able to help you a bit in return," Jen spoke and closed her eyes, she was thinking to practice the technique which would create a constant cultivation routine and it would let her layers meet continuous approach, the essence from surrounding would be helpful too. Female sambar supported against the tent and closed her eyes, she could see human girl absorbed in her cultivation. The Sleuth Custodians were outside the tent, they chose few trees and hovered there like smoke. Most of the beasts were using wood fire in front of their tents to get warmth, only those who were able to build stone chambers could lit fire inside chambers. Jen opened her eyes, the first step was to control her own heart to initiate the learning process, and it was the most difficult, she has to control her emotions first those were currently facing turmoil, the chaos which fell on her heart were not easy to subside but to master this technique she has no choice, if not permanently then temporarily she should not let her emotions weaken her heart, the two armors of her heart needed approval and strict conditions first, she cannot let her emotions stop her path. It was much important to learn this technique if she wanted to increase her levels in few years. Now her levels were the only hindrance. In all this mess, she has to fight with the hunters too but this time it would not be a direct fight, this region was mysterious just like the four tribes, she won''t be the first to act. She has her own priority, it would be always her cultivation, but she can''t coward and run away with the help of custodians. If the human tribe did not bother half beast tribe she would be at ease and cultivate without worry, then leave taking permission from the leader, in fact the leader has seen her, she only asked him for short stay until her wounds get healed and now she was better and her body was completely healed. There was no reason for her to stay more, perhaps the human tribe don''t bother half beasts if they came to know that the human girl has left. She would talk to the leader about it and then leave, she could no more cause a reason of conflict between the half beasts. Jen decided upon it, and nodded. The slave walked around the area where half beast tribe has their tents, he took several rounds to count the tents and observe where could be the human. The Sleuth Custodian spotted the human but why he was mysterious. 319 I Am Leaving I Am Leaving Jen went to meet leader. The leader gestured her to sit, "You were actually not here?" he asked directly. "Indeed, my condition was getting worse so I had to call my grandfather and he took me away for some time, since there are some problems I cannot stay with my grandfather for long I had to return back," Jen explained without telling who was her grandfather? The leader has also many questions about the identity of her grandfather, how can one appear take someone along and disappear without anyone''s notice, but half beast would not ask these questions. "Since I remember that I request to stay here until my wounds get better, now that my injuries has completely healed, there is no reason to trouble the members of this tribe anymore," Jen spoke with respect. The leader nodded, "Let me send few beasts to make sure that no one is spying our tribe, then you can leave silently else the human would definitely come looking for you," half beast suggested out of good will. Jen could feel his sincerity and nodded, "I will remember this favor," she was not supposed to tell that there were Sleuth Custodians to protect her now. She went back in the tent and after sometime the leader sent someone to bring her again. The leader ordered few beasts to look out in the surrounding of the tribe and sure enough a human was spying and the bad omen was his identity, this man also remain with the powerful strange human so it would dangerous if Jen left when he was around the proximity. "You should stay for a day or two until I make sure that this human is no more spying," the leader instructed her and Jen went back in the tent. She thought to spend her time for learning the technique, the most pressing matter was to get a correct approach of this technique and increase her levels. Though her great grandfather has taught her its three levels but because she was not completely ready to learn it, and also they had not time to practice it in the Defender Hacienda, she came back with the hope to learn it with the pointers and guidance given by her great grandfather. The biggest hurdle remained the same, she went in the Defender Hacienda thinking it might help her come up present chaos but it was not subsiding despite her efforts. After a long while Jen was able to learn the reason why her heart was facing turmoil, it was fear which keep telling her that even if she learned and crossed upper sphere, until then the enemy must have harmed Zhi Chang, her heart was constantly fighting with this fear. This increased her worry and she was unable to focus whatever she wanted to learn. She was slightly trembling, the memories just returned and jolted her heart, it was not easy, she was facing the same problem which she had gone through once in her childhood. Female half beast was getting ready silently to leave when she looked that human was absorbed in her cultivation but she stopped to see her frail body was trembling. She could not understand what caused this human girl to tremble and she was worried if she called out her, it might bother her cultivation. "Human, what is wrong?" Sambar finally took courage to voice. Jen opened her eyes and felt that she was perspiring with fear. "My heart¡­" Jen placed her hand at her left side and cried, her tears were flowing like stream, once again she lost control of her emotions and it was hurting her. To be a supreme was like to walk on a path full of thorns, supremes needed to constantly maintain the peace of heart, if they no more remain calm then it would bring chaos for them and for others equally. It was due to her reserved nature that everything in her surrounding was still tactless else she would have bursted her strength several times in a day to vent her turmoil out from her heart, and perhaps killed many innocents too. The female sambar sensed fury in her eyes and stepped back, "If your heart is still worried, you should live in crowd to distract your attention," Jen noticed that female beast was worried, she shook her head and stood up, "You are right, I should live in crowd," Jen came out of the tent and started walking. "Let''s go to collect woods, you will see an open space and feel better," female beast suggested. "Sure," Jen looked around to spot where Sleuth Custodians were. The creatures saw their master leaving the tenting area, and followed. The six months night has completely shut off liveliness of the region, they were walking toward the thick forest, "I should have gathered few more half beasts, this way human tribe would not have come looking for trouble," the female beast regretted. "We have Sleuth Custodians, you don''t need to worry," Jen reminded her about the custodians. "What could these creature do to protect, did they even protect someone before?" female beast was little hesitant to believe on this smoky creatures. The slave lost them and they reached in the thick woods, the slave was currently looking at the tent where the human was supposed to but Jen preferred to stay in the tent of female sambar rather than her own chamber. "I am also not sure," Jen has not seen them in complete action, few years ago when she met these creatures, they seemed powerful but at that time Jen was not even a Sage. Custodians were trying their best to keep their serenity after listening to their master and a half beast. Ta La was also going in the same direction, she felt little distracted today, she could not notice that the human who always kept his attentions at her was following behind. Kuang took a large stride and held her from wrist, wearing deep red hoody gown the evolved beast woman suddenly turned, "Humans cannot see sometimes the truth, they are usually enthused by their false vision," her red succulent lips moved and Kuang was forced to step back with fear. Jen and female sambar was near them and they heard the words of the evolved beast, though they cannot see because of thick black night but they clearly heard, Jen was startled to hear too, these words were enough to jolt her gloomy heart and she immediately looked around, she was searching with the help of nightlight stone. "I only know that I fell in love and can''t stay away from you," Kuang decided seemingly whether to die or express his heart out. "If you looked in my eyes, you''ll immediately die do you still dare to insist?" there was threat in her tone. Jen halted her steps, the voice she heard has strange power, and it forced Jen to look the woman who voiced just now. Kuang could not believe what the evolved beast woman said and he kept insisting to let him see her face. "You are finally here," evolved beast looked toward a different direction where Jen was standing, her first sentence which she spoke was to get the attention of the girl, not to threat the man. Jen was astounded again, and she was standing still while holding nightlight stone in her hand and it only lit the small area around her, she looked at her right where two dots were flickering, it was female sambar was who equally stunned. The evolved beast woman raised her hand, with this Kuang was pushed as far where he could no more think to return back in a day. "You are here to chop woods while actually you are intentionally chopping your heart, stop giving yourself a false excuse, nobody can look into my eyes but you," the evolved beast spoke one word at a time. Jen was little scared to hear, "How can you be sure and why would I look into your eyes?" she just saw how easily she pushed that man thousand meters away. "I cannot relate the whole secret but keep in mind you have killed a beast when he was completing his evolution," Ta La was not just an evolved beast, she was not actually what she looked to be. Jen heard and it was true, she killed the son of Lupa when he was going through his evolution, it was forceful evolution and could have killed her instead if she had not taken one step ahead. But what it has to do with her heart and what was benefit to look in the eyes of this evolved beast? Was she planning to take revenge for the death of the elder and his son? These were natural questions which would hit anyone in this situation. 320 You Cant Leave You Can''t Leave "You are looking for your peace of heart," Ta La smiled. "How do you know all this?" Jen was stunned, as far as she remember she never met this woman, then how on earth she was aware most of things about her. "A girl who is daring enough to stand against her grandfather, do you think you are weak to get defeated?" the evolved beast spoke again and revealed what was supposed to be impossible for anyone to know. Now Jen was more alarmed, "I am not sure who are you?" "I am the broken will of your grandfather, I was reserved by the evolved beasts and the actual strength of Red Riders, the tribe you are living for few days, right after you leave will be destroyed completely yet you are seeking for peace of heart," Ta La spoke and walked back to the tribe. Jen stood rooted to her ground, should she stop her? That woman or broken will told that if Jen could see in her eyes, her heart would be able to garner peace? If this was true then Jen should hurry to stop her, there was another aspect too, was her great grandfather aware about the region and its threats and what about his broken will? Did he intentionally let the Red Riders to keep it? But why in a form of woman? Or it was just an illusion, the woman was not actually woman? Her head started hurting now instead of her heart. Xuan Rong abandoned the diction long ago, the leader of the Red Riders tribe was a loyal of the evolved beast Lupa, but when he caught some evidences that Lupa was not sincere with the future of the Celestial Sphere, he thought to leave his side for good, Lupa got the news and wanted to kill him and all of them who were under the loyal but fate brought a guardian beast at right time. The guardian beast tried to use the diction but it was damaged by Lupa, it was long ago, Xuan Rong was newly acclaimed as the Defender and the contenders were still in hope to violate the orders of the previous defender. As soon as the diction was damaged, Xuan Rong appeared, he don''t want to kill Lupa at that time because Lupa was one of the pillar of Celestial Sphere, if he had killed him the upper sphere would have used this opportunity because back then the situation was not good with the death of the previous Defender in the upper sphere. Xuan Rong gave this broken will to the evolved beast and told that it would keep them safe wherever they would go. Lupa apologized to the Defender but the truth never came out, and eventually Lupa was killed when he tried to assassinate his grandchild Jen Xuan Rong. So Ta La was actually an evolved beast and broken will, why she said that Jen could look through her eyes because her father told about the recent developments in the intermediate cultivation battles. "Human, is that evolved beast was speaking truth?" female sambar came into senses soon after she left. If that evolved beast was speaking truth, her tribe was in danger, they were living peacefully not completely but still they live and care each other, what would happen if it was truth? Jen could not hear her, the words of the evolved beast were still reverberating in her head. There were too different situations for her, first one was her own peace of heart which was her priority until now, and the second was the possibility if she left the tribe according to the beast the humans would destroy it but what she can do to stop it, the strange human was insanely powerful and who knows how many of them were living in the human tribe. If Red Riders has this strong will, can''t they stop the humans? Jen walked the same direction where evolved beast woman went, she was going to ask all these questions. "Miss Jen, we have to stop here, if we walked further we might fell in a trap," after following Jen for some time, a custodian creature came in front of her and stopped her, they could sense the woman was no more there. Jen nodded and stopped. "Human, you did not answer?" Sambar spoke again. "What did you ask?" Jen happened to be occupied with other thoughts and did not hear her question. "I was worried about the future of my tribe, is the human tribe going to destroy half beast tribe? You are going to leave despite knowing this? You can''t leave us in this situation, you have to do something, you should talk to the evolved beast tribe about it? I can see they won''t neglect your presence," the female sambar spoke agitated. Jen was speechless, when did she become involved in the conflict of four tribes? It was all words of the evolved beast but where was prof? "Why would she speak lie to you, she seemed know you very well," the female half beast was truly scared by the words of the evolved beast woman. It stirred the tension too. "Let''s chop some woods first, perhaps I have to stop here, this is what I always did, how can I forget the difference between responsibility and priority?" Jen shook her head, even if she tried her best, she was bound to her responsibility, she was going to regret it if she neglected her responsibility, as for as her priority was concerned, Zhi Chang have to wait for her, her heart says he was willing to wait and won''t fear the conditions. After they returned, both Jen and the half beast went to meet leader. "Human you can''t leave, the slave of the strange man is spying your activities and perhaps he followed you too, you have to be very careful," as soon as leader saw her, he heaved a sigh of relief, he sent few beasts behind but the slave who was following her went back suddenly. The half beast leader was sure that the girl has some strange background. "Leader, you have to meet the first leader, the situation might turn unfavorable soon," Jen responded. "I could not understand?" the half beast leader got shocked to hear, the human was enemy of this girl, the human tribe only wished them to retreat in the void and there was never such situation where they have to be more scared, but from the words of this girl it seemed the matter was grim more than his anticipation. "You might be thinking why human tribe did not attack in the previous weak? And why they are keeping silence? This time they are not planning to force Cursed Beast Tribe retreat¡­" Jen looked at the sambar and nodded. "What are they planning?" leader stood up. "They are thinking to take over this whole region," Jen spoke while observing the expressions of the leader. "How could be this possible with the presence of Red Riders?" leader shook his head. Red Riders were the symbol of power in the region, because of their presence, no one can create ruckus openly. "We have to talk with the first leader and prepare to defeat the humans but it would not be easy," Jen was thinking something more crude, this region was enveloped under the six months night, they could use this black veil and plan. Their plan would speak itself whether they will be able to defeat humans or not. The half beasts were not at disadvantage, they could see in the night, while humans can use Eye of Dark Sight but it was crucial point that not all of human has this advantage. The real problem was the number, they need to know how many humans were supporting human tribe with these intentions. "I never saw them collectively attacking, they appear in pairs and cause some damage and then disappear," half beast leader was clueless about their numbers. "Perhaps Red Riders know?" female sambar spoke this time. "There is possibility but the question is whether they would listen to us?" the half beast leader never had a conversation with the first leader, it was because evolved beasts wanted to remain mysterious. "The human is willing to talk them," sambar immediately spoke, half beast leader got little stunned, on what behave this girl would speak and what she would say to them? Should not she be indifferent toward their conflicts? And why this sambar was this confident? 321 I Dont Want To Listen To You I Don''t Want To Listen To You The Red Rider tribe was in the thicker part of the woods, and it was one of scariest part of this region, behind this part was the open area for wandering beasts, with the six months night, this area also enveloped in the darkness completely. Second leader walked toward the tenting of the first tribe with the human girl, he was not sure whether he doing it right or not. The Sleuth Custodians were following them behind, because of the permanent night, it was difficult to spot them especially when they were not the center of attention. "I am amazed why master is ready to solve this conflict when she has better choice to leave," a sleuth custodian yawned, when they were in the Defender Hacienda they were most of the time slacking, after coming here, there was hardly any moment when they resolved in the air to take some rest, they have to constantly maintain their bodies and also keep look out in the surrounding. "It will take us sometime before we could understand our new master," another custodian who was unwillingly resolving slowly shook and gathered the black smoke to stop his resolving body, they were truly slackers of Defender Hacienda, they were sure going to complain first master about it only if the first master was in good mood. "I hope this new master follow the old master and be easy on us," third slacker custodian spoke and half way interrupted by the new master, "Keep your eyes open if you have¡­" Jen voiced before entering into the Bivouac of first leader, the tribe was more than silent. With this warning, they immediately became alert. Surprisingly, there was no more smoke which could hurt Jen and half beast, the first leader was sitting on the altar. "What brought this half beast here again?" as soon as they entered, they heard the grim voice of the leader, he was aware that this six months night was challenge for the half beast tribe and in the previous years they never visited around except to protect their tribe, he got the news that despite one week passed the human tribe did not attack. "Leader, this human says that human tribe would not attempt a simple attack this time, I was here to seek your help," half beast leader humbly asked. "You already know I am not into the matters of other tribes, if you facing threat you have to fight back there is no way," the first leader waved his hand. "I seek forgiveness, what if the Red Riders tribe face the same situation?" this time Jen interrupted, she was not pleased with the answer by the evolved beast even if the half beast tribe was under danger it does not guarantee that human tribe would rely after abolishing one tribe? If they have guts to chase a whole tribe then they would definitely have some plans for others too. "People who rely on hopes usually regret in the end," Jen stood up saying this, she was disappointed at the answers of the Red Rider leader, this leader seemed arrogant on his sole power, he should have supported weaklings with his power instead he was sitting here and bragging on his so called rule. With her words, the hoody gown shook and the first leader stood up, "I respect your identity but I am not willing to leave my den, the peace is what I want, I don''t want to listen to you about the possibility whatever the human tribe is planning, I wanted to remain out of this mess," the first leader plainly refused to give any help. The second leader who never heard first leader this angry was scared, he stepped back, Jen was standing still not ready to move an inch. "You keep your peace then, I will do what I can," she turned and left the Bivouac, she has to think a way to tackle this problem with the help of half beasts. Everyone have rights to live in the Celestial Sphere, some mad and powerful human cannot destroy the races without a concrete reason, this place should be safe for everyone, the one who would be destroyed in the end should be the one who was causing troubles for others. The second leader also walked out, he lost his hope after listening to the first leader. "Human, you alone cannot do anything, you should leave this region before the actual attack, we have been living in this region for a long time after we were chased away by the human colonies, if the human tribe wanted to chase away or kill we can only resist according to our strength and hope for the Defender to send someone for help though it''s just a false hope but it would comfort us sustain till the end. They were walking toward the tribe when half beast leader spoke. Jen was dumbstruck after she listened to the half beast leader now she could ask herself a question, the very important question, ''why her great grandfather left her here, he could have send her at the more safe place, no? Her great grandfather loved her so much, was he willing to throw in the dangerous place? Of course not, he wanted her to do what she was meant for, she has taken vow to protect the Celestial Sphere wherever she would be, not just when she would become strongest but during her journey, during her learning and whenever there was need. ''Does that means Xuan Rong was aware of the situation here? This question no more has worth, what worth most the fact that her great grandfather expect her to use all means to support half beast tribe. "I am called Jen and whenever I decide to support someone, I never back down even if the last drop of my blood is used up," Jen spoke determined, apparently she was looking a frail girl who was not only weak but belong a poor background, her clothing was ordinary and her hair was not fixed properly, Jen has long abandoned her previous ways from the time she lost her precious treasure, her happiness and peace, Zhi Chang. She could see that second leader was not sure whether to believe her or not, she shook her head, "Fly forward and make sure no one is spying our conversation, also watch the human tribe and bring the news what they are up to?" Jen looked sideways and ordered Sleuth Custodians, because of dark night it was easy to spy others. She kept her nightlight stone inside her storage and started walking, the second leader got stunned that this human was walking as if it was light for her and she could see. Moreover he was puzzled, whom did she ordered, there was no one other than the two tigress who followed them for safety. "Master, we will split and follow your orders," the Sleuth Custodian sensed the anger of the new master and immediately answered. This anger matched with someone, right, the old master, when Xuan Rong was angry at something, he would order the same way. When the half beast heard it, he looked up but there was no one, the Sleuth Custodians resolved and bolted to follow the orders. Jen and the leader returned back in the tribe. Leader wanted to ask what she was going to do, "How we will face all of them?" "If the human tribe is planning then they should have acted long ago, since they are still silent that means their priority has changed a bit, we have to find this reason of alteration, we also need to keep in mind that not all of the human tribe is consisted of powerful people, no matter how many they are, they not bigger than a tribe," the normal cultivators have to use means to look through the dark night that means they were not a direct threat. Few humans cannot be considered a tribe in actual sense. If they were individuals then they could solve this trouble. "Who are those slaves?" leader asked with curiosity. "They are my custodians sent by my blood relation," Jen thought to keep it to herself since it was not necessary to disclose many things, right? Now the half beast leader was at ease, but not completely, the words of the first leader were reverberating in his ears, ''I don''t want to listen to you,'' he never thought that first leader would be this heartless. It shattered his hopes, the half tribe would go through a blood bath in this six months night. Possibly the whole tribe would vanish from the face of this region, it was certainly fated for their race. 322 I Am Willing To Listen To You I Am Willing To Listen To You The slave happened to hear the conversation between Jen and Ta La, he went back in the tribe and met his master. "You are saying that the center of strength of the Red Riders is a girl?" the hunter was not ready to believe, he was aware about the individual and collective strength of an evolved beast. "According to what I heard, the evolved beasts were given a broken will for their safety from the ninth pillar of the Celestial Sphere called Lupa, the first leader happened to offend, since Xuan Rong wanted to save this race, he granted his broken will," the slave explained. "You know I have sent other hunters in the various regions, and I am not willing to attack without strong force," it was true, one of the concrete reasons why this hunter kept himself back from any attack, he was waiting other hunters to return before he could attack and empty out this region from the other races, they simply headache for him and he has to answer the first leader which was annoying for him. In these six months, he was planning to completely take over this region so that he could freely do his job and become threat in this region, if cultivators found this place as threat they would not dare to venture around. "If it is true then we are going to capture that broken will," hunter stood up and gathered some strong humans from the tribe, they have illumination stones to look through darkness and they were considered powerful too. "Keep in mind, it might be difficult but it is necessary if we wanted our hold on the evolved beast tribe," hunter reminded them. They were going to capture Ta La, she was walking toward the woods when they surrounded her, "Don''t try to struggle, you might not be able to fight against so many of us," the hunter threatened her with their numbers. Ta La was not affected by his blabbering. Hunter gestured his slave and he threw a net to capture her, with a sudden movement Ta La escaped from the range of the net, but she reached where the man was already standing with his sharp dominion ready to pounce. Her hoody red gown flickered and she moved back while raising her hand, her hand expelled an equally powerful dominion to stop the man from advancement, the man was hit by her force and flew back. The hunter was observing her movements, he wanted to know how much she could fight back, another man moved forward and stopped her from leaving their encirclement, Ta La threw fist and the man was sent face down on some distance. She could see the hunter who was standing silently while other humans were attacking, if he wanted to capture her he must be waiting for her to get exhausted during fight first, it was dangerous plan, even if she could defeat all of them but the hunter was a threat. Something circled around her and she has to stop and look back, there was nothing but as she looked in front of her, the hunter was there, "It is not easy to trick a hunter," he swept his hand and she fell on the ground, now both were facing each other. The other cultivators retreated to see the present scenario, the hunter was strong and Ta La was not weak either, when the two strong people ram, the weaker should retreat. The cultivators of the human tribe never happened to see the face of the leader, they were curious about him but dared not to ask, he was as mysterious as the evolved beasts, he was the one who started to break the rules sent of the first leader and wear the same hoody gown usually, black or red, today he was wearing black and no one could see his face. Both raised their hands at the same time, hunter was attacking her and Ta La was trying to dodge, the wave went past and she heaved a sigh. Before she could celebrate, the hunter was already descending down to throw a punch of his dominion, the strong gust of dominion fluttered her hoody gown and the hood fell back from her face revealing an extremely beautiful woman and there was light shining on her forehead. The cultivators gasped to see her while the hunter was looking at her forehead. Ta La got infuriated at his daring move, she used her hidden power and her forehead emitted blinding light, the light of her will almost make it look like a day, the veins in the hands of the hunter popped up, this light was enemy of his dark blood and it agitated him completely, he used all his power and throw away Ta La, as soon as she fell the salve was ready to cast the net, they captured her and covered her face with the hoody gown. They returned back to the tribe. It was more than a success to capture the actual backing of the Red Riders. The Half Beast Tribe Half beast leader was walking with utmost worry, he turned to ask what would happen but stopped, some black creature appeared in the Bivouac and bowed to the girl, "Master, the human tribe has captured the broken will and now they are returning back," the custodian reported. "Soon this news would reach Red Riders," Jen looked at the half beast lion. The leader could not understand, what broken will was and what it has to do with the present situation? "Leader, you have to wait a little, there will be someone visiting you soon," Jen stood up and walked out of the Bivouac, she was going to eat with the female sambar and will wait too. Lion half beast was stunned, who would be visiting him, this girl was truly mysterious some times. "Human, you should be hungry, come have some food," as soon as she entered in the tent, the female sambar welcomed her with a smile. "How do you know that I am hungry?" Jen was pleasantly surprised. "I was feeling hungry so I thought you must be too," female sambar told a simple logic which was not logic in any sense. The Red Riders Tribe The news reached and the first leader was baffled to hear, he has complete trust that no one could reach his secret, moreover the broken will could easily defeat few enemies no matter if they were powerful. "Leader, the human tribe leader is a hunter and he is not a normal cultivator, I am afraid if we did not hurry, your daughter would be in danger," a respected member of the tribe reminded first leader. "Can we attack on the human tribe?" the first leader asked in a fit of agitation. "Without the help and spies of the half beast tribe, it would be difficult, we never gathered information about the human tribe and we are also not sure about the collective strength of the humans currently," the respected member whose hand and fingers were unusually longer than compared other evolved beasts or beasts spoke, he was tapping his finger on the seat and wearing the same red hoody gown. "It seemed I have to accept the suggestions of the half beast tribe, send someone to bring the second leader," he ordered. "First leader, I am afraid lion beast would not come, you have to personally see him," he was present when first leader refused to help them now if he called just like normal, the lion would not listen after all it was matter of self-dignity too. "You are saying that I should go and talk him?" the leader was slightly annoyed at this suggestion. "When it is the matter of your daughter, would you hesitate?" the respected member raised up his hoody head. "Alright, I would go and listen to them," the leader stood up and walked out of his Bivouac, few of his men walked beside and behind to protect from sudden attack. Few hours ago, he bragged about his strength and refused the half beast tribe saying that he don''t want to become a part of this mess, now he was going there to ask for help. He never visited any other tribe of this region before, whoever wished to live in this region always seek his permission, and today he was going to meet the half beast tribe leader personally, The question was whether the half beast leader would bring up his spoken words and humiliate him or he would listen to him? 323 It Is Not Easy To Trick A Hunter It Is Not Easy To Trick A Hunter The half beasts were given duty to keep look out in the surrounding saw few men coming toward the tribe, it was not difficult to know their identity, they were wearing red hoody gowns with the Red Riders symbol carved on the robes. The flickering eyes stopped the evolved beast, "I am the first leader and wanted to meet the half beast leader," the man who was leading spoke with a grim tone. The half beasts were stunned to hear, they let the evolved beast enter in the tribe. First leader was respected no matter how he was indifferent to the severe problems. First leader told the tigress standing on the door of the Bivouac about himself and he was given permission to meet the second leader, half beast lion who was tired after walking aimlessly in the Bivouac and wanted to sit now stopped to see who was entering in the Bivouac. "First leader?" he exclaimed with astonishment. "Indeed, I came here to talk to you," the hoody gown shook slightly. The half beast leader remembered the words of the girl, she told him that first leader would come and personally visit. "Please take seat, what brought first leader here?" his curiosity was at its peak, he just could not express his expressions, all the years they were living here and serving if needed but first leader never gave face and cared to come personally. "I gave a thought to your words and it seemed the human tribe is up to something bigger this time, they captured my daughter too," the first leader did not intend to hide it or show as if he was considerate, how can he show what he was not. It can be said his conscience or his way of character. "When did it happen?'' half beast got worried to hear. He was familiar about his character, he has observed first leader many years and can tell now the reason why he was here but it did not anger him, it was fact that evolved beast was not sly else he would have kept this to save his face and might not have spoken about his daughter. "What kind of help first leader wanted from us?" half beast leader sat with ease, now that evolved beast was provoked by the humans, the half beast tribe was not left alone to suffer, the evolve beasts would not sit silent when the daughter of the first leader was capture by them. Half beast was thinking, what kind of help they could render to these evolved beasts. "I need your spies to bring the news about my daughter," he wanted to know how those humans kept her and what possible way they could attack on them, all the four tribes were not on friendly terms with each other so it was natural for them to not know many things. "I am willing to render any help, my spies would certainly look out and bring the news, the only thing which I am worried that we still don''t know how many powerful humans are backing human tribe?" "You are right, I did not consider this possibility," the evolved beast admitted the sagacity of the half beast leader, though his tribe was powerful but the balance of power has already dwindled long ago. Human Tribe Ta La was howling while the net kept rendering her force and she could not free herself. The human cultivators were scared with her howling, it seemed many beasts wanted to attack at once and they were definitely annoyed to the extent. "Find a slave to tame this broken will," the hunter ordered his slave. Slave has already tried his best, "Master, I have to break the seal and ascend upper sphere, this sphere cannot provide anything which could help us control this evolved beast," the slave was interested to control this evolved beast but it was pity that this sphere lack sources. "No, it won''t be better choice in current situation, Xuan Rong has recently released new seals for the exit essence fiber, it would trigger his attention toward the dark regions, someone broke it not long ago," the leader stood up. "I am amazed how evolved beasts were succeeding in keeping this secret when I was looking for their weaknesses?" he was slightly excited that he has captured this broken will, for him it was equally to kill half of their tribe that means now the evolved beasts were no more a trouble, he could anytime attack and defeat them. "Master, it was because all the hunters were focused to kill the newbie legends, our attention was divided," the salve spoke. "You are right, you are right indeed, but it is not easy to trick a hunter for long," he laughed. "They were keeping it secret now we will kill her, and all the evolved beasts together," his laugh halted in the mid and he gritted his teeth, "My master would be happy at my achievements," he laughed again. "Tell the humans to prepare for big attack, we are going to eliminate evolved beasts first and then half beasts from this region," he ordered his slave and went inside his Bivouac. In the dark, few half beasts were moving around the human tents, they were very ingenious, they listened the conversation and slowly moved to check if the daughter of the first leader was alive. Before they could move forward, the slave spotted them and stopped, they tried to run away but in vain, the slave killed immediately. Now the human tribe was preparing to attack on the evolved beast tribe, the hunter was confident that it was not necessary to reveal the exact number of their strength. The more they could keep it, better it would be for them to remain hidden from the eyes of Xuan Rong, it was good that he has several other concerns to worry. 324 I Was Tricked I Was Tricked The slave went to tell his master, if the half beasts were spying them it was strange, what level of foolishness they were committing to send spies or they were really brave? "Why did you kill them? I could have forced them to speak the truth," the hunter slapped the slave, he got annoyed at this imprudent act of the slave. "I am sorry master," the slave stood up from the ground and cleaned his bleeding mouth. "Go and check why they sent their spies," the hunter shouted with anger and ordered, he was fuming at the fact that half beasts has taken initiative which was not good, the girl was still staying with them, he was thinking to kill her when he would attack at the half beasts. The slave immediately left. Half beast leader called Jen, she saw the first leader there and understood that the news must have reached him. The first leader was hesitant because they had a hot argument before with each other. "You don''t have to worry about Ta La, I had a conversation with her, since I know that this time human tribe has different plans, I asked Ta La for help and she was willing to help because she has seen few humans spying evolved beast tribe," Jen explained the situation. First leader was speechless, this girl already know about Ta La, did she know the secret too? He asked to himself. "The man who is the leader of human tribe does not belong to common cultivators, Ta La and I wanted to know about him so it was only choice to trick him," Jen spoke and the both leaders were listening agape, who was this small girl? Well evolved beast knew her identity. "I observed from the present situation that human leader is currently waiting, perhaps the people who back him are gone somewhere or there is another possibility which we would eventually know in a day or two, if he is alone then we should attack and kill, this way we will be able to find the true strength of his men," if the leader can be killed, there was a chance for both tribes for collective attack and abolish human tribe from this region for good. Half beast leader listened and he was stunned for few moments, it was more than daring, but if they did not do this then they could only wait for the enemy and be killed one by one. The evolved beast leader was still curious, there was no doubt that the girl was only a legend then how could she jump in this mess, doesn''t she fear death? He thought. "What do you want from us?" the evolved beast finally came in his senses, and asked. "Respected leader should prepare his people, we will attack anytime soon, and there is no way back down else Ta La would be under threat if the humans caught the head or tail of this plan," Jen plainly spoke. This daring plan was suggested by her with slight amendments by Jen, over all it happened as they predicted it until now. The first leader stood up and left, he could not ask or say any further, he has to attack for the sake of his daughter. The slave happened to see the evolved beasts leaving half beast tribe, he was alarmed. What kind of pandemonium caused first leader to visit this tribe which was hated by everyone, did the evolved beasts forget their pride? Half beasts were cursed, they could never evolve and they were considered trash if compared to the evolved beasts. He went to inform his master, "I saw them coming out of the half beast tribe, is that the evolved beast went to ask for help?" the slave asked hesitant, he knew his master was angry. "So it is proved, they were always backing each other and here I thought that they were enemy and don''t care whether they live or die," the hunter was fuming now. There was no way he could back down, he has captured the daughter of the evolved beast, if he went to apology or set her free, would not he be insulting himself? The actual problem was that he has sent other hunters and it might take them some time to come back, he never thought that situation would turn against him much soon. "Who could have this brain to plan such a brilliant fall out?" he thought to himself. He was not aware that the small girl who was legend might pull the strings of both tribes suffocating his freedom. How could he think of something like this, when he was about to kill her, she looked a hopeless legend who would die even if he did not take any effort, back then she was in tattered condition, her several injuries were open and her unkempt condition was prove that she was just another rapscallion legend ready to die at his hands, but that half beast leader, as soon as he remembered about the second leader, he gritted his teeth. "Send people to constantly spy their activities, I am sure they won''t attack recklessly," he ordered his slave. He closed his hand into fist, he was going to tell both tribes their place, he was after all a hunter, power and force was not problem, he could tackle as many. The cultivators slowly got this news and those who were enjoying this freedom got worried, they were living without any burden under the rule of new leader but who could have predicted that the leader was screw loose to actually bother two tribes at the same time. 325 I Am Hunter I Am Hunter The evolved beast left to prepare for the war, he went straight in his tribe and his men gathered the people, soon a large number of evolved beasts started to come out their tents. All of them were wearing hoody red gowns, nobody could see their faces and the beast aura was shrouding the surroundings soon, a specific tone reverberated and all the evolved beasts raised their hands. The gowns slipped from their arms and one could see the popped up veins flowing with the blood of fury, the beasts were large in bulk if compared to the normal cultivators, their traits of beasts could be seen if they remove their extra-large gowns, the unusual shape of their hands, their tales and the eyes. The leader raised his both hands in the air and they vowed to bring back the daughter of the first leader. After a long time, their leader called for the war and they were told the severity of the situation too, the evolved beasts were infuriated at the courage of the humans, they had already crossed their limits by capturing Ta La. Half Beast Tribe Jen was sitting in the tent, it was not time for the war yet. The female sambar was looking at the girl with curiosity in her eyes, she could not understand why the girl was this calm and silent when she knew what she had stirred in the three tribes. It was not the case, she was only looking her apparent bearings, Jen was fighting with her turmoil, she was not calm from inside. It was not easy to sit still and pretend that everything was fine, she has to fight herself first. "Human, what the evolved beast said?" the female sambar was curious as well as worried, this girl was sure good in pretending but to hide it from experienced old age female sambar was little difficult. She knew Jen was struggling within. "He said he need our help in war against humans," she opened her eyes and told, she looked at the half beasts sambar and slightly smiled, "You must not be expecting this?" Jen asked lightly. "If I say that I have prior notion then it would be wrong but I feel you are quite smart to make this happen," the female sambar smiled too. "It was not me, it was you who gave me enough strength to plan it, initially I was going to leave this region but you told me to live in the crowd so I thought to stay and find a solution of my problem from this crowd, what do you say would I be able to find solution?" Jen posed question. She sensed that her condition might worsen if she stayed in this dark region any more, the six months long night was another problem which constantly reminded her about the turmoil of her heart, whenever she closed her eyes, she met her stifled memories, where she lost Zhi Chang, the sly cultivator forcefully took him away from her. Though her grandfather did not explain but it must be a pressing matter which forced him to hide her first, Jen could understand the attentions of her great grandfather. "I think you have already find solution," the female was also smart, she did not forget the words of the evolved beast female. "And what is that?" Jen pleasantly asked she happened to forget the words of the evolved beast. One of her bad habits to only consider the words which could give benefit to others, the other words she just ignored. "Did not Tal La say that you could look in her eyes and find your peace?" female sambar waved her, she could not believe that Jen has ignored the most important aspect of the conversation already. Jen suddenly remembered and nodded, "Oh, how can I forget but I am not sure whether it would work or not," she shook her head, only time could decide what would the result of this dangerous plan, Ta La was captured by them and anything was expected, if the hunter decided to kill her first? Then everything would turn against them. Jen was calculating her time, she walked out of the tent and saw the second leader coming toward her, two loyal tigresses were walking behind him, he nodded and four of them walked out of the tribe from the rare. "Where are we going?" the half beast leader was completely clueless, en only told him that they have some urgent matter to solve first but she did not tell what was the matter. "We are going toward human tribe," Jen spoke in low tone and the half beast leader almost jumped in fright, he was looking at the human girl with blank eyes, he was not sure whether his decision to trust this girl was right or wrong. The loyal tigresses also got stunned to hear this. Jen sensed the tense air and smiled, "Even if I have to die I would never deceive those who trust me," she spoke with determination, and it carried a strong will which forced three of them to trust her. "I am sure you know what you are going to do," the half beast leader spoke. "Jen stopped in front of the evolved beast tribe, they could see that thousands of evolved beasts were ready for war, she sent the leader her gestured and moved next. Human Tribe The hunter was standing to gather his men, not many of them were ready but they could not refuse due to the fear of the hunter, they could not voice out what was running in their heads. He ordered few men to organize all of them and went in his Bivouac, the most pressing issue was whether to kill the evolved beast first or go and bring the human girl who was powerhouse for the beasts, if he tried to use some means she would definitely solve it by exposing him. "We are going to capture the human girl first and we will not only capture but kill her on the spot, she dared to become a dragon from snail, how come a snail dare this cloud head," a despondent snail has crossed her limits in his eyes. "As you say master," the slave followed. They both left the human tribe and walked toward half beast tribe. The evolved beasts got the gesture of the human girl and the half of the beasts moved toward the Cursed Beasts Tribe, Jen has already told them what to act, they started to gather in front of the cursed beast tribes rows after row, it seemed they were giving cover to the most important leader of this region, it was suggested by Jen. She perhaps has strong believe that the human would look for her as soon as he got news of concord between beasts, he would plan to kill her first and then make his next move, it happened as she predicted. The hunter was powerful enough to kill whoever come in his way singlehandedly, so he thought to kill her first, he never thought that he could meet these infuriated evolved beasts, he was clueless and walked out from the human tribe, the distance was not short and he was going carefully toward the half beast tribe. "I am hunter, first and foremost obligation of a hunter is the kill supreme legends that''s why I am here," he solemnly spoke and moved closer to the tribe but stopped to see so many evolved beasts standing there and few of them guarding. Jen who was hiding near the human tribe saw the hunter and his slave leaving, if everything went right according to her prediction, she planned to hide near this tribe to take her next move. "Where he is going?" half beast saw the hunter and asked in low voice. "He is going toward the half beast tribe to kill me," Jen calmly told in low voice. The half beast leader could not digest what she said with utmost peace, if he was going toward the half beast tribe, does not it means he would kill several beasts in his way. "Respected leader, I told the first leader to protect Cursed Beast tribe in our absence, and those evolved beasts you saw earlier were ready to protect your tribe," Jen could understand, the leader was worried about the members of his tribe, they would be killed ruthlessly without someone protecting them and moreover the leader was here. He has reasons to get worried for his tribe. Half beast leader heard and took deep breath, now he was able to understand most of the strings of this plan. 326 I Will Hunt The Hunter I Will Hunt The Hunter Jen came out from her hiding place, the tents of the human tribe were very organized. Since she was hiding for some time, she has already guessed which tent was her target, there was no one to keep the guard because hunter was very confident that no one can break the net. When he left his tribe to kill Jen, in his eyes beasts were only thinking how to do bring back the evolved beast and half beasts would be worried about their own matters. "You both will keep look out if anyone wanted to hinder us," she gestured the tigresses and walked inside the tent. Ta La who was sitting inside the essence net stood up to see Jen, Jen told her to not waste her power in howling and shouting but reserve most of the time only when the human would look at the essence net she should howl to show her annoyance so that he don''t get suspicious. "You were right girl, the strange human wanted to abolish both tribes," she immediately told. "I know now our priority is to break this essence net, are you ready?" Jen asked the evolved beast woman. "I am," Ta La smiled. Jen brought out her first grade golden almond weapon, and lunged in the essence net, then Ta La used her force to weaken the active power of the essence net, the essence net soon broke. Few human spotted two tigresses and attacked with their dominions, the half beast leader was also there to make sure that no one try to defeat with ease, the leader was more strong, the fire torches fell from the near camp during brawl and it burnt the tent, Jen and Ta La came out, now they were five to defeat few of them, soon they were heading back to the evolved beast tribe. Jen has already told that she would bring Ta La in their tribe so that she could lead remaining evolved beasts in the absence of leader. The hunter and his slave saw the evolved beasts covering any entrance of the half beast tribe, they were disappointed. "Master, is it possible that the human girl has already premonition of it?" the slave voiced out his concern. The evolved beasts who were spying in surroundings spotted both of them. Now the hunter was seriously thinking to return back first, he could pretend that everything was alright, also he could forcefully use Ta La as shield when the evolved beasts would see her under his grip. Jen and second leader both returned. The first leader welcomed them and Jen told that everything was fine. "Now, tell me what would be our next move?" since this girl saved his daughter, he was indebted to her, they were only protecting the entrances of the tribe but the hunter did not make any move, it was not guarantee that he would not make any move when he would know about what had happened in his tribe, sooner or later, he would become worst enemy of this girl. If Jen has no power to kill her enemies, she would borrow power, it was what she has learned with the time, to kill an enemy was priority before the enemy could find the same chance. "If we let the hunter leave and reach his tribe, he will use the strength of his tribe against us and perhaps many innocents would be killed too," Jen explained. "Then I will gesture my spy to surround the third leader," the first leader stood up, this was crucial time and every moment was important and cannot be wasted. The hunter made his mind to return back first, his hoody black gown almost hide him from everyone, it was pitch black night to spot anything much less a human who was covered in black gown. "Master, did you forget us?" the custodians could not bear it anymore. "How can I forget, you will help me killing, the evolved beasts would only surround him," the first leader heard that she was talking while looking at the empty air, he got little suspicious. "Then we will capture the slave or get rid of him?" he asked the girl. "Indeed it would be a favor," both master and the slave were powerful almost equally and Jen cannot fight with both at the same time. The master and the slave sensed that something was wrong, the evolved beasts were covering the distance and it seemed they have spotted them long ago, they were really tricked this time. The hunter fluttered his robes and threw his fist toward the left to get rid one of the evolved beast, he dodged and kept following. Jen and first leader came and joined in this pursuit. Soon the first leader render and captured the slave, and blocked the human from leaving, he was not alone, his most powerful beasts were also there. The hunter came to halt, it was apparent that he has to show up some of his strength to tell these beasts their place today, he was keeping eyes at the first leader from a very long time and when he saw that first leader was trying to kill his slave he almost spit. "Though I wanted to know but it would drag the time, should we start a battle first?" Jen saw him convulsing with the hatred. "You are just a tiny human and my hunt, I will hunt you down today and let these beasts learn some lesson," his black cloth from the head shook and he showed up his active dominion, Jen who was ready to see his power was stunned because she never happened to see such dominion, it slightly matched with the evolved beast''s but completely of a higher level. The Sleuth custodians who has lived through many lives were astonished, it seemed they had battle this dominion before somewhere in the past thousands years, they were not sure. The problem was after they resolve their bodies anew, they usually forget the previous incidents. The most talkative custodian mixed up in the air and reached Jen, "Master, this man is not simple, I am also suspicious about his identity," he gestured other custodians to immediately cover master Jen. The territory of the essence does not need a medium to support behind and it was freely acting, that means the hunter could easily create sudden attacks. "So you are prepared today?" the hunter chuckled, he has no knowledge about custodian spirits so he took them as extra mile for farming. A sudden and surprised attack appear and something flew toward Jen, it was a small weapon to cut her throat, the hunter was not willing to waste his time on this small girl, he wanted to kill the evolved beast right after his hunt of a legend. Jen noticed his haste, the custodians who were giving her cover stopped the weapon and Jen used her dominion to use it for counterattack. Formless essence dominion was advantage but in front of Jen it could become disadvantage because she was constantly using her dominion of dark sight along her essence force, the hunter was not surprised much to see that she could see in the dark. The first leader was waiting at some distance, he did not intend to leave her alone. When he saw that hunter was on upper hand, he shook his robes and used his both hands to send the strong wave of his force toward the hunter, it was much strong that hunter could not stand it, his hoody gown flew back revealing his face, the veins those were hiding his actual facial expressions and features could be seen visibly, it made the evolved beast agape, ''another evolved beast?'' he asked to himself. This human was not actually human? He was puzzled, Jen also saw and could not understand, "You are an evolved beast?" she asked. If an evolved beast happened to leading a human tribe, does it means that he wanted to use humans against his own race?'' she looked toward the first leader and he shook his head, he could not sense any beast aura but a very strange aura which was unheard. "I am hunter, your death summon," the hunter came all out what was left after revealing his identity, now these both should die so that there could no more be evidence of his identity. He raised his hands and many more weapons were directed toward her, this time he was using continuous strength so that girl or her helper could not save her. The evolved beast howled and leapt with his men to save the girl, the sleuth custodians covered her while Jen was using her solar star to absorb the impact. 327 The Death First Hunter The Death OF First Hunter There were more than one dominion, it was chaotic situation, the hunter was much more powerful and there was no doubt. All of them were sent flying away with the strong impact of their rushed dominions, only custodians were constant, they were ordered to save miss Jen in any situation, slacking was not an option for them. The hunter never thought that it would be this difficult to kill a mere small girl, he has slaughtered many legends in the previous many decades and he never met someone as smart as this girl, if he happened to know her identity, the hunter might not have regret but alas in this life he would die at her hands living in ignorance. The fiery amber color eyes of the hunter were immensely scary in the pitch black darkness, he stood up from the ground. He was brought up drinking the blood of beasts and his appearance turned horrible to the extent that he seemed an ugly cursed beast, her eyes were not the only source of fear, his face which showed the popped up veins and the grimly aura was also scary, perhaps he has turned from human to beast because of his upbringing. Whoever prepared these hunters in the upper sphere must be an evil above all evils. Jen looked at the human beast and shook her head, now she was sure where these hunters belong, she vowed to kill those who were preparing these hunters once she ascended to the upper sphere. The evolved beast who also fell back with the impact revealed his face, his red albino eyes were shockingly beautiful and bigger, there was certain type of peace in them which was calming Jen, the facial features of the evolved beast were similar to humans, she did not notice how handsome he looked, his smooth and vibrant skin was much appealing. The evolved beast immediately draped the hoody clothe on his face as soon as he stood up. "Master, how are you?" the custodian asked her to see in daze. "Make sure that hunter don''t escape today," Jen gritted her teeth, she was more than determined to kill this hunter now, she could understand why evolved beasts wanted to live in peace? Their souls has integrated with the essence of this sphere and peace was only choice for them. When strength was granted to a beast and it evolved, the peace becomes weakness to sustain the life and as well as the betterment of the others, there was no doubt that an evolved beast was granted with immense strength but it cannot be used irrationally, it might explode their evolved hearts, a beast cannot feel emotions but an evolved beast can feel them. Only those who could defy the emotions after evolution might be willing to never end the battles, but it was rare, an evolved beast usually treasure these emotions. The evolved beast and his men were there to help her, "First leader, do you know any weakness of a beast?" first leader was standing beside her, since he was a beast he could tell her something which could be helpful in this battle. "Normally, a cultivator beast has less weaknesses if compared to the typical one," he was stunned because Jen should not pose this question when he was also a beast originally, right? If he was telling the weakness of a beast would not it count as he was telling his own weaknesses? His answer perhaps reminded her the mistake, "Oh, there is no need to know weakness, this one is human so I should apply what a human fear most," she shook her head and spoke. Her aptitude of illusion was ready to cast the greatest fear a human can have, the light emitted from her legend level acmes pair and blinded every direction, the hunter was terrified to see this light, the halo and enhalo was true weakness of a human, it brought the uncertainty in the mind and it could easily create illusion and scare a human by interpreting a false future, this was also a notion of weak heart, only a heart which was not tempered with the two armors perfectly could be affected severely with this aptitude. Aptitudes were created by mythical cultivators, these were learned by those who could not learn or get their hands on any attribute. These seven aptitudes were equally beneficial as the seven attributes. The human beast was not expecting this girl to have learned another skill other than attribute of dark sight. It was common among cultivators, whoever devote to become legend at young age would be at disadvantage to learn any skill (proficiency aptitudes were considered as skill) or attribute. "Jen you have to be careful, this aptitude can be manipulated," the evolved beast reminded her in low tone. The human beast already knew the weaknesses of this aptitude, he smirked at the ignorance of this young girl, if he waited for her to cast this aptitude then it would look like he was killing his boredom and time. He swept the biggest wave of his dominion and Jen broke her pace, she was forced back and before she could lost her ground, the evolved beast grabbed her immediately, she was stunned that human beast was able to break her dominion especially with a single move. That was true she seemed to underestimate the hunter until now. "Make sure to aim his heart when you attack, his heart is currently his weakness," the impact caused Jen to lost her balance and presently evolved beast was holding her strongly in his arms, he told the weakness and whispered. He was bulky and Jen seemed a small human in his arms, the evolved beasts were like this according to their races. He was looking at her while her center of attention was his words. She blinked her eyes, if human beast has weak heart that means her supreme roots might help her to attack? She was thinking in her head. "I got it now," she spoke determined. The evolved beast smiled at her courage and hide his face with the hoody gown. Meanwhile she was preparing for her attack, the other evolved beasts and custodians were keeping the hunter busy with their random attacks. Jen let her dominion carry her will, it penetrated in the heart of the human beast before he could sense this silent attack, Jen used her every ounce of strength to control the weak heart of this strongest hunter. As soon as the hunter felt it, he started to struggle, he forgot the most important aspect, this legend was supreme and if he was careless then he would be trapped, but who could give her such hint? He looked at the evolved beast who was standing beside the girl and leapt to kill him, he could kill this evolved beast before he could die, but Jen was not willing to loosen her control, when she noticed that hunter was ready to reach them, she stifled her will and the heart of the hunter was subdued within, it exploded next instant and evolved beast hassled to hide her in his chest. It was unexpected for everyone, evolved beast looked at the girl with disbelieve, the heart should have exploded this way unless the supreme girl was angry and infuriated over something. "I noticed that human beast wanted to attack on the first leader so I forcefully killed his heart," Jen lowered her eyes, this was the only explanation for her sudden move. "I think you have learned to take risks quite often," the girl whom he was holding was fearless no doubt, "It would definitely worry your grandfather," he let her stand on her own. "Without risk there is no success," Jen nodded and looked toward her custodians who were dissolving in the air. "Master, we need some rest," a talkative custodian pleaded. "Grandfather told me that these smoky creatures don''t need rest at all," Jen waved her hand with indifference. The custodian fell on ground saying, "I never expect that previous master would share this fatal secret too," The evolved beast laughed at these creatures, to think that they were named custodians. "Excuse me sir, there is no dispute for our naming," the custodian coughed up smoke and cleared this excuse. "I see you proved it well," the evolved beast finally praised because this creature won''t accept defeat in the arguments. They were heading toward the Red Riders Tribe, the evolved beast wanted to see his daughter first. Ta La was standing at the altar and rest of the evolved beasts were listening to her command, the first leader spotted her and nodded, indeed this human girl kept her promise, his daughter was safe and sound, Ta La saw them standing at the edges of the tribe and walked toward them. 328 The Death First Hunter The Death OF First Hunter There were more than one dominion, it was chaotic situation, the hunter was much more powerful and there was no doubt. All of them were sent flying away with the strong impact of their rushed dominions, only custodians were constant, they were ordered to save miss Jen in any situation, slacking was not an option for them. The hunter never thought that it would be this difficult to kill a mere small girl, he has slaughtered many legends in the previous many decades and he never met someone as smart as this girl, if he happened to know her identity, the hunter might not have regret but alas in this life he would die at her hands living in ignorance. The fiery amber color eyes of the hunter were immensely scary in the pitch black darkness, he stood up from the ground. He was brought up drinking the blood of beasts and his appearance turned horrible to the extent that he seemed an ugly cursed beast, her eyes were not the only source of fear, his face which showed the popped up veins and the grimly aura was also scary, perhaps he has turned from human to beast because of his upbringing. Whoever prepared these hunters in the upper sphere must be an evil above all evils. Jen looked at the human beast and shook her head, now she was sure where these hunters belong, she vowed to kill those who were preparing these hunters once she ascended to the upper sphere. The evolved beast who also fell back with the impact revealed his face, his red albino eyes were shockingly beautiful and bigger, there was certain type of peace in them which was calming Jen, the facial features of the evolved beast were similar to humans, she did not notice how handsome he looked, his smooth and vibrant skin was much appealing. The evolved beast immediately draped the hoody clothe on his face as soon as he stood up. "Master, how are you?" the custodian asked her to see in daze. "Make sure that hunter don''t escape today," Jen gritted her teeth, she was more than determined to kill this hunter now, she could understand why evolved beasts wanted to live in peace? Their souls has integrated with the essence of this sphere and peace was only choice for them. When strength was granted to a beast and it evolved, the peace becomes weakness to sustain the life and as well as the betterment of the others, there was no doubt that an evolved beast was granted with immense strength but it cannot be used irrationally, it might explode their evolved hearts, a beast cannot feel emotions but an evolved beast can feel them. Only those who could defy the emotions after evolution might be willing to never end the battles, but it was rare, an evolved beast usually treasure these emotions. The evolved beast and his men were there to help her, "First leader, do you know any weakness of a beast?" first leader was standing beside her, since he was a beast he could tell her something which could be helpful in this battle. "Normally, a cultivator beast has less weaknesses if compared to the typical one," he was stunned because Jen should not pose this question when he was also a beast originally, right? If he was telling the weakness of a beast would not it count as he was telling his own weaknesses? His answer perhaps reminded her the mistake, "Oh, there is no need to know weakness, this one is human so I should apply what a human fear most," she shook her head and spoke. Her aptitude of illusion was ready to cast the greatest fear a human can have, the light emitted from her legend level acmes pair and blinded every direction, the hunter was terrified to see this light, the halo and enhalo was true weakness of a human, it brought the uncertainty in the mind and it could easily create illusion and scare a human by interpreting a false future, this was also a notion of weak heart, only a heart which was not tempered with the two armors perfectly could be affected severely with this aptitude. Aptitudes were created by mythical cultivators, these were learned by those who could not learn or get their hands on any attribute. These seven aptitudes were equally beneficial as the seven attributes. The human beast was not expecting this girl to have learned another skill other than attribute of dark sight. It was common among cultivators, whoever devote to become legend at young age would be at disadvantage to learn any skill (proficiency aptitudes were considered as skill) or attribute. "Jen you have to be careful, this aptitude can be manipulated," the evolved beast reminded her in low tone. The human beast already knew the weaknesses of this aptitude, he smirked at the ignorance of this young girl, if he waited for her to cast this aptitude then it would look like he was killing his boredom and time. He swept the biggest wave of his dominion and Jen broke her pace, she was forced back and before she could lost her ground, the evolved beast grabbed her immediately, she was stunned that human beast was able to break her dominion especially with a single move. That was true she seemed to underestimate the hunter until now. "Make sure to aim his heart when you attack, his heart is currently his weakness," the impact caused Jen to lost her balance and presently evolved beast was holding her strongly in his arms, he told the weakness and whispered. He was bulky and Jen seemed a small human in his arms, the evolved beasts were like this according to their races. He was looking at her while her center of attention was his words. She blinked her eyes, if human beast has weak heart that means her supreme roots might help her to attack? She was thinking in her head. "I got it now," she spoke determined. The evolved beast smiled at her courage and hide his face with the hoody gown. Meanwhile she was preparing for her attack, the other evolved beasts and custodians were keeping the hunter busy with their random attacks. Jen let her dominion carry her will, it penetrated in the heart of the human beast before he could sense this silent attack, Jen used her every ounce of strength to control the weak heart of this strongest hunter. As soon as the hunter felt it, he started to struggle, he forgot the most important aspect, this legend was supreme and if he was careless then he would be trapped, but who could give her such hint? He looked at the evolved beast who was standing beside the girl and leapt to kill him, he could kill this evolved beast before he could die, but Jen was not willing to loosen her control, when she noticed that hunter was ready to reach them, she stifled her will and the heart of the hunter was subdued within, it exploded next instant and evolved beast hassled to hide her in his chest. It was unexpected for everyone, evolved beast looked at the girl with disbelieve, the heart should have exploded this way unless the supreme girl was angry and infuriated over something. "I noticed that human beast wanted to attack on the first leader so I forcefully killed his heart," Jen lowered her eyes, this was the only explanation for her sudden move. "I think you have learned to take risks quite often," the girl whom he was holding was fearless no doubt, "It would definitely worry your grandfather," he let her stand on her own. "Without risk there is no success," Jen nodded and looked toward her custodians who were dissolving in the air. "Master, we need some rest," a talkative custodian pleaded. "Grandfather told me that these smoky creatures don''t need rest at all," Jen waved her hand with indifference. The custodian fell on ground saying, "I never expect that previous master would share this fatal secret too," The evolved beast laughed at these creatures, to think that they were named custodians. "Excuse me sir, there is no dispute for our naming," the custodian coughed up smoke and cleared this excuse. "I see you proved it well," the evolved beast finally praised because this creature won''t accept defeat in the arguments. They were heading toward the Red Riders Tribe, the evolved beast wanted to see his daughter first. Ta La was standing at the altar and rest of the evolved beasts were listening to her command, the first leader spotted her and nodded, indeed this human girl kept her promise, his daughter was safe and sound, Ta La saw them standing at the edges of the tribe and walked toward them. 329 The Threat Is Not Ended Ye The Threat Has Not Ended Yet "Jen, you are quite smart compared to your age," Ta La complemented her. Only evolved beast leader knew her identity and it was expected that his daughter was surprised. "It was the timely decision of the first leader that we are able to kill human beast," Jen slightly bowed to express her gratitude. The news reached to the half beast tribe about the death of human leader, all the half beasts came out from their tents to celebrate this happiness, they were always scared of the human tribe and their offense, every year they were pushed to the brink of the region with several attacks, it seemed human leader was fond of these attacks. Decades ago, they chose this region to settle because they were tired of the hate of every race, they wanted to live in this region peacefully, first few years were fine but later with the appearance of the human tribe, the first started to neglect them and their peace got destroyed by humans. There were many occasions when they were humiliated at the hands of humans and they were fighting their survival wars all these years. The human girl who wanted to return a small favor took courage to get help from evolved beasts and finally human leader was killed. Female sambar also came out of her tent, she was overjoyed to hear this news, her eyes fell on the male fox and leered, "Did you hear, the human girl is well-wisher and savior of the half beast tribe," this fox was among them who were against the stay of the human girl in their tribe, they greatly opposed but the leader was reluctant. The fox lowered his head and moved toward the Bivouac to hear everything from the mouth of the leader. Who knows if it was really human girl to defeat the human leader? Or it was just a drama so that half beasts let down their guards. The evolved beast bowed too, Ta La saw her father and she was stunned, her father was reserved and he rarely bow in front of anyone, but to bow in front of this small girl was entirely unanticipated, she followed her father and bowed though this human girl don''t seem to belong some royal Manias or the daughter of one of the pillar of the celestial sphere still she was courageous and deserve praise. Evolved beast knew that Jen Xuan Rong would fight for the supreme existence trials in future, among all other contestant she was the most consistent and reserved, it was said that the signs of the supremacy can be seen from the birth, it seemed a truth to see this girl. "Ta La, you should go and bring back most of the members of the tribe, let few stay there and guard," first leader ordered his daughter. "I will also take my leave to meet the second leader," Jen spoke. "I am afraid that there is something which is more grave and important and both respected leaders should know," Ta La did not move instead talked to her father. "The human leader has his allies sent in different Manias, I don''t know why but once they will return and see the present situation they would definitely swear to take revenge and they are equally powerful as the human leader," Ta La told what she heard from the slave and the human leader. Jen has already premonition of it, the first leader was astonished, so this was the reason which kept the human leader in high airs. "Then you stay here, I will go and meet the half beast leader," the evolved beast immediately decided and followed Jen. Jen could hear the words of the evolved beast Ta La, if there were more hunters then she could not leave like this, that means this hunter was not only headache there were more in her way. "Did you hear my daughter?" evolved beast reached Jen and asked. "Indeed I heard and I am thinking about it, they are not from this sphere, it is clear now," she answered, there was no such place in the Celestial Sphere which prepared human beast and Xuan Rong has long banned any human organization to use blood of the beasts to strengthen the cultivation. The hoody gown shook and the evolved beast leader looked at the girl, "You are implying?" it was more than breaking external law of a sphere if the upper sphere dared to send men in the lower sphere to harm others then they could imagine that soon there would be a war gong between two sphere. "I am not sure but few elders told me about the hunters who usually hunt primary supreme legends, and this human beast tried to kill me as soon as he spotted me at the periphery of this region despite the fact that I did not do anything to offend him, the second leader happened to see and interrupted," Jen could see that the evolved beast leader was trustable so she recounted the incident. "If your words are true then you cannot travel in this whole region alone," the evolved beast expressed is concern. "That''s why we are sent to protect the master," a custodian spoke in the middle of the conversation and the second custodian flapped smoky feathers to slap the first custodians, "You don''t even know the manners of conversation. He spoke between the conversation of master and respected evolved beast and before Jen could admonish the second custodians thought to solve this matter. "You should inform superior Xuan Rong about it," the evolved beast could not keep it to himself, when the grandfather was the strongest his grandchild was wandering in the Celestial sphere like a rapscallion, he should do something to protect her. "Grandfather has bigger problems to solve and also with the announcement of the new head defender of upper sphere, grandfather told that Defender Hacienda is not favorable place for my stay," she spoke and they reached the Cursed Beast tribe. Jen also wanted to get rid this constant running and cultivate with complete focus and concentration but to her courtesy the hunters appeared out of nowhere, she laughed in her head. Jen and evolved beast leader could see that half beast were happy, it seemed the news reached them. The second leader was standing at the altar and giving a blood boiling speech to raise up their courage. As soon as they saw first leader and human girl, they stopped slogans, the second leader welcomed them in the Bivouac. Now they were sitting in the Bivouac, Jen and the evolved beast were silent while the second leader was trying to decipher their reason of silence. They could hear, the half beasts were very happy and shouting slogans outside the Bivouac. "The threat is not ended yet," to get the gesture of the first leader Jen spoke. "I know little girl, I already know the human leader and his allies," the half beast spoke. Jen was amazed if the second leader knew that the threat was still right on their heads then why he was celebrating with others? "Every success should be celebrated so that we can cater courage to fight another war," second leader spoke pleasantly. His logic was much simple just like his leadership and the tribe. Jen nodded. "I will left few of the evolved beasts around the vicinity to keep look out and then both tribes will prepare to tackle the incoming threat," the first leader suggested. "Indeed I appreciate the first leader and his concern," the half beast leader was grateful, it was more than rare that first leader would be this considerate, who brought these changes? Half beast leader looked toward the human girl and nodded, who could be behind this other than human girl? "I will also stay but nobody is allowed to reveal my presence in this region," Jen spoke, the first priority of the hunters was to kill newbie legends and if they happened to know that she right around their den then they would first kill her and then do something else till then she could hide somewhere and cultivate. Trio agreed and evolved beast left with his members. Jen came out of the Bivouac and female sambar welcomed her. "Human, you did it, you made the impossible turn possible," the female half beast was proud of this girl. "Did not you say that friends cannot see their friends in trouble?" Jen smiled, this female half beast was truly like a real friend, she helped and console Jen when she was immensely suffering without self-interest, she cared her well, what else a real friend was expected to do? "You have a quite sharp memory," female sambar elbowed her and they walked toward the tent. The other half beasts saw them and felt jealous, perhaps if they were smart like female sambar, they might have been lucky to earn the friendship of this human girl. 330 Seclusion Seclusion "This would be my last meal here for some time, I will leave today," Jen told female sambar while eating. The tent was as usual, almost half of the tent was occupied with stored food and woods, the flickering eyes of the half beast were as transparent as water, Jen placed the nightlight stone which lit the tent to some extent. Half beast squatted on the ground in front of Jen and looked at her, "Where would you go?" "I don''t know only I need to concentrate for my levels but I will remember our friendship," Jen looked at the sambar and there was trust in her eyes. The sambar nodded and spoke, "I am living in this region with the other half beasts if you feel to see me again do come and visit whenever you want," half beast smiled. Jen was pleased to hear, "Definitely," "Oh did you see that evolved beast and her eyes?" half beast suddenly remember something and asked, she could see that Jen was acting sober perhaps her heart was now at peace. "I think I don''t need peace, if my fury stopped to push me forward and learn I might remain idle nobody knows how long, so I have learned to use this turmoil and turn in my favor," Jen has decided to not seek for the peace, if she kept looking for cure then the fury may suffer and no matter her roots were supreme if she could not handle her fury properly, she would end up hurting her balance between both armors. The balance between both armors was what a Legend should care in these levels, a legend cannot entirely stoop toward one armor, it would create imbalance and the heart would go idle in normal conditions and in extreme conditions the heart would explode if the balance was bent toward fury. This was the sole reason that she was able to kill human beast because his heart lost balance long ago, his fury was not under control and it weaken the heart and make it easier for a supreme to control, being only a supreme cannot guarantee that any heart can be controlled but the weakness of the opponent provide this chance. For supremes, to carry this opportunity and defeat the opponent was worst choice, because it normally hit conscience and self-accountability, Jen was not powerful enough to think about it perhaps in future she would also dissuade this choice. To directly kill a heart was something a cultivator would not chose in the least. "I know you can turn disfavor into favor," half beast was happy now, few days ago when she met Jen, her condition was not good, her heart was riddled just like her body but now these changes were pleasant for the female sambar. "No it would have been difficult without you, I am grateful to have such caring friend," Jen stood up, they have finished meal during their conversation and now it was time for Jen to leave. Soon the news spread that human girl has left the half beast tribe, it was in her favor, the hunters won''t bother this tribe instead they would search her first. When she went to bring back Ta La from the human tribe, many humans witnessed that a supreme legend girl was creating ruckus so when the hunters would return their people would tell about it. First leader has promised that he would prepare both tribes for any future war if human tribe tried to create trouble again. The fourth tribe was already no threat for this region. Jen was heading to a different part of this region, it was surrounded by woods and mountains, pitch black darkness made it look like abandoned place, the unusual silence was a benefit for someone who wanted to cultivate without distraction. Jen walked further, she wanted to choose a place which could be considered far from beast tribes but near from human tribe, this way if the remaining hunters return back, she could get news first with the help of custodians. "Master, this place is truly silent, I feel suspicious," the custodian who were keeping look out to make sure that the place was actually silent and harmless spoke. "Keep the silence continue else I will be suspicious more than you," the custodian felt a dagger pierced his imaginary heart, this master was ruthless and now if it has any doubt before was swiped cleaned today. Jen chose a small cave which was surrounded by the thick woods and custodians helped it clean for her. The custodians remained outside the cave and Jen sat cross legged inside the cave, the presence of custodians was greatly helpful for her and she was thankful that her great grandfather took this step for her. Her first and foremost priority was to learn the technique guided by her grandfather, once she learned this technique, she no more needed a secluded place for her cultivation, creating her own world of layers and cultivation would be immensely helpful in her levels which needed boast in the urgent terms, only then Jen would be able to get rid the threat of hunters. ¡­. The six hunters those were sent to kill the son of the elder were chased by the elder and the guardian beast, he also asked for help from Xuan Rong and as soon as the hunters caught news about it that Xuan Rong personally was coming to kill them, they fled in different direction, some of them decided to return to the hunters central location because if they went toward east region, the hunter leader of that region would definitely punish them. They could express their concerns in front of the Omega Hunter. Tong Ban was not told and he was devoted for learning the next levels. If he knew that because of the presence of his uncle, he was not only saved but peacefully could cultivate, he would have searched Jen and expressed his gratitude but he could thank in future. The hunters those were sent to kill Li Jun were rendered helpless by the six organizations and their hired experts, Li Jun was fostered by the six biggest investors and they knew what it means to be a supreme, the cultivation school of the third largest Manias was very popular and thoughtful about the safety of the genius. Li Jun was also busy in learning advance levels and he could only wish that Jen was also safe. He once thought to ask her come in his school but he was sure that she would refuse in the end. A genius was ruthlessly slaughtered and Jen was still alive, that means three supreme legends were still alive out of four and it was a sign of shame for the hunters. In the previous battles, there were many supreme legends and they killed almost all of them and in these battles only four supreme legends appeared and the hunters were helpless to kill them all. It can be a sign of concern for the Omega hunter. Omega hunter was the one who lead all these hunters in all the regions and he has occupied one of the scariest part of the Celestial Sphere, but usually he took the hunters with him and travel in caravan so that Xuan Rong could not find his location and identity. His caravan always remain on go and they rest every after few days in some place then move forward, they travel through voids, valleys and sometimes Manias. Whenever they get the signs of a supreme, they stop and after killing move forward, when in the caravan they don''t directly slaughter but create excuse to kill. This way no one would blame their action. Omega has not met any supreme legend who was aware that the hunters could be dangerous, it was good sign, as long they remain hidden they would be able to complete their responsibilities given by the experts of the upper sphere. This way, the Celestial Sphere would be like an empty sack, the actual strength would never rise to a level where Celestial Sphere could defend against the intrusion of the upper sphere. Xuan Rong would have given strict orders when he came to know about the hunters but the problem was their identity, it was hard to tell who could hunter among thousands of innocent cultivators, the hunters could easily disguise themselves and live among humans. Only someone crude as Jen could think of something to enter their caravan and plan how to get rid these human beasts and indeed Jen has such dangerous plans in her list of priorities. The Celestial Sphere was her second home, and the place which was handed to her grandfather for protection, being her descendant it was her responsibility to clean such mess from the sphere and Jen don''t mind it. 331 Learning The Technique Learning The Technique All the three levels of the technique were formidable. First and foremost step was to control the heart and let it create balance, the more the feelings would be stable the better it would integer with the actual strength while the actual strength was two armors of the heart. Jen was sitting inside the cave, her heart was at peace and the focus was on her study, the current approach was also balanced, it created a stable way. The thing which arose the curiosity of Jen was the reaction of the layers, it did not react unfounded and absurd, Jen was not sure whether it was due to her stable approach or there was another reason. Slowly the cave was filled with the essence clouds, Jen was using rare stones which were given by Wang Bo, these stones were enriched with the purest essence. Before this Jen was using thriftily now her aim was to learn the technique and fill up her empty acmes pairs of Legend Realm, her focus was her levels and she was willing to use all sources which were stored with her, moreover her grandfather left more sources when he sent her back. So the sources were not an issue anymore. The only problem was her divided attention which she was able to grasp within a week, who was she? Jen Xuan Rong, and she never accepted defeat, what was a mere technique in front of her. Her heart let the flow of the essence within and without, the two armors were in her control, she was at the point to attain the first approach of the technique, the layers were slowly moving and the absorption of the essence started to occur without her being forcing it. That means it was her heart which accepted this condition set by the layers, as soon as it let the first flow occur within, Jen was glad that her heart was not stubborn against this change. It was something new which she felt within, she was feeling weightless like a feather, everything in her surrounding seemed approachable than before, it seemed she could absorb every ounce of essence from anything in her contiguous area. This was how layers continuously absorb essence and the cultivation never stops, this was rarest way to increase the levels after attaining higher Realms. The experts those who were not satisfied with their present cultivation levels would choose to cultivate in seclusion to get enlightenment, there were many ways and methods they would go through because they don''t want to remain wedged like a silent water. The cultivation was never ending thirst but if one was contented one would learn to appreciate the ways of the nature and its restrictions. These restrictions were meant for the betterment else insanely powerful would crush weak and the balance of humanity might also crumble with the chaos which would result in the end. After souls returned to the nature, these custodians were left to wander and choose their masters. In the end, the supremes were able to get hold on these creatures and whoever happened to trace them could get hold on them, currently Xuan Rong was the most powerful supreme of this sphere so these creatures were under his orders, they were meant to follow the orders of a master so when they were given to a new master, they have no qualms about it. The nature was responsible to keep the balance no matter how strong a cultivator become. Only those were granted who seek. Since Jiushi reborn to revenge, her path was already decided, she was meant to take revenge from her husband, even if there were people to stop her or foul her path but it would prove temporary. Her enemies were unperturbed that there was no way she could shuffle her previous memories but the truth was as soon as she broke through the double edge fury or Golden Legend Realm, her memories would flood in her heart and mind. Since she has set her focus on the levels, it was matter of few years to get her memories. As soon as Jen grasped the first level of the technique, the supreme opened his eyes, he was waiting for her in the upper sphere, he grew old while waiting for her return and revenge, his dearest daughter was backstabbed by her own husband, it was not easy to digest for him but he controlled his emotions because he wanted his daughter to come back and take revenge, he was willing to wait, he could have personally taken her when she was small but he wanted her to learn and suffer during learning, this was the only way to temper her double edge fury as well as her soft heart. He could have bundled up sources for her instead he let her fight for it, the times when she felt she was alone, old supreme clutched his heart to stop from visiting her. He wanted to tell her that she was not alone but if she was pampered again, he would not be able to forgive himself if she faced again something just like her previous self. It was all due to her soft heart. It needed strict conditions to learn. "Master is very diligent," the custodian looked toward the cave and commented. "She is the grandchild of the old master, there is a big burden on her shoulders and she seemed to know her responsibilities too," the other custodian answered, if Jen happened to hear their sober conversation she would definitely get suspicious. Jen dumped aside the debris of the swigged stones, and brought out pile of Jade pins. Within this month, her progress was going smoothly, her acmes pairs were filled to the brim thanks to the rare stones, she could feel half of her legend level acmes pairs were filled for the first time, and it let her sense what it feels to be a legend. The consumption and the absorption was something she never expected, though she has some notion that it would take her great deal of essence sources but it was more than her expectations, if this went on, Jen would lost all her sources before third level breakthrough. What would happen then? It was grave question but presently it was useless to think about it, she has not reached at the peak of first level yet. ¡­ A caravan was moving at the slowest possible pace when few men joined in, they were those six hunters who were chased by the elder and the guardian beast, and they failed to slaughter a newbie supreme legend. They did not immediately look for the Omega hunter instead they kept pretending as strangers because the caravan was currently moving in a Manias. The people were looking at them because almost all the people in the caravan were wearing hoody gowns. It was necessary to hide their faces because their faces were little scary for normal humans. Not all of them look scary, only those who were extremely powerful and still consume the blood of beasts to quench their thirst. "Where is heading Omega this time?" a hunter asked one of the member of the caravan. "It''s none of your business, you should care your life first," the man answered without turning his head, it seemed he could see without removing his gown. If a hunter failed in his quest, he would face the wrath of the leader of his region or cater the anger of the Omega. Since these hunter were chased by an elder, they would be punished severely, because they unknowingly created suspicion about all the hunters, now Xuan Rong was alarmed and he might sent his guardian beasts to follow. The Omega hunter was right, Xuan Rong sent his guardian beasts to find and follow those hunters to reach the Omega. The hunters who chose to go back in the dark region were spared but these six hunter would immediately die, the Omega stopped abruptly when there was no one in the surrounding. His hoody gown shook and the hunters were thrown against mountains in the far end one by one, these useless hunters were no more serene to work for the upper sphere. Before the guardian spirit find their location, they moved very fast to leave the Manias and enter in the dangerous void. It was only choice for now. The most important was to remain hidden from the caretakers of the sphere and the Defender Xuan Rong. The six hunters met their fate and the other four hunters were heading toward the dark region to tell about the other supreme who was protected by various strong organizations. 332 In The Dark Region In The Dark Region The journey was little longer for the hunters, the four hunters returned to the dark region by the end of second month, now there were only four months to see the light of the day and lit sky. The evolved beast tribe taught the half beast tribe about the tactics of the war, they were consistently preparing for the remaining hunters, the human tribe was silent because they don''t want to begin a fight with evolved beasts since there was no one stupid enough to venture in the den of snakes. They were only boisterous because of the hunters, if they tried to fool around and start a battle the evolved beasts would destroy the whole human tribe in a blink of an eye. Jen was sitting in the cave and her cultivation layers were moving inside the central acmes pair, after achieving second level of the technique, she was able to successfully integrate her cultivation base with the cultivation learning and approach. Now there was no need to worry about the bunged cultivation due to journey, and it was not necessary to sit still for the cultivation, her heart would constantly push both armors to gather essence and cultivate among acmes pairs. But it was for journey, for now she was greedy to sap dry Jade pins as much as she could, the feelings of getting her acmes pairs satisfied with the present amount of essence flow cannot be compared with anything. The dark region was as silent as it was before. Smoky creature moved around in the vicinity and two of them were sent to investigate about the human tribe. They were ordered by master to visit the human tribe often to get news about the remaining hunters. She don''t want to remain idle, her plan was to capture a hunter alive and ask him about the location of other hunters, for this purpose she should be informed as soon as the hunters reach in the tribe. If she got the news late and they have already went to revenge in the evolved beast tribe or they went to find her then it would be impossible to follow them in the void. She was not sure what step they would take because their leader was no more alive, whether they would return silently and inform someone else or they would kill the half beasts so that the human girl could be forced to show up in front of them. "This would be my fourth visit," the custodian spoke. "I already forgot the counting," the other followed. "Do you think these visits suits us custodians?" the first one who was very thoughtful asked. "I never thought what suits us and what not? If I had been this thoughtful, I would have considered thinking it when the old master sent us to buy clothes for the grandchild," the second one almost shot dead the first one. They reached near the human tribe and started to investigate, they were keeping eyes at the cultivators, the human tribe was not in any rush or activity, it was sign that remaining hunters have yet to arrive. The custodians thought to return back when the air above them rustled, the woods were whooshed with the forceful disturbance, the custodians hurriedly dissolved in the air. Four figures landed at the entrance of the tribe, their aura was overbearing and they seemed in hurry. The custodians could see and from single look they could cater they were hunters. The custodians returned in haste to tell the master. Jen opened her eyes as soon as the custodians voiced out the arrival of the hunters. "How long they have been here?" Jen asked grimly. "Just arrived not long before," the custodian pretended as good detective. "Keep look out at their activities, and inform me what they are up to after finding out about the death of the leader?" Jen was going to meet evolved beast. The custodians took permission and reached human tribe. The hunters walked toward the Bivouac of the leader but there was no one at the entrance guarding it, they got little stunned, "Where is the slave?" a hunter scorned. The slave should be standing there normally. They entered inside and there was no one, the cultivators hurriedly disappeared in their tents, they feared these humans a lot, they were scared because after knowing that their leader has been killed, who knows how they would react, they were not in the region and in their absence he was killed, in their fury they might wreak havoc in the tribe. Of course, they would interrogate from the cultivators and possibly kill those who did not take effort to help the leader. The hunters were suspicious, "Where is our leader?" they came out of the Bivouac and surprisingly there was no one to answer them. When they came, there were few cultivators walking around but now there was no one, what happened to them suddenly? "Where is the leader?" they shouted and walked in the nearest tent and clutched a cultivator from his chest clothe, "Tell us where is leader?" the hoody gown shook and the cultivator was thrown on the ground. "Our leader was killed two months ago, a human girl who was supreme legend, leader wanted to kill her but she trapped him in her plan and leader was killed in the end," the cultivator shuddered with the fear. "You are spouting nonsense, the leader was killed by a mere legend? You should be saying something else than this," one of the hunter was infuriated. He shouted with highest pitch, it was to tell all the members of this tribe to come out and listen to them else they would kill everyone, this threat was enough to scare all of them, they came hurriedly out of their tents. Soon all the humans gathered around them. "Where you were when the leader was trapped? Did you forget the leader when you were bullied by others and he built a strong hold for you all to live with dignity? Then why you left him alone?" the hoody gown shook and the hunter shouted again, he was not willing to spare all this slackers who were enjoying their freedom because of leader. The cultivators who were scared already, they stepped back to see these infuriated humans. "We were ignorant about all this, the leader captured the evolved beast woman from the Red Riders, it was within a day and the leader kept other humans away from this matter," someone took courage to explain. The hunter heard and started laughing, how lame excuse, "Did you collect everyone to revenge for the leader?" even if this excuse was valid, their slacking was not valid. There was complete silence, no one spoke this time. The hunters got more infuriated, they understood this silence very well. "Since you are useless to take revenge for your leader, there is no need for you all to live more," the hunter groaned with the hysterical laugh. The cultivators heard and ran around to save their lives, there was commotion all around, and screams could be heard in the surrounding, the cultivators were running to save themselves. The hunters were laughing while killing these weaklings, they were really angry that their leader was killed, after killing these useless scums they would go to find the girl first and toy her to know how much a legend could be powerful at its extreme. The last quest would be tackle evolved beasts, who they were to support a mere legend for trapping their leader? The hunters were only controlling their strength to not kill all other tribes despite the fact that they could abolish a whole tribe in the blink of an eye. Their self-control seemed to become their weakness, and the evolved beasts who were merely limited to their cultivation dared to bother them in worst way. They should be taught a lesson. The half beast tribe was nothing to be worried, it could be swiped away with their single blow. The custodians when reached back saw the commotion and the hunters those were ruthlessly slaughtering all the humans, it was horrible sight to behold. The screams and the blood was everywhere, the custodians who were coming in very pleasant mood saw the horrible sight and wanted to puke blood but only smoke shattered in the end, their instinct forced them to immediately stop this bloodshed but the hunters were more powerful, moreover they have to hurry to inform the master. In no time, half of the humans were killed and the remaining were trying to hide from the hunters. The custodians fled to inform the master as soon as possible. Jen was going to meet the evolved beast leader. 333 The Region Is Clean Of Mess? The evolved beast was present in the Bivouac when Jen reached there. "We have to immediately stood in the way between the two tribes if we wanted to defeat remaining human beasts," Jen spoke as soon as she met the evolved beast leader. "I have to inform my daughter, she will give us backup if anyone of them tried to escape," the evolved beast stood up and without wasting much time, he followed her. Now there was no way to back down, he cannot coward in front of danger, he has seen the strength of human beast, he was confident to face these remaining human beasts no matter if they matched their levels with the leader. Jen was contented to see this visible changes in the character of evolved beast, he was living without caring the other matter, not even helping appropriately to other beast despite having power. He was insisting on the peace when this peace has become his weakness. The evolved beast produced shrill voice and in no time his daughter came asking what happened. "Go and gather all the powerful evolved beasts, the threat has finally came knocking on the door," he ordered his daughter. Ta La bowed and left. The custodians reached with fastest possible flight, "Master, the human tribe is about to extinct, the human beasts are angry at the Cultivators for not taking steps to revenge for the leader, they will be heading toward evolved beast tribe soon," the custodian explained the situation hastily. Both Jen and evolved beast leader were stunned, from the distance until now the human beasts would be finishing few remaining Cultivators heading toward evolved beasts tribe. "We have to hurry and block their path in the middle of the both tribes immediately," Jen fled hurriedly. The evolved beast leader followed her. "Custodians, today you have to show up the real strength a custodian can have, I need one of them captured alive," she ordered smoky spirits. The custodians flapped smoke and lead in front of her master this time. The human beasts were done slaughtering most of the human Cultivators, now they were heading toward the first tribe. Since their leader was killed in this dark region, this dark region has lost it''s worth any longer and it better be eliminated. They suggested their leader a long time ago that if the leader was interested to stay in this region they should kill all other races living in this region, this way they don''t need to live with care or fear of their identity being exposed, their first and foremost priority was to remain unknown and hidden. The loose attitude of the leader resulted to this day. Jen stopped when she saw four human beasts in a rush. The human beasts also stopped. They could see human beast standing beside her. So the hunt was here to help the hunter not waste effort? "It would be a haste if we all attacked at once, I wanted to see fear in her eyes before she die," the thing which disturbed these hunters was the fact that the human girl was standing right in front of them and she seemed ignorant of her fate if not then why she came looking for her death so eagerly. They were clueless that they were surrounded, an escape route was blocked by Ta La and this route also led toward the half beast tribe. The custodian spirits were dissolved and preparing for final shot, they were more eager to kill these scums because they witnessed how ruthlessly weak Cultivators were killed by these human beasts. "Let''s see who would fear in the end," Jen gestured in every direction. There was a rule in the world of Cultivation, if the smallest insects could defeat largest python then nothing was impossible, these hunters were facing the same situation, they were ignorant that collective strength could do miracles. Jen knew this rule and she was about to make it happen, the weaklings would definitely kill these human beasts. The hunter were very happy that they could take revenge so soon while they were actually ignorant about the present scenario, when the first hunter stepped ahead to make his move he was crushed at the ground, the others could only see black smoke in the pitch dark night, the evolved beast knew what this smoke was. The hunter was rendered helpless and defenseless in the blink of an eye and he could not move further. The other hunters saw this and thought to attack at once. It created a commotion, Jen and evolved beast leader started fighting with one of them, the second one was busy tackling Ta La and her powerful of the tribe, third one was surrounded inside black smoke. The third one was facing worst because he has seen what happened to the first hunter. He was not moving at all, and it resulted the smoke to remain silent. There were signs that he would be captured alive. A large part of the region was in chaos, the half beast were told about the sudden development but they were not bothered to send half beasts for help, to tackle the human beasts was grave matter and only powerful evolved beasts could stand against them. Half beast race was not powerful enough to run errands in such situation. It was all due to the orders of Jen, she was not willing to let the half beasts face it, if they were forced there would be number of deaths in their tribe because the hunters could kill as many half beasts as they wished in single swipe. They were not suitable to bet their lives so. If it was not Jen, they would have been forced to take part in the war. A human beast who was facing broken will Ta La and her powerful elders fell first, his last shrilling screams were unbearable and all of them have to cover their ears. Jen and evolved beast were tackling with collaborative effort, it was not easy to kill an infuriated human beast. The custodian saw the situation around and shook, "Let''s save this one for the master," after giving severe blows to the hunter and almost beating him near death, they finally stopped. "You are right, currently master is very focused, she might not spare her target," the custodian looked toward the battle between hunter, the master and the evolved beast, from the look of it the hunter would die definitely. "Indeed, let''s wait and see how master would stiffle the life of this hunter," the custodians stopped to witness their master. The evolved beast was giving his all to kill the hunter, the attack of the hunter was stopped in the middle by the evolved beast but he could not attack at the same time, it would be impossible feat for him if he took risk, Jen was waiting for this moment, since the attack was rendered useless by the evolved beast she could immediately attack. Ta La went to tell the present situation to the half beast tribe, later she was going to see the situation at the human tribe, according to the information most of the tents were set on fire by the hunter, she was going to rescue if anyone of the human Cultivator survived. It was favored by Jen, she cannot let live the remaining Cultivators in worst condition. The fourth tribe was also a concern now, they should be relocated else the rarest part of the region would be life threatening, they were not strong enough to save themselves from the dangers. Though evolved beast was little surprised at her orders but taking in to consideration her identity, she was doing what was her responsibility. With the killing of hunters, this region would again be considered safe for everyone especially for those who could not live in the Manias with normal conditions. Jen took a deep breath at the fall of the hunter. She looked around and saw the smoky creatures surrounding someone. Jen nodded. Finally she could witness a prove where custodians showed up their worth as well as sagacity. So they were acclaimed as wise? The custodians could dance in the dark region to celebrate this success? Never mind, they might be scolded if they did this. "Human, I never thought that one day someone will force me to do what I feared most, killing after third evolution but I feel it was necessary if I want to save many," the evolved beast spoke satisfied. "It is about the decision you take and the will of your heart which keep it taintless but if the power cannot save weak then there is no use of power," Jen spoke determined. Now she was going to ask few questions to the last hunter of this region. 334 Probe Probe Jen was going to ask few questions, the hunter giving answers was rare. She wanted to know the exact location or the identity of the human beasts because it was necessary to make the celestial sphere a safer place. If the hunters were wandering and killing legends then it was threat for newbies, it was not possible for a legend to cross first four levels in the blink of an eye so that hunters could stop them chasing that means a legend would remain in danger for many years. Her grandfather was busy in saving the future of the sphere and Jen would make use of every effort to hunt the hunters who were trying to harm the sphere internally. This was what her grandfather expect from her during her wandering, she has met the core experts, few pillars of the sphere and guardian beast, the Sky Thunder Martinet and custodians, there were many forces which were hidden from her but working for the present and the future of the sphere. She would be considered among one of them from now on. The worst she has faced at the hands of Nianru and if the most of the experts of the upper sphere were such powerful then the Celestial Sphere was in grave danger. If she took this human beast in any of the tribe she won''t be able to question freely without exposing her identity so Jen decided to go back toward the cave where no one can listen them. Custodians could see the solemn expressions of their master so they did not ask anything during their journey. When they reached the cave, the custodians loosened their grip and the human beast fell on the ground, "Do you know why we spared your life?" a custodian spirit asked with indifference. The human beast was trying to decipher the identity of this smoky creature, they were given much knowledge about ancient creatures but this smoky creature was different from them. "It was to give a chance if you wanted to wash your guilt," the custodian did not wait for him to answer his question, the custodian threw a blow to jolt his conscience if he has. "I don''t have guilt you smoky joker," the human beast spit blood. The other custodians looked at him with awe, what, a joker, were they looking like jokers? "You dumped trash, you are ignorant, you are being used like coarse clothe and you call me joker?" the custodian was infuriated this time, he gave another blow a little hard. "Enough of that, tell me where is your other helpers?" Jen asked grimly. The human beast at the girl with fiery eyes, "After having these creatures work for you, you think you are unbeatable?" he furiously spoke. Jen was amazed that after getting much beating, this human beast was still arrogant to the extent just like when he appeared first. "I was thinking to die and not reveal but now I have changed my mind, the Omega will tell you your real place and you will be killed just like other stupid legends," he spit aside. "So there is some Omega pulling the strings?" the custodian spoke. "The Omega has large caravan of hunters and they will personally take this quest to kill you," the laughter of the hunter was more than hysterical, he was near to death but there was not sliver of worry in his voice. "I am sure you and your Omega does not belong to the Celestial Sphere," Jen spoke sternly, it was click bait so that the hunter to tell more. The human beast heard and his gown shook, these words were unexpected, how this girl could tell this, who was she? Now that he thought about it, he was forced to think all the previous incidents and seam them together to understand the situation. How this girl was able to persuade the lazy evolved beast who was flagging peace thing? He was standing beside this girl and took part in killing others. What was going on, if he correctly remember, the hunter leader was planning to wipe out the half beast tribe in these six months night, instead he was killed, when did this girl appeared? It was impossible to do what she has done in no time, his eyes started to glow, and his strange looking veins were popping up, he regretted why he disclosed about Omega without knowing about this girl. "If you wanted to kill then kill," he stood up immediately to pounce at her, the custodians were little fast, smoke shrouded and the hunter was swiped with it away from the master. Jen was expecting this move, the hunter might not tell anything, his first words can be considered his biggest mistake which he regretted in the end. For now Jen has this clue who was leading these hunters, some Omega as the custodian spoke was pulling their strings. The matter was to find this Omega, the cultivation was no more a problem, she was currently cultivating along with \tquestioning human beast. The biggest clue was that the Omega has large caravan of hunters, it could help her to find the Omega in minimum possible time. "Master, the custodian threw a hard blow and the human beast died, we could not question him further about the Omega or his caravan," the custodian was little guilty, he wanted to save master so he blow hard the hunter. "There is no need to worry, we have some clues to follow the Omega," Jen spoke with ease. The custodians heaved a sigh of relief to hear this. "We will leave this region soon after meeting to both leaders," Jen walked toward the half beast tribe, she could hope that no more hunters would appear in this region for the time being and till then she would be able to find the Omega. The only thing which could bother was the possibility of the more hunters coming in this region soon, for this she has to talk with the both leaders. She should warn them and request to help in time of crisis, this was the only way to remain in this region with peace. The custodians saw the master silently walking toward the half beast tribe, "Master, where we would search this Omega?" "We don''t need to search Omega, my present cultivation level is like a click bait and the Omega or other hunters would look for me themselves, the only thing I am worried about but this choice would be a threat, I want to disguise and carry the identity of a hunter to enter the caravan before they could distinguish my identity," she was not sure how these hunters could tell that she was a legend when not a normal cultivator could see through her cultivation. "Master, a beast can tell the characteristics of a beast, since the human beasts share the characteristics of beasts, we can find the reason behind this advantage," the custodian suggested. Jen looked at the custodian and recognized, this custodian gave her a good suggestion, "You are behaving sober lately," she was curious at this change. The custodian controlled himself hard to not puke, was this complement? If yes then what kind of? "It must be because master is very diligent," the custodian puffed his imaginary chest, he was openly praising his master. But it was not complete truth, they used to slack when they were in service of previous master, and who could expect sober behavior from slackers? This master was always on her toes to work and let them work too, helping, fighting, spying, probing the hunter, and many more. Where was time to slack or rest? It was already blessing that they could dissolve for few moments when they wished and the master did not point out strictly. "This master is tough and we are trying to follow diligently," the other custodians spoke in unison. Jen heard and nodded, "I am glad, so I can tell grandfather that custodians are not bad creature," Jen shrugged her shoulders. She has seen these spirits in the Defender Hacienda and observed, they should be called lazy duffs in true sense but their performance today was exceptional. The custodians wanted to cry but no tear came out. Still it was better than to cater her displeasure, "Today was a good day," the custodians flapped their wings and followed their master. What else they were supposed to say other than to cry silently, but the thing which brought some excitement was the fact that if they lived with this master, everyday would bring some adventure and this would help them wash the guilt of slacking someday. They were determined but not all of them were thinking the same. 335 Disguise: Problem Disguise: Problem The news reached to the half beast tribe about the battle, they were ready to walk out of the tribe and took their part in the battle but they were astonished that before they could appear at the battle scene it was ended. The half beast leader was still standing outside the tribe, he wished that human girl show up. Jen was heading straight to the half beast tribe, before leaving this region, she was going to warn them for the time being. She wanted to ask few questions too, it would be little difficult for her to enter in the caravan if she found it in her journey, she was a human and hunters were very attentive about the presence of legends. They would immediately recognize and her if she was not careful, with the help of half beasts and evolved beasts she would try her best to find out solution for this problem. The half beast leader saw her finally, "Human, you are here?" he was waiting for her but not expecting that she would come. "Since the battle is over and presently there is no threat of more strange humans to appear, I was here to ask few questions before leaving this region," only leader was aware that she was here in the previous two months waiting for them. "Please come and sit inside the Bivouac," he welcomed her warmly, meal was ordered too. He was greatly indebted to this human, previous year, the human tribe killed many half beasts with sneak attacks and this year threat was huge, they were at the brink of extinction, and the human tribe has planned to make it happen, this human girl proved a flickering hope and without letting half beast jump in the actual battle, she saved them, they knew very clearly what would have happened if they were forced to face the strange humans, more than half of the cursed beasts would have been killed ruthlessly. "I was thinking to leave this region but I have things to discuss about," Jen sat with ease and spoke, she was not entirely humble nor arrogant but reserved. "Please ask, if I could help it," half beast leader was speaking humbly, he was not being a flatterer, he wanted to show his gratitude. "There is possibility that I would be followed by strange humans in future because of my cultivation level and grudge, since you have witnessed how the human wanted to kill me despite that fact that I did not offend him," Jen was trying her best to explain what she wanted to say. "There could be a reason, I have heard when I was living in the human Manias, the supreme legends face some unknown threats in the open voids, I am not sure if it is true but it was spoken by some elder, they could sense the presence of supreme Legend," the lion leader put his hand on his chin and related. "What do you means by sense?" Jen asked puzzled. "By sense means sniff, a beast can sniff this the quality limited for beasts," the lion leader himself got puzzled because the direction of the conversation was getting confusing. "You have seen the human beast, there is possibility that they were trained to sniff certain blood," the evolved beast entered in the Bivouac and spoke, he heard the previous words of the half beast leader. "How a human can sniff?" Jen took deep breath and asked. "They must be brought up by drinking the blood of some race of beast which deter supreme roots, this help them to sniff the presence of supreme," evolved beast was speaking his observation, he noticed the human beast during battle and he was sure about this theory, indeed it was true, the human beasts were trained this way. Jen listened carefully and nodded, this could be the case, if this was true then she was in grave danger, before she could disguise and enter in the caravan of hunters, they would be sniffing to reach her? If she was alone in the void and hunters appeared from everywhere then she was done for, no matter whichever custodian spirit sacrificed, the hunters would definitely kill her. "Is there a way to puzzle them or stop this sniffing?" every beast race was granted this quality of sniffing, they could search their targets and hunt, and when humans were trained only for this purpose then it means they were more meticulous in this quality. "There is only one way, if you could confuse them or your blood stop giving out supreme vibes," the beast could sniff blood and living breaths, same way human beasts could sniff supreme blood vibes. Jen was more concerned now, what way she could stop her supreme vibes, was there even a way? Her plan seemed useless to disguise and enter in the caravan, first of all her own life was in danger The evolved beast shook his head and spoke, "There is a way but you might not be willing to do it," he somehow understood her disappointment. Jen got attentive, could there be a way? Impossible, right? But it can be true, she got excited and asked, "What is the way?" "If a human drinks blood of Voodoo beast, for a weak or so if he lived among beasts they won''t be able to sniff human breath or recognize," the evolved beast spoke. He has lived a long time as a beast before his evolution and he was aware about all secrets of a beast, for him exposing this secret in front of Jen was not concerning matter because he was not worried that she would spoil this secret for her own purpose. Jen was little hesitant, to drink blood of the beast to remain hidden was scary, "Is there no way other than this?" she was not willing to taste the blood of beast. "I am sorry but this is the only way I know," the evolved beast shook his head. "If you wanted to use voodoo beast blood, it won''t leave any traces in the blood after a weak, as you can understand from the name of the race, it don''t leave any real effects for long and it does not effects the ways of the cultivation, the cult cultivators used the blood of evil beasts to increase the cultivation level fast but this beast is only a source for confusing other beasts," the evolved beast explained to see her confusion. For the sake of Celestial sphere? This was insane and Jen might puke her intestines if she thought about it once. "There is another way," the evolved beast was not willing to reveal but he cannot keep it to himself after looking at her expressions. ¡­.. The caravan of the hunters was currently in a dangerous void and they were resting for a bit after exiting the Manias, there suspicious bearings and overly done gowns were enough to cater the unwanted attention but it was necessary else they might not be able to live in the Celestial sphere because of their distinct facial features. "I never thought that one day this caravan of hunters would face something suspicious, and based on similar incidents, the upper sphere is thinking to replace this caravan with the new hunters, according to the news these new hunters won''t look beast like from their facial expressions and it would be easy to mix up with the humans in the Celestial sphere," the hunter who was responsible to bring the orders from upper sphere reached the caravan and told. The Omega listened and shook his head, "Those rascals trained us carelessly and now they wanted to replace?" he was infuriated. He could spout vulgarities since the expert of the upper sphere was not around him. "They also said that our performance is not hundred percent, in previous decade many legends were able to survive and became superior legends, many of them became golden legends because of the abundant resources," the hunter spoke again. "We were not allowed to expose our identity else it would have been impossible for those to survive, we remain careful and till this day, no one is able to point out our identity, those who know are scared to expose," the Omega spit. No matter how infuriated he was, if the upper sphere has decided to replace this caravan then they would do, he could only ask for the training or blood which could change their facial features so they look like normal humans and if he was not wrong, it was possible. Just that he has to assure the expert of upper sphere about his performance, the hunter nodded, it was true the expert only want legends to die at their hands. 336 Disguise: Possible Disguise: Possible The experts of the Celestial sphere were getting old, fresh and young cultivators should appear and take these responsibilities, if the sphere did not succeed in this then there would be grave situation for the future. The presence of the hunters was a biggest hindrance, who knows how many legends died at their hands, someone has to stop this hunting. "You have to take the heart of an evolved beast with you, but the problem will remain the same," the evolved beast looked at her frail stature, the hunters were human beasts and they were male with bulky bodies. Jen looked at the evolved beast and understood his meaning. Her plan was about to prove futile. But to get the heart of evolved beast was more than impossible, she conceivably can''t kill an evolved beast to get his heart, right? Jen was in complete dilemma. She took deep breath and stood up, it seemed she has to wreak her own brain to solve this problem, the half beast and the evolved beast both have impractical options. After some formal conversation, Jen bade farewell and came out of the tribe, she was going back toward the cave where they left the body of the last hunter which was killed when she asked few questions. She took some jade pins in her hand and walked mildly, she was in no hurry because she was thinking possible ways to change her appearance. The surrounding was as usual dead silent and pitch black, the custodians could see her calm yet stiff expressions. They were eyeing each other to tell the master that she should not worry about it, but who would come in front to tell her, it was a debate. "Master, there is a first grade herb which could solve the problem," the custodians could hear the conversation between master and evolved beast, they thought that this was the reason that their master was quiet. Jen heard and stopped in her tracks. She turned her head to look at the custodian, "How do you know and where can I get this herb?" the words of the custodian brought some hope for her. She was disappointed that''s why she thought to use last resort. It was benefit that this group of custodians was not renewed not worn yet, if they happened to be worn then there was possibility that soon they would dissolve for some time and lost their memories, and if they were renewed early then they might not have gone with the Xuan Rong on different quests so it was good that they could provide some useful information. "Before superior Xuan Rong sent us with grandchild we were on a quest with the first master, we were in the Frozen Basin of the Celestial Sphere which is also called a void near the seventh top ranking Manias, there we were sent to collect some herbs for your mentor," the custodian who has some courage came in front and related. Jen understood the plan of these custodians, they wanted her to use that herb and her blood would emit beastly aura, this aura will keep her identity hidden from the hunters. Jen looked back where she was supposed to look for the dead body of the hunter, she nodded and left the dark region with the custodians, the herb was better option rather than to shuffle the body of the hunter and find some clue. "This region is at the far end of the east, we have to travel much to reach the seventh Manias, it would take much time," Jen was thinking to use fiber blazon but it might not be available in these low ranking Manias near this region, according to the rough calculation they would take half a year to reach near the Frozen Basin of the Sphere. "We can lessen this time by flying, all the custodians could join in one," the custodian spoke and dissolved, others followed and soon the black smoke became a black biggest cloud, then it slowly came in to shape of a one big custodian with large feathers and huge body. Jen saw this and it made her truly amazed at the capabilities of these custodians. "We are ready for a fastest flight," the big black body of the smoke called out. Jen was hesitant, how she was supposed to sit on smoke? "Master, you should not worry about the flight," a big feather lowered on the ground in front of her and Jen was picked up on the feather very carefully, now she was sitting on the back and the feathers flapped with the wind. A hump appeared on the back of the smoky creature, "Hold it master, it will let you balance during fast flight," Jen held strongly and soon they were above the clouds. Jen could feel the wind, her hair was flowing and her robes was fluttering, Jen has taken ride of guardian beast back then but the experience was completely different, the guardian beast have strong appearance while this smoke feels like hassock, soft enough that for few moments Jen was thinking that she might fell soon here or there. But surprisingly she was still fine and the flight was normal. "Master, if you feel the flight is faster than you can take it then you should tell and we will slower down a bit," the custodian howled and Jen could only hear broken words. Her heart was thumping, she thought to answer but it was clear that her soft voice might not reach this big smoky creature. The wind was strong because the custodian was at its best flight, Jen took this risk of the flight because it would solve her problem. 337 Disguise: Frozen Basin Disguise: Frozen Basin The Celestial Sphere was filled with wonders, the whole sphere was perfect model of beautiful nature, different regions were known for their various qualities and unique characteristics. Though upper sphere has abundant sources of purest stones for cultivation but it was not beautiful if compared to the Celestial sphere, the reason was simple, the sources has sucked dry the beauty of the upper sphere and now it was sparse with natural beauty, this was one of the reasons that upper sphere and the experts of upper sphere were jealous. For this either they wanted to destroy Celestial sphere or get hold on it completely. Celestial sphere was divided in to hundred over Manias to better administer the masses while the upper sphere live under the orders of strong sects, it promoted the idea that the stronger has right to rule. Frozen Basin was one of the dangerous parts of the Celestial sphere because it was covered entirely under the ice, seventh ranking Manias was among the bigger Manias and its experts, elders and geniuses were well known, if someone tried to create ruckus in this Manias, he would have to retreat toward the Frozen Basin and usually cultivators die in this dangerous void of Frozen Basin. There were many hidden treasures in this region which could not be explored because of extreme weather. It was among the biggest void of the Celestial Sphere so if one entered from the one corner, one might not find way back with ease. A caravan who was forced to retreat in this void was having difficulty to sustain the extreme weather despite the fact that they were filled with beastly aura. The elders and the guardian beasts followed and chased them for whole month and they could not find a place other than this void to hide in. After a week, the custodian landed on the ground to take some rest, well it does not need rest but the rider need it, Jen was exhausted. She tried to absorb essence from her surrounding but it was challenging. "Master, you should buy some warm clothes, the Frozen Basin is not problematic for custodians but for the master it would be troublesome to stand the cold," the huge smoke split in to many custodians and they spoke in unison creating a weird rhythm and pitch. Jen nodded, she was eating fruits eagerly, her hair was unkempt because of blunt ride, and her robes were also looking worn because of fast wind. It seemed her body was going through worst but she don''t care intentionally. The smoky creatures saw their master in tattered condition and shook, their master don''t care the appearance but an honest heart, for them this was the only reason which forced her to help half beasts despite the fact that she was the one weakest of all. The custodians got baffled, they thought that she was busy eating and don''t care anyone in this sphere. "Master, I will go and take a look if there is a market in the nearest Manias," a custodian stammered back and flew to search nearest Manias. Jen smirked at this excuse, there was not a single Manias where there was not a market, where would the people buy? Every Manias was built with the basic structure and provide most of necessary needs to all of the people living in it. After finishing some fruits, she looked at herself and touched her long sandy hair, it seemed she should change her dress and wash herself up before starting the journey again. She picked some jade pins in her hand and started walking, she was using every moment for cultivation, when she would eat the herb to get the beastly aura, her cultivation should be stable to support the overwhelming aura. "We are entering in the Manias, you should keep yourself hidden from everyone," Jen reminded the custodians. Frist of all she rented a lodge and took bathe in the private chamber, it felt refreshing, her pores felt soothing sensation and it was immensely comforting her senses, she wore her new dress and came out, now it was time to buy necessary clothing. The Manias was not highly regarded but the administration seemed very responsible, everything was in order and no qualms could be seen, Jen was pleased to see, being the granddaughter of Xuan Rong her first priority notice was to attentively check the working of the central city orders and witness them been implemented. The shopkeeper was not taking extra profit and his way of dealing was sober, at least this Manias was in best condition if compared to the Clandestine Manias. "Miss since you are buying one of the pricy cloak from this shop, I will give this small fury scarf as a token of appreciation," the shopkeeper warmheartedly smiled and packed both. Jen was pleasantly surprised. She bought whatever she needed in the long journey and came out of the market. The custodians were following her orders to remain hidden but they did not neglect what was their actual duty. They could see that she has done her shopping and now walking out of the Manias, they were about to follow her when they saw a cultivator running toward her, "Miss, please stop," the man shouted his lungs out. Jen stopped immediately. She recognized the shopkeeper and asked, "Is there anything important?" "Miss, you gave extra money to the attendant, it is illegal and if you did not take back, the attendant would be sentenced jail for a week," the man huffed to gulp some air. Jen rose up her brows at this revelation, she thought that small amount was noting to leave behind but it could cause the decree for the attendant she never thought. She took the gold pins. She paid the bill in the jade pins. 338 Frozen Basin Frozen Basin They took one month to reach the periphery of the fifty fifth Manias, it was longest journey ever for Jen especially the flight was exceptionally faster than guardian beasts, during this Jen learned to absorb essence while hovering on custodian. Jen thought to use transfer blazon to reach the seventh Manias, if they kept continue this journey they might lost courage to stand the extreme weather of the Frozen Basin. She wore a thick upper gown to save herself from the winds, since she was a legend now she could use transfer blazon with ease. The custodians split and followed, transfer blazon was not a sign of worry for them. In half a day, Jen reached the seventh Manias. "I think there is something serious going on in this Manias," as soon as Jen came out of the transfer blazon, she noticed. "This is seventh ranking Manias and among the biggest population, they might be having some contest or there are several ways to keep the population active for the betterment," the custodians did not notice. "If there were some contest, there must be some excitement but the overall scenario is tense, just go around and check what is going on," Jen ordered. In this Manias, they don''t need to care about their appearance among the population because most of the elders and geniuses possess their own escort sentients of different races so if custodians would fly around then they would be considered a rare race of beast and not suspicious creature. The last hunter who was chased by the guardian beast recently left the seventh Manias and entered in the frozen basin void, he was sent by the Omega to spy the activities of the elders, their aim was yet to accomplish, the son of the elder was still alive and the hunters don''t want to ruin their reputation in front of the expert of upper sphere. If they performed hundred percent, there was chance that the expert would use the new method on their bodies so that they could get normal human appearance. It would be easier for them to live among the humans and kill supreme legends. "People are talking about suspicious man who was chased by the guardian beast, he entered in the void not long ago," the custodian came back after peaking some conversation between cultivators. "We have to be more careful when entering in the void," the other custodian added. "Let''s not waste time and move," Jen was not worried because if there were guardian beast to take care then she could just move on toward the frozen basin. "Are you worried about the cold?" Jen looked at the custodians, they were looking tired. "Master, custodians don''t feel anything much less cold, the frozen basin will be a tough place for the master since it is covered with snow and frosty winds," the custodians expressed their concerns. "I hope it could help, if I hesitated to search the herb and wasted time, there is a threat that the hunters might visit the dark region again, there is limited amount of time and I have to find the caravan of hunters, at least now I have clue about their appearance too," she adjusted her clothing and tried to walk, they were heading out of the seventh Manias to enter in the Frozen Basin void. "We are at the beck and call of the master," the custodians spoke in unison. "Can we get a map for this void?" Jen asked, it would be easy to find the herb if they had the map. "The Frozen Basin constantly change its appearance because of the snowfall, it is impossible to foot out landmark in such situation, we will try our best to follow according to the previous visit and it may lead us toward the underground vale," the custodians now took the lead and explained. There was small distance between the seventh Manias exit fiber and frozen basin void. The air became dense and they could feel the abrupt change in the weather. Jen slowly emitted the warm breath to see the sight in front of her, it was indeed wondrous place, the wind was currently silent but the snowfall was making it harder to keep the traces of the footsteps, well there was only Jen and her footsteps. The custodians were confused to see, previously they saw a snowy mountain on the left but now there was only a crater where the snow burying itself, did the mountain collapse? They shook smoky bodies and tried their best to find some clue of their present location so that they could move toward the underground vale. Jen was facing difficulty while walking on the soft snow, her warm breath as soon as touched the outside dense air, it appeared as thick fog. She carefully wrapped herself to keep warm. The custodians were still wreaking their memories to find the clue. Jen soon felt that she cannot bear this cold anymore, she caught the rare stone which she was not using in her cultivation and saving it for the bad time, this would give her enough energy to sustain this cold, she started to cultivate while walking with snail pace. The hunter who was sent to spy the seventh Manias returned and he was injured too. He reached the Omega and fell on his knees, "The guardian beast is still in the Manias and the elder has taken his son somewhere unknown place," he reported. "How did you get wounded?" the Omega looked at him with fiery eyes, this fool came right in their den, did not he think what would happened if the guardian beast decide to follow him? "The guardian beast attacked but I make sure that no one was following me when I left the seventh Manias," the hunter shuddered and dragged his body backward. "It should be as you retorted else I will kill you on the spot," the Omega stood up and started walking around. If the guardian beast keep guarding then they should leave this void and find weaker supremes and kill them, this void was dangerous and they cannot stay longer here, accidently they found this underground vale and were spared from the fatal frosty winds outside. The Omega creased his brows, it was much time but he did not receive any news from the dark region, the leader he appointed for that region promised him that he would clear the whole region and chase away other tribes so that hunters could live there without worry and then work for the upper sphere with ease, many years ago they had their permanent place for stay but it was destroyed by the Sky Thunder Martinet. Somehow Xuan Rong got news or it was by chance that Sky Thunder Martinet was doing his practice in the empty region, no one knew that hunters were living there with utmost silence. It must be the case. "Omega, we have to leave this void because no matter how much powerful beast blood we consume, it is hard to keep the warmth of the body, if we did not leave we might end our lives here," a hunter who could cater some courage spoke. "We have to wait until the junior leader sent some news," the Omega cannot take his whole caravan openly especially after they were spotted by the guardian beast, before this they were able to hide their identity but now it was no more hidden. "I think this crater and the place is different, we did not enter from this path before, we should investigate this crater," the custodian looked behind at the master, Jen was walking very slowly and carefully. Since she was cultivating, the cold was no more affecting her much, the thick warm clothes were helpful too. "Master, we are heading toward the crater to see what it is," the custodian voiced. "Wait, I will follow too," Jen answered and started to follow them, the custodians were looking down because they were not walking but Jen was looking at the soft snow with every step, she noticed red snow. Jen was surprised and looked at the sky, there was only white snow coming down, she bent a little and touched the red snow, she carefully inspect and for sure there were few more places where the red snow could be seen. Jen stared at the red snow and was shocked, it was blood dripped on the snow, fresh blood of some human? "Stop there, don''t go further," Jen voiced to stop the custodians. They stopped and looked back. The human or whoever run from the seventh Manias is there inside the crater or around this crater," Jen spoke, it was just an observation but necessary to keep it mind. 339 Frozen Basin: "The Guardian Beast Is Following You?" Frozen Basin: "The Guardian Beast Is Following You?" The hunters were still deciding on whether to move early or wait for some time until the threat was over. The don''t want to get spotted again by the guardian beast, the expert of the upper has clearly warned them that guardian beasts were granted the will of the Defender and they could immediately inform Xuan Rong and if they were caught by the Defender then their deaths were inevitable but they were not allowed to reveal who they were and where they came from. "This underground place is little warm if compared to the open void, we have to remain hidden for some time and after a month we will leave for the dark region¡­" The Omega voiced out his final decision but stopped in the middle, he heard some muffled noise from outside. His fierce eyes popped with fury, he looked at the injured hunter who just came, "Was the guardian following you?" he gritted and asked. The hunter got terrified, he was careful and made sure that no one was following him when he entered in the void then how the guardian beast appear here? The Omega gestured them and they silently moved in the lower part of the underground cave, it was not blocked by any rock and opened in the spacious underground inhabitants. This Frozen Basin was one of the rare void where the cultivators chose to stay as population, though the population was less than thousand, the whole underground area was beautifully divided that it did not look compact nor the cultivators brushed past shoulders while walking. The Omega only spotted few igloos, the igloos were not made with white ice but the frozen crystal ice, and looked much transparent. The hunter as soon as saw few people wearing warm furry clothes, he slowed down his footsteps, the hunters those were walking at the rare were constantly alert, as soon as guardian beast showed up, there would be a bloody battle. Jen pointed toward the red snow and spoke, ???In my view this blood belong to the man who was chased in seventh Manias, if he came here then we should be careful," her gesture was toward the crater. The custodians immediately confirmed her observation, the blood signs moved toward the crater. "I just remember, the place we entered in the void is different that means we should keep walking forward and perhaps we find the underground vale," the custodian saw everyone silent and spoke. Jen looked at him as if looking some stupid, the custodian felt disregarded and looked at others and for her surprise the master was not the only one who considered his suggestion as fool''s blabbering, his own sort was thinking the same. "Trust me this time I would prove accurate," he fluttered smoky feathers and flew high up to observe the surrounding, near and far only ice could be seen. "I might not be the best but I am going to prove it no matter what," the custodian took it to his heart perhaps forgetting that he don''t bear a heart at all. He was flying high, and looking at the ground for some clue, the stone in the hands of Jen cracked in to dust and her last acmes pair got filled with the essence, her progress in the previous two months was commendable, she was using every moment for her cultivation. If there was no threat of hunters in her surrounding she would have helped this custodian in looking for the place, it was better to remain at safe distance before she could get the herb, if they spotted her then she might not be able to work according to her plan. She was thinking to disguise like hunters of the dark region and join in the caravan. The hunters eased up after they were sure that nobody was there in the void and following the hunter. The cultivators did not bother the new strange cultivators wearing long gowns and hiding their faces, they were trying their luck to learn the levels of cultivation with the help of cold layers of peace armors, the cultivators who could not afford to get sources for their cultivation used nature as source for their cultivation. This kind of choice was little hard but it worth it, the cultivators who wanted to temper peace armor usually chose this region as source. There were extreme fury cultivators who chose volcanic voids as a source for their fury, many were able to get the right approach during cultivation and many were in the middle. The hunters selected some spacious corner of this hidden place and sat there, they were less than hundred in number. With the many years struggle, they faced many losses too, the hunters those were surrounded while killing supreme legends were usually killed in the end too and the upper sphere was not sending more hunters and bringing up new group of hunters those looked more like humans and could mix up in the human population of cultivators. The luck was in their own hands whether to be careful and survive till the end or get killed by Xuan Rong until the new group was sent in this sphere, but it won''t be soon, the new head defender has some more terrible plans for the fate of Celestial sphere, he wanted to kill Xuan Rong and destroy the Celestial sphere, though it seemed impossible for now but the new head defender was screw loose and scary at the same time, nobody could discern what could cook in his sharp brain, according to the rumors the Omega heard about the head defender was that he was best at framing others. If this was true then they should reserve themselves for the time being until the head defender openly challenge Xuan Rong or bring the elders of upper sphere to destroy Celestial sphere. 340 Frozen Basin: You Found I Frozen Basin: You Found It The custodian moved and finally spotted the mountain which he marked previously, Xuan Rong was telling about the special characteristics of this region and pointed the same mountain and told what kind of treasure it bears under the frost cover. It was on a distance, Jen thought to believe this observation, despite the constant snowfall she could see how grandly the mountain was standing high. The all moved toward the mountain, soon they were eyeing the big mountain, there was no way to dig out a path to see if there was really an underground vale or the observation of the custodian failed this time again. The custodians possibly cannot use shovels to dig out the thick cover of the snow, right? Disadvantage to have custodians as the helpers. Now it was all on the shoulders of their master, Jen brought out her golden almond spear and dug in the snow to check if the ground beneath was some rock or another cover of snow. The underground surrounding of the mountains was an empty space well not completely empty, there were some strong but scattered vines beneath her feet and when she dug the spear inside the snow lost the initial apparent balance and Jen fell through the vines. Despite the void was a frosty place and perhaps the snowfall was never ending phenomena of this place still the snow around this area was not strong enough because the vines inside keep the snow melting due to the warm properties of the herbs, and it never let the sheets of snow become thick and strong. Hopefully Jen held onto the vines and saved herself from directly hitting the ground, The custodians immediately entered the underground vale and heaved a sigh of relief to see their master intact. Jen jumped on the ground from the hanging vines and saw the herbs distended on the small and big rocks, it was strange sight to witness, so the ground around the big mountain bear the soil properties too? The underground space was not compact, and Jen was astonished because she seemed sweating? Few moments ago she was trying to maintain her blood flow because of the cold and in this underground vale, she seemed suffocating herself in these warm clothes. This was truly odd, indeed, it should be called odd. "There are many herbs, which one we should take?" the custodian was freely roaming around, he only heard from Xuan Rong that there was underground vale but it would be this spacious he never thought. Jen was also surprised, she moved inside to take a brief look, she could hear the water flowing somewhere in depth, "A stream?" she spoke and walked toward the direction. Jen wiped her wet face when she looked at the rising white smoke, there was really warm water stream in right front of her eyes. She was forced to think about the constant snowfall in the open void, and then compared with this sight of underground vale. "What herb I should pluck here?" she asked the custodian absentmindedly. Custodian was not expecting this question soon, he was looking at the various herbs and deciding which one the superior Xuan Rong was referring? "Let me think master, I surely heard him speaking the special look of the herb," he showed that he was trying hard to remember. Jen looked at him and shook her head, there was no use if she admonished this custodian, she better learn the properties of these herbs with her supreme roots perhaps it could give her clue which herb she should take. The custodian dissolved, it was a way for this creature to shuffle memory and could rethink the words or place witnessed or seen in near past, after some time he took shape again and spoke, "The one with the single pink petal along with purple flower," Jen who was heading toward the herbs stopped. She glanced almost all the herbs which were available and there was not a single herb with the same characteristics, she took deep breath. "Master, let me search it for you," the custodian twitched because apparently there was not a single herb of the same properties. Jen nodded and sat at a rock part, the custodians were looking baffled when searching here and there, it seemed they were looking for needle in the prairie. Jen closed her eyes and calmly thought about the reaction of the Omega and what would he say in return when she would tell that the leader of the dark region has given consent to start the journey toward dark region, soon he would be able to abolish both strong tribes of evolves beasts and half beasts. His reaction would be the key whether she would be allowed to travel with them or not. She was also curious about Omega who was leading all the hunters for many decades in the celestial sphere. Also she wanted to know their current plans, she has strong premonition that upper sphere was still giving them instructions but how and what way? The seal of the sphere was recreated by the experts, there was no way that an expert from the upper sphere could freely descend in the Celestial Sphere, the reason why this sphere was given important was apparent, the dimensional parameter to reach the lowest sphere was only under the periphery of Celestial sphere so the this sphere and the defender Xuan Rong was hindrance. The aims of the upper sphere were no more hidden, and the nature of the new head defender was a prof, the near future was uncertain, Jen was not sure if she would be able to reach Golden Legend Realm without chaos. 341 Taking Credit Of My Hard Work When Jen was thinking all the aspects, two custodians took two different ways to further explore this underground Vale. The one who told about this mountain was very excited, he took the lead to find the herb first, and collect glory and praises from the master. Two of them chose another direction, they better find the herb as soon as possible and leave this underground Vale else the white smoke would definitely bring some trauma to them if not this fellow. Jen was sitting and cultivating, this place was good for cleansing impurities, she was using the warmth of this place to cleans the acmes pairs along with the essence form. This was one of the rare places which could be called treasure for Cultivators. All of her legend level acmes pairs were filled with the essence during her consistent Cultivation routine, she made it necessary for her as breathing. This attitude was necessary if Jen wanted to participate in the Supreme Existence Trials, there was long way ahead, seven of huge levels were ahead of her to reach the Golden Legend Realm, it won''t be easy. The second problem has already been solved, Monarda was ready to become her Escort Sentient in future, that means she don''t need to visit Macabre Dwelling to tame some powerful beast. The only problem was her Cultivation level, and she was sure with present advancement, she could make it possible. Her wandering was also important for few aspects, she was able to get familiar with the internal matters of the Celestial Sphere and also many experts were willing to support the future defender and they would work for the present defender as well so that this sphere could remain safe from the invasion of upper sphere. The Core Experts were one of the example, they were not supporting present defender before but as they were impressed from Jen they promised to make up for their mistakes. Few elders became her acquainted in this journey, moreover she was able to settle some grave internal matters of of few Manias timely, it increased her experience and let her learn the ways of the world. There were few things which she hid from her grandfather and she was sure in near future she would definitely tell everything to him, for now if she told about Nianru or the entire incident then Xuan Rong would be more worried about her safety, he has already bigger burden on his shoulders to take care the external security of the sphere. The Supreme Existence Trials would also bring new challenges for the present Defender, it was a grave question how he would be able to persuade all the pillars of the sphere of they came to know the identity of the next Defender? Would they still accept it? Jen don''t know that Xuan Rong thought about these questions almost everyday and he was looking some genius of the Celestial Sphere who happened to learn the strongest attribute so that he could keep his grandchild away from this mess but it was pity that he could not find anyone until now. He was grand old man who thought that his grandchild was a girl and she might not be able to face the cruel ways of the world, he stoned his heart and accepted her request to wander in the Celestial Sphere but he most of the time found chance to look up her present place and advancement in the cultivation. Why he sent her back in the dark region despite knowing the threat because he wanted to test her capability and caliber whether she could stand against threats and unseen dangers, and what would be her choice after she came to know who were hunters? Would she look for her grandfather in fear of hunters or she would choose to face them? He was testing how far she could sustain hard circumstances, and on what level she would accept defeat and how? This was all necessary for him to know about her, it was matter of his grandchild, he cannot throw her in front of forest wolves when she has only capability to fight against pet sheep. He knew she was being hard head and stiffened herself just to prove her worth but he was a grandfather, and moreover she has already showed her worth in the Intermediate Battles as well as winning the favor of Core Experts. The two custodians met with number of herbs in the depth of the mountain but none matched the description told by their fellow. They continue to shove the vines away with their collaborative effort. The custodian who was talkative and wanted to find the herb before others met with the dead end on the rock and could not find way further, he got disappointed and came back in search of different direction after taking a glance toward the master who was sitting at the rock and probably cultivating. Jen opened her eyes as it was some time when the custodians went to search, three custodians were standing to guard the entrance of the underground Vale. The two custodians who were diligently searching got disappointed when they saw the dry vines at the far corner. "It seemed we might not be able to find it," a custodian shook his entire smoky body. "Wait, the last vines are yet to be shuffled," his fellow voiced with hope. "Hah, I am sure it would bring another disappointment," the smoky creature seemed dejected and his fellow put effort to shuffle the dry vines. There they found the herb but at the same time, the talkative custodian appeared there and as soon as he saw the herbs, started shouting, "I found it, I found it," Jen who was following behind heard too and came. The two custodians who actually found it were rolling their eyes, they were doing the hard work and this one half tail came to snatch the credit. 342 Herb Taking Effects Jen looked at the custodian who shouted just now and nodded. The other custodians felt stabbed but they keep quiet. "I can see you are very diligent," Jen spoke and their last hope crumbled now it was better to keep their mouths shut else the master would be offended. The custodian after getting words of praise puffed up his smoky chest. There was a whole stock of the herb, Jen walked ahead and plucked one, she kept it in her hand and closed her eyes, she was trying to approach the rough properties to make sure that it was safe for consumption, her supreme roots were blessings for many reasons, if she chose to become a Mender she would be acclaimed in all three Spheres because of her capability to cure hopeless cases but she would be chosing to become highest rank trooper or Defender if she won. The herb was safe to intake as raw. She plucked the whole stock because it was not tested how long the effects of the herb will remain, it was safe to have as many till the end of journey with the hunters. They came out of the underground Vale and carefully covered the entrance. "There are those who like to take credits for the hard work they never bothered," the custodian who could not keep shut more speak out when Jen was walking ahead of them, he made sure that the talkative fellow could hear clearly. "Who are you talking about?" he turned and glanced. "Do you think we are talking about you?" the custodian glared in return. "If it''s not I then who is that fellow?" he knew what happened and how he shamelessly claimed all the credit. "Our priority is to follow the order of the master and not run after false fame so you can keep the credit to yourself," the custodian shook feathers and followed the master closely. "You both are simply jealous," the custodian dissolved to forget what he had done else he would feel guilty again an again. Jen looked at her left where a custodian was silently following her, for her they looked all the same only the one talks a lot. Jen coughed and prepared her throat, she wanted to imitate the voice of the hunter whom she asked questions, "Do you think your hard work will go unnoticed?" she tried her best to sound like the hunter but the custodian got surprised. He was immensely happy to hear but actually Jen chose these words randomly to practice the voice of the hunter. Jen saw the reaction of the custodian and thought that her practice was not bad. The open void was the same cold enough to freeze the bones, Jen took the herb and chewed, since she was not sure about the extent of the effects she took it so that could confirm the reliability of her plan. They were closing the distance very slowly because Jen was continuously speaking this and that to practice, as soon as she consumed the herb there was no reaction for few moments. She fell on the snow and picked handful, her face was sweating with the effects she rubbed the snow on her face to get some cold comfort. Slowly the beastly aura started to appear and the custodians got alarmed. Jen looked around, everything seemed different from before or it was the beastly fury which was forcing her blood to killing everyone in her way. Her eyes got reddened, the herb was extremely highly effective to the point that Jen felt her rationality was being occupied by the beastly aura. "Master, what happened?" the custodian who directly looked in her eyes got worried, they were sure fail to protect the master, she was not looking well. Jen howled like a beast to vent out the extreme force of her acmes pairs which might blast if she did not control her present condition. Her past to present flashed in her mind, and in the end the same figure which she witnessed back then during her battle appeared, it was her own image. Jen gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, the only way was to fight back, if she cannot defeat this beastly aura then how could she face actual beasts and hunters when they would be lurking around her and she will be traveling with them. After reaching this place, she cannot accept defeat without fighting it. "I am not willing to pay any cost against a beast," she screamed, she was fighting before the aura could entirely trim down in her blood. "Master, your grandfather has high hopes for you, whenever he talked about you in the Defender Hacienda he always said that his grandchild is stubborn, I am sure you will prove that you are stubborn against your problems too," the custodian who usually keep silence spoke to remind her. There was no way that these custodians could help her, she has to come up alone. "Stubborn? Does grandfather still thinks I am stubborn?" Jen asked while gathering her all strength to stand up. The custodian heaved a sigh of relief to hear, this means the master still could think rationally. "Indeed, he is much impressed at your performance in the Intermediate Battles, he told that the future of the Celestial Sphere would be in safe hands and that is his grandchild," the custodian spoke again. "Does he thinks so highly of me?" Jen got surprised, her grandfather was usually stern and stiff when he talked about the Celestial Sphere and possible threats as for as she could remember and he never said that he has some hopes about her. "If he thinks that I can safe the Celestial Sphere then I have to defeat this aura first," she screamed her lungs out with the utmost pain. 343 The Wors The worst was that her acmes pairs were filled to the brim, in other situations it would have been beneficial but in this condition if she could not defeat beastly aura then she might be harming this Frozen Basin. She was a supreme and with the beastly irrationality, she might destroy herself as well as the whole void of Frozen Basin. Her fury spread in her surrounding, the disadvantage was lingering more crudely because after facing Nianru she forcefully suppressed her turmoil and hatred, it could appear as her weakness in situations like this. "You are standing useless, let''s help master," the custodian worriedly asked. "What we are supposed to do?" the other custodian spoke helpless. "Attack the master," the one who was trying to remind Jen about her grandfather suggested abruptly. The others heard and they were looking at him as if looking at the enemy, "Since you were neglected and did not get praise now you wanted to take revenge when master is suffering?" the talkative one spoke infuriated. "The hell with praise, I only wanted to save my master from worst condition which is yet to come," he pointed toward her ragging fury and her struggle. "How should we attack?" the others perhaps understood his logic and asked, if they were able to bring her conscious from the utmost beastly aura then she might be able to stand it, the beastly aura was the weapon of beasts and indeed a powerful weapon to begin with, this aura was the reason that many powerful human Cultivators feared the uncontrollable strength of beasts. They wanted to become powerful more than beasts but if they wanted so, they have to sacrifice the human characteristics, there was no gain without pain. All the custodians dissolved, joined their force and leapt toward the girl who was struggling against her own powers. Jen want to control her fury to not go uncontrollable especially when she knew that hunters were also staying in this void. The black smoke reached near her and enveloped, she was brought up and then tossed in the snow, "Just what kind of disgusting method is this?" one of the custodian could not stand it, "To dare to toss the master on the ground, I won''t be the one who would explain if she asked," the other custodian also escaped from the blame. Jen who was astounded at the sudden move by the custodians rolled on the snow from the steep, now she was struggling to stop herself from falling down, but thanks to this roll on, her fury resided back in her fury armor and she was saved from any disaster. Only the beastly aura was left which was just for show off, at the end of steep her fall and rolling finally stopped, the custodian flew to reach her. One of the most fundamental aspects of human nature was to worry about self safety, everything else comes second. The custodians came near, they were ready to blame the most useless fellow among them. "Who did suggest to use this wild way?" Jen asked solemnly, she was master and they were at her orders, how could they decide things randomly. All the feathers pointed toward one single fellow, "We are sorry, we can''t tarnish our reputation," they whispered. "From now on, you will lead all others if I happened to be in danger," Jen fluttered her robes and the red cloak. She was satisfied because she could feel the vibes of a beast coming from her, she has also imitated the voice of the hunter so it was fine to look for the caravan of hunters. The custodians who were thinking to put the blame on one were pissed, they could not understand it why the master let him lead when he was the one to use most blunt method for help. "Now you know that you cannot snatch name and fame from the one who deserve," the custodian who was among two who actually found the herb snickered to look toward the talkative custodian. "I will snatch it again," the custodian answered carefree. "Don''t forget what the old master gave us orders, if the grandchild was offended and we failed to protect her then the old master would definitely search a way to kill us once for all," someone reminded them their purpose of creation. After living thousands of years, what they fear most was the death, the death which would be permanent and not temporary. The old master always have them little responsibilities but giving orders to protect the grandchild was much more than their few hundred years slacking, it became their habit to rest most of the time. But with the present master, they were sure to die with exhaustion, "Wait, what is exhaustion?" the custodian scratched his smoky head, for them day or night was same, were not they created specifically to guard the souls then how can they think about exhaustion? they were not created like with qualities of other living creatures. "Fellows the master is going toward the den of hunters," the one who was appointed to lead reminded them. "Wah, as if we don''t know," the custodian rolled his imaginary eyes. They hurriedly followed the master. Jen was prepared to face the hunters, her plan was to tackle them one by one, she don''t want to think some crude questions, what if they guessed that she was not a hunter at all or she was trying to mislead them. It all depended on taking risk and see what would happen. The rest would be luck or worst they might caught her false disguise, it was yet to happen so she cannot predict. 344 In The Den Of Hunters In the Den of Hunters The inhabitants of the underground Vale were little suspicious. So many human wearing red gowns appeared out of nowhere, they were sitting like they were the bosses of this void. "Who are you and when will you leave?" a cultivator who was scrutinizing these human came and asked, it was not that most of human liked to live in this void then these Cultivators came here and moreover their silence was suspicious. Well, they were not entirely silent, but whenever they talk it was much vague that no one could tell what they were talking. "It is not that this void is under your order and I am not responsible to answer you," the hunter answered with the crude mood, he was just scolded by the Omega and his mood was really bad, moreover they were not allowed to cater further attention, if they created ruckus in this void then the guardian beasts would find chance to search them. Currently, they only chased them out of the human Manias. The human cultivator was left speechless, he went back and sat inside the crystal clear igloo. Meanwhile a human wearing the red hoody cloak entered the underground Vale, he looked around and spotted the caravan of hunters, now the problem was to identify Omega among them. It was Jen, her custodians were hiding in the air and following her, she was not sure about the identity of the Omega so she kept dragging her feet with slow steps. "Wait there, which region you came from?" a hunter who was appointed to keep look out at the entrance of the underground Vale stepped in front of her and asked. Since the Omega has divided hunters among regions, they were responsible to tell hidden words of that region, it was for the safety, they were hunters and wandering in the sphere of enemy, who knows if some experts get suspicious about them and wanted to disclose their identity in front Xuan Rong. Jen bit on her lips, she took deep breath and voiced, "Dark region," she spoke a little loud to get the attention of Omega. "If you are from dark region then tell the hidden words and keep your voice low, there are human cultivators other than us here," the hunter warned her in low voice. The Omega happened to hear the voice, he immediately stood up, if someone came from dark region then the appointed leader must have sent some important information. Jen was confused, how could she tell what were hidden words, she was not hunter, her plan seemed to end before it could begin yet. She looked left and then right to think of some answer but she heard another hunter, "If he is from dark region why asking questions, bring him here immediately," he was little impatient to hear what news this hunter brought. And dark region was the only option which they could consider for now. The hunter followed the order of the Omega and brought Jen in front of him. "So what is the situation in the dark region, what news your leader sent this time?" he asked impatiently, he was worried about their homeless situation and wanted to immediately leave this void because living here was dangerous because it was nearest place of the seventh Manias. He did not notice that this hunter did not make their specific sign and bowed in front of Omega but the hunter whose eyes was still following Jen noticed it but he did not point it out when he saw that the Omega neglected this detail. Jen was thinking whether she should greet the Omega but not how do the hunter greet, she dropped this idea, "The leader sent me with the message that the caravan can start the journey toward the dark region, it is safe place to reside in and hide," Jen spoke as she has already thought about it well. If they immediately started this journey still it would take three months because the hunters cannot use faster means of travel from any Manias because every transfer blazon head demands the identity token of the traveler. "I know the leader appointed for the dark region is well learned and careful, he must have killed other races from the region to clean it for us," the Omega was immensely happy, he put his both hands on the shoulders of the hunter who brought this news, he got little stunned, why this hunter seemed frail? "Nevermind, you must be working hard for the leader lately," he laughed and let it go, it must have been difficult task to kill all the members of the three tribes. Jen heaved a sigh, it seemed she should more care about her health. The only advantage was her good height. The Omega gestured all the hunters to listen him carefully, "We will leave this void in different groups and as soon as we left behind the seventh Manias, everyone will be back in caravan, make sure that no one dare to follow, if it happens then the certain group is responsible to confuse whoever was following and after getting rid, follow us," he explained his plan to leave this void. The bigger threat was the guardian beasts, the hunters could handle the elders but guardian beasts were dangerous for two reasons, first they were beasts and second they posses the diction. An the diction was equal to the certificate of death for the hunters, it all depends if they were able to hide their identity because the upper sphere would not be supporting them in case of exposing themselves. 345 Disguise: Plan After informing, Jen sat among the hunters. She was thinking about the custodian whether he would be able to reach the protector on time? She was also noticing few hunters and their behaviors, it would be good to learn how they behave with each other. she also sneaked toward the crystal clear igloos on some distance and she was little surprised to see that this underground place was actually occupied by simple and perhaps poor cultivators. They seemed less welcoming toward these hunters and probably they were annoyed that they might be chased out by these red hoody humans. If she carefully remember, few moments ago the Omega was much excited to hear the news that they could travel toward dark region, this means he was not interested to disturb low-key cultivators. The Omega sent two hunters to see if the nearest exit of the void was safe for their escape. Her observation proved right to hear this. If the guardian beast has left some protectors there then they have to travel far to find another exit, the frozen basin was vast and it might take three months to find another exit. They could have taken this risk but to remain under the constant snow and occasional frosty winds, the Hunter''s caravan might not be able to survive. ... In the Seventh Manias A guardian beast was flying above the sky and the cultivators population was still worried, the presence of the guardian beast was not a good sign. A protector was called by the elders, "I think the danger has over, the enemy ran away and hid somewhere, now the guardian beast and protectors left by superior Xuan Rong can do there other responsibilities," the elders were constantly searching along with the protectors but it seemed the enemy has accepted defeat mentally and went back, in this case they can request guardian beast and protectors that the crisis has over and there was no more need to guard the seventh Manias. Their presence has created a tense air in the seventh Manias and the business was also affected in the whole month, since seventh Manias was among top ten ranking Manias, many geniuses and cultivators visit for various needs, to get enrollment in the top Cultivation school, to hire the services of top notch Menders, to learn the proficiency aptitude and many more. "If you believe that there is no more threat then we might leave today," the protector was ordered by the superior Xuan Rong to listen the request of the elders if they have any. As soon as he left the elders hall, the custodian reached, the protectors were well aware about the presence of custodians, he got little stunned to see this smoky creature here, usually this creature rest in the air of Defender Hacienda but was this custodian doing here, he thought. "My second master sent me with an urgent message," the custodian stopped in front of the protector. "Who is your second master?" the protector asked to make sure that this creature was still serene after living a whole life of slacking. "Supreme Xuan Rong has given us the responsibility to take care grandchild Jen Xuan Rong, so the little girl is now our second master," the smoky creature shook with proud to have the capability to become the custodians of the second master, it was an honor. The protector was one of those who happened to see the grandchild of the superior Xuan Rong, he nodded, "What is the message by second master?" the protector asked curiously. He was not sure how the little girl found that there were protectors in the seventh Manias, but he would definitely listen to her message. He knew how much superior Xuan Rong dotted his grandchild and he even tried his best to hide her existence to safe her from getting harmed by his enemies. The protector has long served to the superior Xuan Rong and he was responsible to listen to his grandchild and her orders. "Jen Xuan Rong has requested to the protector to guard the nearest exit of the frozen basin for few days..." the custodian spoke out the message. The protector got more puzzled, "Is there any specific reason?" he should not ask against this request but still his curiosity kicked in to ask. "Second master forbade to reveal any further but it is necessary, after few days you can go back with others," the custodian flapped and with a sudden wind dissolved in the air to reach the second master who must have reached to the den. Now the protector felt that he should not have asked, he nodded and went to tell the guardian beast about his few days job. Jen don''t want to reveal, it was necessary for external and internal security matters of the Celestial Sphere, if the protector found out the real reason behind, he would tell the guardian beast and guardian beast would gather enough strength to kill the whole caravan of hunters, there was no way that this news would remain hidden if so it would reach to the upper sphere and the experts who were behind sending the hunters would be alarmed, they might find a reason to settle the grudge or start a new war with the Celestial Sphere. Of course Jen can''t allow this to happen and don''t want to increase the burden of her grandfather, if the hunter vanished in the frozen void, the experts would only blame them for their stupidity to choose such place for hiding. So, for the safety of the sphere, Jen has planned something more dangerous for her own safety. Before everyone could guess the existence of the hunters and the peace of the Celestial Sphere become uncertain, she wanted to burry this secret in the depths of the frosty basin with her dangerous plans. 346 Disguise: Change The Route The hunters carefully walked toward the exit of the frozen basin, they tried their best to remain hidden and not be spotted by anyone if there was someone guarding the exit. "Stay behind," a hunter who happened to see a protector checking the exit of the frozen basin, perhaps he was inspecting to tell others. They hurriedly hid and sneakily went back, if the protector was around the exit that means the guardian beast was also there. When they reached back the entrance of the underground Vale, they seemed worried. "Omega, we have to hurry and leave this underground Vale," one of them immediately reached to the Omega and bowed with specific sign, Jen who was sneaking copied this pose. Why the hunter asked to leave because this underground Vale was nearest the exit. "Why we should leave?" the Omega shook his hoody head and spoke displeased. "We happened to see a protector at the exit, perhaps they are preparing to enter the void and search our caravan," the hunter explained. The Omega heard and stood up, the option to wait for a way and see was no more in his mind, "We have to leave now else the guardian beast would sniff our presence as soon as it reached near the crater," he gestured all of them. There was only one cultivator who happened to see them making decisions in hurry, the Omega gestured one of the hunter to kill him so that he could not reveal which way they were going to move. Jen gritted her teeth, she wanted to save the poor cultivator but before she could persuade other way, the cultivator was already killed. They came out of the underground Vale and chose opposite direction. "We have to find another exit as soon as possible, ten of you keep the cover for the caravan, divide in the groups and move," the Omega was worried that guardian beasts might suddenly attack, if the hunters moved in groups they could provide cover to the others in case of attack. Jen was also following the orders of the Omega, she was walking in the sixth group of hunters, and also sneaking at the baffled Omega so it was easy to scare this ruthless beast? she thought. She has no clue where they would find the next exit but there was only one thing which she would make sure and that was the hunters would definitely die without knowing who they should scare most. First of all she was keeping eyes on the hunter who killed the poor cultivator on the orders of the Omega. The same cultivator was keeping eyes at her because he was suspicious about her identity. "Don''t you think it''s strange, as soon as this hunter came from dark region we are forced to move toward unknown exit," he shared his suspicion to the other hunter. Jen has fixed all her attention toward the hunter who was keeping his eyes, now she has to decide, if this hunter chose to tell his suspicion to the Omega then she would be suspected definitely but if she was able to root this suspicion first then the situation would turn opposite. She walked toward the Omega. There was constant snowfall on the plain and they were having difficulty to walk fast, with their bulky bodies at each step they dug themselves deep and then force to take another step, it would be a toughest journey for them. "I think the Omega should keep more people around to make a strong cover," she bowed with the specific sign and voiced as if she was worried about the present situation. "You are right but I can save myself from the attack of single guardian beast, you traveled a long distance to send us the message from leader of the dark region yet without taking rest you are forced to travel in the frozen basin, you must be tired, just stay around so that you could survive attack," the Omega seemed smarter. Jen pretended as if she was pleased to get his attention and became a part of his group, her plan worked, if she stayed around him then she could pour some suspicion about the hunter. He should be killed first to pay for the death of poor cultivator. "The hunter who brought the news about the protector seemed less caring, he should not have directly reach to the underground Vale, if the protector thought to follow him then he must have found the footsteps of the caravan," Jen spoke to the other hunter who was walking beside the Omega, she wanted the Omega to hear her words and indeed Omega heard her logical words. When he thought about the possibility it was true, the protector and the guardian beast would definitely find their footsteps, he looked in front where the hunter was walking among the third group of hunters, how strange, the Omega was walking among the fifth group and he was leading instead? The Omega was flaming now, he looked back far in the plain and decided something immediately. He was angered at the irresponsible attitude of the hunter and sent his trusted hunters to hastily move forward and kill that scum. The hunter were dumbstruck to hear but they dared not to neglect the order, little after the hunter was killed and burried deep in the snowy ground, the hunters covered all the signs of his death. Though the whole third group of the hunters could not believe but it all happened in front of them. They did not speak anything and kept moving, the orders of the Omega were never to be questioned, it was what they learned following him for decades and it was what they were habitual with. 347 Disguise: First Kill Jen heaved a sigh, she made her first kill very carefully, now it was time to move for another. She clearly knew that she cannot kill them all and burry in the depths of snow so it was her plan to make use of every opportunity, this was the only reason that she took this risk to enter in the caravan. The purpose to request the protector was that the hunters would be forced to find another exit and according to the custodians it would be most difficult task for anyone with lesser means of survival even if one has all possible means one cannot defeat the frozen basin and cross it alive. So Jen thought to use this Frozen Basin in her plan to kill the hunters, in case the upper sphere tried to reach the hunters it would be difficult and suppose if they reached then it would be considered late and only hunters would be blamed for this choice. The caravan was moving with the same pace, other than the sudden death of a hunter there was no more bitter incident. "What kind of place is this, there is not single direction which could be taken as a plain route," Jen shook her head, there was snow everywhere and the constant snow fall make it more insuperable. She was speaking to get the attention of the hunter walking beside her, without throwing stone she cannot make a splash in the water so it was better to keep as much stones as she could have to keep the water splashing. "It seemed you are pampered by the leader of dark region else the hunters usually face untenable situations like this," the hunter who was among the trusted of the Omega answered her, there was little mocking in his tone and Jen knew why he mocked, it was all fault of her frail body which still look shaky despite wearing layers of thick clothes and big warm cloak. "I am not pampered, I have killed many with my own hands," Jen disgruntled to show her annoyance and she was not speaking lie. "If you not pampered then why wearing this ultraposh cloak?" it was true her bearing was questionable for everyone, but most of them were not given chance to speak it out, the whole group got attentive to listen what excuse this pampered hunter would give. "The leader has strictly order to follow the normal ways to not look suspicious, since I was looking for the caravan I have to buy this clothing so that cultivators don''t get curious," Jen shook her shoulders. It was struggle to behave normal like other hunters and also save her half face from the snow because her double disguise would reveal if the snow fell few time directly, it was suggested by the genius custodian. When she was ready to move toward the underground Vale, the genius custodian pointed biggest flaw in her disguise and it was half visible face, it was necessary to keep the half face visible but what about the black lips and vaguely appearing veins, it was what the half face of the hunter look like. Keeping this backstory in mind, Jen don''t want to ignore a single detail. "So it''s like this," the hunter immediately understood the reason why the leader gave this order and other hunters also shook aside their suspicion. When the first these hunters were sent by the upper sphere, they were close to five hundred in numbers decades ago, slowly number decreased because many were killed by the stronger cultivators who happened to save the supreme legends or they were annoyed by hunters. Now this number barely cross hundred and after Jen killed five to six hunters, this means it fall back from hundred. When they were large in numbers, they divided various regions and Manias among themselves to carry the order, later the Omega started sending in groups as soon as they were able to get news about supreme legends, only the leader of the dark region was able to create his strong hold without arising any unwanted attention. After some time when everyone forgot about the death of the hunter, Jen was ready to trap another, this hunter seemed trusted by the Omega and he was following Omega closely. "The caravan is big, I have a suggestion, someone should remain at the rare and better remove the signs of footsteps from the snow," it was true, when the first group moved from the snow it created steady signs of someone walked and after all the group trampled the same snow, it created a visible path for anyone could take notice of it. The suggestion was no doubt great. If the guardian beasts and protectors could not find the caravan after following for some time, they would leave but if they found a whole path to follow behind then it would bring trouble. "I should believe, you have quite sharp mind," the hunters in the group were praising her for pointing this serious matter. The trusted hunter heard this and went to tell the Omega, according to the hunter who brought the news about protector, the enemy must be looking for them and in this case they should not leave clue behind. "It is necessary and you should immediately go back and make sure to clear off every visible sign of our path," the Omega instructed the hunter. "Wait there," Jen came forward and stopped before the hunter could go back and complete the orders. The hunters got a little curious why this hunter came behind to stop, Omega also heard and looked toward the pampered hunter. 348 Disguise: I Am Pampered "Why did you stop him?" the Omega asked. "I don''t intend to stop superior Omega, it''s just that I am pampered and have less weight, I could help in clearing off the footsteps without leaving my own," Jen bowed with the specific sign to show that she respect the decision of the Omega. "Indeed, you are right, then you can also accompany and both make sure to not leave traces for the guardian beasts, take few more hunters to clear off the long path, " the Omega send them immediately. The custodians who were dissolved in the air were ready to follow their smart master. "This would prove arduous work, are you sure you can do it?" the hunter asked her. "I can do it as long as it could guarantee the safety of the caravan, my leader ordered me to do everything for safely bringing the caravan," Jen answered without budging. She could spout anything if it was about to take revenge for the innocent lives of the cultivators of the Celestial Sphere. Their deaths was a debt on the shoulders of the Defender and it was what her grandfather did not speak out. He happened to aware about the presence of the hunters but was unable to directly kill them all, through experts he was able to kill many still their existence was inevitable and so do their complete annihilation. "Then sure, let''s confuse our enemy together," the groups behind were perplexed to see that these few hunters were going behind instead of moving forward. Jen looked at the perfect path which could lead anyone toward the caravan, she pointed at the far end, "I think we should start from there because this place split in two directions further, if we are able to clear off from that position, I am sure we can confuse whoever followed," Jen spoke and explained. The hunter surveyed the surrounding and nodded, the pampered hunter was speaking truth. He lead the hunters and spread them to clear the wide area, Jen was at the rare most because she would make sure that all the clear off was well set. They were moving backwards and pulling the snow from sideways to cover the traces. The hunter made sure that there was not a single hint left to cover but he heard the howling of the guardian beast when they were able to cover up a large distance, but the advantage for Jen was the distance from the actual caravan. The hunters who were collaboratively clearing the traces were terrified and they ran back, Jen has ordered the custodians to mimic the howling of the guardian beast to show as if it was searching the caravan in the surrounding and the remaining hunters could only hear vaguely. It would leave an impression as if the guardian beast was unable to spot the caravan because it could not find traces, Jen saw the hunters running back and the trusted hunter looking around whether the guardian beast was still there or how much near it has reached. When he saw that senior hunter did not leave, he also stopped to help in case but because he feared to openly attack, he chose to hide. "No, we can''t leave without covering every clue, rest assured the guardian beast is not near us," it was chance to cover the traces before guardian beast could reach there, it was clear now that this hunter was very familiar with many things and Jen could use his knowledge against him. "If the senior is willing to sacrifice then I won''t leave too," Jen also started to cover the traces. After they stopped to look at the sky to see whether the guardian beast has reached or not, a black smoke started to appear. It was much silent. Jen was calculating the time and also pretending to cover traces, the hunter who was hiding stood up to help both but still he was on much distance from them. A force fell on the powerful hunter and disappeared making a hole in the snowy ground, it was uneven so the snow crumbled and make the whole ground look even and plain as nothing happened just now. As soon as the force fell and the wave surrounded the area, Jen was pushed toward where the hunter was hiding. The hunter fell back with the impact and saw where the senior hunter was standing before, there was no one now. "Who did this?" he could only utter and looked at the Jen who barely escaped this sudden plight, the pampered hunter was not looking well, he supported and asked, "What happened just now?" "I am not well, you also witnessed what happened, right?" the pampered hunter barely answered. "We have to immediately inform the Omega," the hunter supported this lucky hunter who happened to be fortune at close quarters. "Indeed, let''s tell others so that they could take some precautionary measures," Jen put her hand on his shoulder to get support and walked. "I thought the constant snow fall and increasing cold is the only danger of this Frozen Basin, who could have thought what hidden dangers are laying there?" the hunter still could not believe his own eyes. The hunters who ran back to save their lives told everyone that they heard the howling of the guardian beast and that the senior hunter and the pampered hunter were brave enough to stay there and still do their assigned work, the news reached the Omega. Before he could think any solution, he saw a hunter bringing the frail hunter and supporting her. His trusted hunter was nowhere. "What happened and where is my junior Omega?" the Omega asked hastily, the hunters called each other according to their strength level and power. 349 Disguise: Frozen Basin Is Killing The caravan stopped immediately. The junior Omega was strong backing of this caravan, the Omega was not ready to believe that he disappeared in the snow. The junior Omega was not a weak hunter, if they could dig out the snow he might be alive inside. "We heard the howling of the guardian beast there, is it safe to go back?" someone voiced out, one of those who ran immediately after they heard the howling spoke. "The guardian beast is probably confused between two directions," another spoke this time, he brought the pampered hunter from there, and witnessed how clearly they did their work well to not leave any traces and it gave him confidence to speak out. "Indeed, I am also sure that we are able to confuse guardian beast," Jen spoke this time. Since everyone was insisting to go back and check then she should follow this wave else they might be suspecting soon. The place which was chosen for such attack was approved by custodians, they were at advantage of their bodies to be able to dissolve, they could easily see beyond the snowy plain, since the caravan choose this path to find another exit, they inspected the certain place and informed Jen. There was a sudden hollow depth undersurface of the snowy plain, as the custodians suddenly attacked and the snowy plain was broken with the strong body force of the hunter, he fell in the rocky depth where the custodians took his life without his will. It was not a mere small area but spreading many square feet which could be used to advantage once more, a custodian made sure that the snowy plain remain the same for the onlookers so that they could be deceived by their next decision. What matter most, Jen has told them that they need to work collaboratively so that without delay the hunter''s present counting began to bottom down one by one, the effect of the herb was uncertain, who knows when she would be exposed without letting her chew another one. So basically, every movement was an opportunity for them. or they should make it like that. The Omega took ten of hunters and walked toward the location, for guidance he brought the hunter along, Omega left Jen there in the caravan to take rest, it would be too much for this hunter if he brought him again, thinking he walked back to the path. Half a day passed and when the hunters and Omega reached the location, the light got dull in the surrounding, as soon as the Omega ordered them to dig out the snowy plain, the custodians got ready, all the hunters except Omega were standing at the right place for custodians to act, only the Omega was standing a foot away. If the Omega happened to be there too, they might not have acted because they can''t kill these hunters and the Omega at the same time, the custodians have to fork out all their strength to battle with Omega and still it would take some time finishing him off. The hunters moved to dig out the soft snow, they were using their strength and force to push the snow away just like half a day ago the hunters were pulling snow to hide the traces, now they were uncovering. The ground suddenly shook as the custodians flapped against the lower layer of the snow which was little tough to let the travelers stand on the surface, it crumbled and the snowy turned upside down gulping the hunters along, it left the Omega agape, he could not believe what he just witnessed, he instinctively stepped back, he was not sure what was inside and how the hunters fell undersurface and he was not willing to take risk, it can be unexpected and dangerous. There must be some strong reasons behind the rarity of the cultivators choosing this place for venturing and he don''t want to know. This incident was a lesson for him and the remaining hunters to be on alert for any unexpected happening and survive beforehand if they could. He returned back in the caravan, there was risk taking the back route, there was risk taking the further path so they were struck in the Frozen Basin. Wen he reached back, it was complete dark but the snow was surprisingly lit or perhaps emitting dull light from the ground, the hunters were not sure but it greatly helped them to look for the way ahead. Only a fool would neglect his life and think about the reason which made this snow lit up. Even if it was treasure, there was no treasure precious than life. The hunters saw their Omega returning and there was no one around him, he was alone, did he left the hunters behind? they were forced to think. It was possible that perhaps guardian beast appeared and happened to catch the hunters but the Omega was fortunate to kill it and survive. Or he intentionally left them behind to search junior Omega and the caravan will wait till then. "The snow turned upside down and the hunters disappeared, I am sure the undersurface is not safe for anyone to look out, from now on we have to be careful to not slip in such snowy plain," he spoke as if tired. Probably he was guilty to not look out for the hunters but if he did and vanished who would have led the remaining hunters to their destination? He thought and came back. "Should we continue our journey?" someone asked. "Indeed there is no reason to stop here and wait for the more dangers," the Omega furiously spoke and walked past, he was thinking to walk along with the first group of the hunters. Instead of pitifully falling in an unknown depth, he preferred to lead in the first group. 350 Disguise: You Are Weak "I bet you never hunt separately ever," as the caravan moved silently, the hunters were talking about different random things. "As if you always went to hunt singlehandedly," the other hunter shook his shoulders, they were among the last who were weakest of all the hunters so to avoid any danger, they were sent in groups by the Omega. The strongest hunters were killed slowly in all these decades. "I am atleast daring to hunt more than you, you always remain near the Omega so you could find an exception in the selection, once we reached the dark region, I will request the Omega to send me separately," the hunter spoke in high airs, he was bragging his number of hunts and Jen was listening carefully. "Such a pity, did you both always hunt in groups?" there was sarcasm in her tone, after traveling for midnight, Jen finally found a chance to snug in the conversation of two hunters. "What is there to show pity? We will be hunting separately one day," the one who disliked this frail hunter smirked. It can be considered a shame for a hunter, if a hunter cannot kill a legend cultivator singlehandedly then he would be hated by the true hunters. "You cannot hunt singlehandedly ever until you learn how to behave respectful in front of seniors," Jen warned in her sharp tone. "Haha, who is senior here? Don''t tell me you frail stature is senior, right? You are just a hunter who happened to survive the long journey between dark region and frozen basin, there are many who were ignorant as you and bragged that they could do this and that and then they never returned, I seem to know your future, dying at the hands of a newbie supreme legend," the hunter was displeased and waved his hand. Jen was pleased to see him getting angry, it seemed she was becoming more efficient in making others angry, if she kept this pace, she might be able to anger the most peaceful cultivator of the three Spheres. "You seemed confident as if a supreme appeared right front of you at this time, you will immediately hunt him down," Jen asked groaning equally as the hunter was showing his anger. "This wrist once lit, you remember my words, I will immediately hunt the supreme legend down to hell and you will see with your own eyes, you take my words," the hunter furiously patted on his wrist and waved in the air. Jen stopped flaming the anger of the hunter, she wanted to comprehend his words, what did he means to lit the wrist? Was the wrist of the hunters giving some signs so they could immediately get alarmed about the presence of supreme legends? If this was true then it was most dangerous for every supreme legend and the hunters can easily find their hunt. Her curiosity finally gave her answer, she wanted to know how the hunters were able to find supreme legends with ease since most of the cultivators knew very well how to keep hidden their roots. The whole three spheres would be in a mess of situation, only certain high level cultivators or supremes have this ability and there was condition, the supreme needed to intentionally investigate it other than there was no direct eye exposure of the hidden roots. "I believe now, you are quite enthusiastic, this enthusiasm suits a hunter only," Jen nodded and turned her head away toward others, she was taking a look in her surrounding too, the caravan has not stopped to rest even once, if the pace remained the same, she was worried that the exit might appear. The frozen basin was immensely beautiful but Jen has no time to admire it, her mind was working only to kill these hunters one by one, if they reached dark region then they would find out the truth and both tribes were not strong enough to stand the ruthless attack of these hunters at once. Her own life was uncertain among them, as soon as the herb lost effects, she will be exposed so it was necessary to keep clear sense about the changes going through in her body with the time, it might help her to get some warning beforehand and she could chew another herb on time. "Wait you frail hunter," the hunter who was angered by her called her out with a snicker, he could not digest few words of this frail stature, this hunter bluntly claimed that he was senior among the other two, he wanted to know, what way he was senior, if not then he would punch harder to bring him in true senses to not meddle in his matters next time. Jen who was thinking two sensitive topics at this moment got stunned, she immediately revised all the words which she spoke during the conversation, it was first ever that she was suspicious about her own words, was there any clue or a loophole? she was thinking every aspect of her spoken words, though she was more than careful during conversation but... The possibility cannot be neglected, as far as she could reme remember, there was nothing crude and framing against her in her words. She turned to face the hunter. "You are weak, were you implying that you are senior among us three?" the red hoody gown shook and it seemed the hunter finally caught her weak point. From his tone it was apparent. This group which was ordered by the Omega was walking in the fifth row and the other hunters were walking as well and listening to their bragging, they diverted all their attention toward this conversation. 351 Frozen Basin: There Is Someone More Cold It was clear that the snowfall was increasing as it was midnight now. It was a strange sight, the giant shadows bodies were walking on the snow and each step was digging down the soft layers of the freshly fallen snow, they took the next step and it was same, this way everyone moved, it cannot be considered a snail pace anymore because of the orders of the Omega. The fifth row of the hunters were following the fourth row and so on but they were also having warm discussion and it can flare up once any one of them failed to stand properly in front of other. It also distracted them a bit from the slight change in the weather. The hunter stepped ahead and again looked at the frail hunter thinking what would he answer, Jen was also walking along the fifth row so she cannot stop, "I have hunted many singlehandedly," she finally gave answer which everyone was waiting for. All the hunters of the fifth row were attentive toward this discussion so they all were stunned to hear, they were not expecting this answer, they were also hunters and knew how it was difficult to kill a supreme singlehandedly. Jen did not say that she hunted supreme legends singlehandedly, how could be she ruthless to kill anyone innocent, if carefully considered her words she did not claim that she killed supreme legends, she only said that she has hunted singlehandedly several times that was true, there were few arrogant enemies those were crook head to hinder her path and wanted to harm her, there was no way other than to get rid them. "What did you say?" the hunter who has just taken another step to move forward stumbled, he was astounded immediately but was to control his astonishment, there was one reason which made him control his anger. He told himself that the frail hunter was only bragging to save his face. He looked at the other hunters and from their silence it was apparent that they also don''t believe these words. It gave him some courage. "So you are saying that you have hunted many singlehandedly?" he repeated what the frail hunter claimed. "Indeed," Jen answered confident, as for as these words were concerned, that was true that she has done it and there was do doubt. "You are speaking lie this bravely, you deserve my praise my fellow hunter," the hunter smirked at the answer and clapped hard and looked others as if asking them to join in clapping and praising. What kind of admiration was this? He only wanted to show that this frail hunter was lier, to dare to say that he was a senior hunter. He knew the Omega sent many hunters to help the leader of dark region to set up a separate territory long ago though he was not familiar with all of them but half of them were only group hunters. "I am not trying to say, I dare say you are a lier," the hunter was almost shouting now and it attracted the attention of front and rare row. "When I said that I hunted many times singlehandedly, I was speaking truth and you cannot refute it this crudely," Jen equally shouted and gritted on every single word to let others listen what was the reason of their quarrel so that they could justify instead of her. Now more hunters were listening to their conversation or it can be said that they were compelled to listen because of the sharp and high tones of both hunters. "When I said you are lying, I meant you are lying else show me how you happened to hunt singlehandedly," the hunter gnashed on every word, he clearly disliked this frail hunter and his bragging. "Will you believe if I kill you on the spot?" Jen asked, she was making him to look for his own death and the hunter was clearly traped. The others were simply stunned to hear, what was going on? This frail hunter was visibly weaker than the other hunter then how can he bet his own life to prove his words, it was apparent that the hunter would kill this frail hunter if he agreed on this nonsense. Though Jen was able to get beastly aura through using herb still there was difference of heaven and earth, her stature was frail if compared, her strength visibly seemed less, it was already wonder that the leader of the dark region sent this hunter alone to inform the caravan. "Still bragging? Just let me know whether you will be able to reach me or else I will kill you halfway through," the hunter accepted immediately, he finally found a chance, he thought. The onlookers stopped moving, this was going to be bloody and the Omega would be offended if the hunter killed the messenger frail hunter, he was sent by leader of dark region and if he was killed in his caravan then it would be troublesome for this hunter, for compensation the Omega would kill this hunter if anything happened to the frail messenger. "If you say so," barely anyone could hear these words, all they could see that the frail hunter ascended up and the hunter leapt toward him, in the next moment the hunter fell lifeless, this was move that only hunters could use against other hunter if they have grudge. But this move was not this simple, and the hunter was not the weakest to not sustain or stop, they just could not see through what happened despite they have witnessed with their own eyes, they might not be able to relate it clearly. 352 Frozen Basin: He Bullied Me Jen was pleased inside, the number count fell again. The snowfall increased and the lifeless body of the hunter started to fade under the snow, all those who witnessed everything were speechless, they forgot to follow rest of the caravan. Someone noticed that few rows of hunters were left behind, they immediately told the Omega, he sent a hunter to ask the situation and the reason which made them stop. The hunter came back running after he saw that a hunter was killed and many hunters were standing around. There was not much distance so the Omega decided to turn back and see what was going on. As soon as Omega appeared, the hunters stepped back, he could see the lifeless body of the hunter. "Who killed him?" he gritted his teeth, there were already number of problems, the weather was getting more crude than before, it was not safe to stay in the open for long, they have to find a place somewhere before it worsen and here hunters were not ready to throw aside their personal grudges and useless conflicts. The hunters who witnessed, pointed their hands toward Jen. For a moment everything seemed to stop, the Omega let out his superior aura because he was immensely angry now, "Relate if you have concrete reason," it seemed ho would kill her any time. "He bullied me and everyone know he was the one who created ruckus, he wanted to kill me thinking that I am frail," Jen defended herself and pointed toward all the hunters who were present there. The Omega reverted back his aura, "You tell me the whole incident," he pointed one of them. "Superior Omega, the hunter was calling this frail hunter a lier because he claimed that his leader many times sent him for hunt singlehandedly, they bet their lives to prove each other''s claims and the hunter was killed in the end," the hunter honestly explained what he witnessed. As they were yet to move after the Omega settled the matter, the clod winds started to blow and it was hard to stand against it. Clueless about their positions, they perhaps reached at the steep of a snow tail, and the winds came to make it worst, it was peak area and they were facing winds, the direction of the winds was dangerous, it seemed the wind was also an enemy. The worst came true after they struggled to stand against the winds, they were thrown from the steep tail and probably all the hunters were rolling toward the bottom of the steep. Jen was facing equally hard, despite it was worrisome she was thanking these winds she was saved at the right time, the herb seemed to lost it''s effects greatly, perhaps it can only sustain for a day or it was due to her attack and killing. She took the favor of these winds and stuffed another herb in her mouth. The steep ended and most of them hit with the strong rock perhaps, it was the back of a cave and the rock resembled a hood which was keeping the mouth of the cave intact from the snow. But it cannot be claimed as proper cave, it could barely let half of the hunters hide their heads under it, and the rest would be standing in the open. The Omega casted a glance at all the hunters and sure enough few were missing, he cannot tell whether they were alive or were tossed somewhere far. The winds slowed down or they were not currently at the steep tail but the snowfall has not stopped which increased their worry, almost of them were injured by hitting various rocks, and they could not stand in open, they have to drink blood from their reserved storage and rest under the cave. The Omega let the injured recuperate and rest in the cave and he himself stood in the open with the rest, Jen was also standing, this unexpected weather has greatly favored her by killing few more hunters. The custodians were worried for their master and when they found her rolling down, they immediately provided black cushion of their smoky bodies. Everyone was struggling against the wind and rolling down so they were busy to keep eyes on the surrounding. "This Frozen Basin is more dangerous than expected," the Omega spoke, he could see most of the hunters who were standing in the open were not happy, they also wanted to rest and shelter from snowfall, a day has passed that they were constantly walking under this snowfall. "Indeed, this is my first experience to witness such place in the Celestial Sphere," Jen spoke out, there were many mixed emotions in her voice that the hunters who were thinking about the cave and rest inside turned their heads, this hunter was getting affected by the place emotionally? They thought the same question. "We all are same, this cursed place is more hellish than hell," a hunter furiously added. Jen immediately noticed her own mistake, she was in disguise of a hunter and hunters hated Celestial Sphere, there should not a word of belonging for this sphere from her side. "I will definitely find a way to destroy this void one day," the Omega spoke this time, he greatly hate this place, once he went back and the experts helped him become more powerful hunter, he would destroy most of the dangerous places of Celestial Sphere to vent his anger. "The Omega can do it," a flatterer spoke. Jen was silently listening them now, she would kill all the haters of Celestial Sphere one day but for now she needed to kill these hunters by using her tongue, her plans and all possible opportunities, if there was none she would create. She noticed the hunters and their frustration toward the injured hunters. 353 Frozen Basin: Biased Despite waiting for sometime, the snowfall did not decrease. It was getting unbearable, they would become frozen statues if they remained in the direct snowfall any longer. Whether human or beast, everyone has it''s limits, and to face this constant snowfall was already too much, moreover they just escaped fatal winds and barely could save their lives from burying down in the endless snow. The hunters those were resting inside the cave gave themselves thorough check out and sort out their injuries, many of them drank few drops of blood to instantly heal, compared to the direct snowfall this cave was a heaven. The Omega was standing and waiting for the hunters to recuperate so that they could start the journey again. His goal was to find the exit as soon as possible, the only way to get rid this snow seemed to be to leave frozen basin. The hunters those were standing outside were not happy. "You seemed to be angry?" a hunter asked the other, he was just nudging he already knew that everyone was angry currently. "Should not I be? Can''t you judge we all are affected by the winds and those who have taken shelter are only making it look like they are pampered by the Omega, if this went on I might not able to stand it," the hunter was fuming. The hunter nodded, "You are right, the cold is getting unbearable with the time, the time when we were hiding inside the underground Vale, I never imagined that it would turn out this in just a day, now I only wanted to leave no matter what," the hunter was equally worried. "It is some time and the injured has rested a little, now the Omega should let us save our heads from the constant snow," the hunter pointed. The other hunter who heard him looked toward the Omega who was still standing the same and shook his head, "From the look, the Omega has not planned it yet," For them it has gone a decade but actually it was not much time when they were rolling down from the steep, so do Omega think, without letting the injured rest properly or recuperate, he cannot order them to come out in the snow. The hunters thought to ask Omega about it when they saw the frail hunter doing some odd thing. Jen was not some human beast to stand still and do nothing, she was human and humans always find a way to think how they can survive even if it brings a small change. She has some extra cover clothes which could be used to build a small tent, the only problem was that she has not a single metal or wood stick to build a proper tent. The hunters who were frustrated about their present situation started to notice her. Jen walked around and thought what solution can be to address this problem, she walked left a long distance and then right direction, finally her mind hit a perfect idea. As soon as the pillar reached more than half of her height, she stopped and started to prepare another. When the three pillars were ready, it was time for the bigger pillar to stand in front of three so that when the snow would fall on the tent cloth, it would slip sideways. After setting up the cloth cover on the pillars, it was ready to provide shelter from the direct snow, Jen carefully bent and walked inside the tent. She sat there with ease and the hunters were looking at her as if they happened to see miracle, the snow clearly was slipping sideways and the frail hunter was resting without worry. They looked at each other as if asking, should we give it a try too? perhaps they got impressed, now they were also following all the mysterious moves of the frail hunter, the way he made the shelter. "You should make the snow pillars," one of them asked other. "Why asking me, go and make it for yourself," the other answered in return. "Where can I find the cloth?" another was worried over this problem. "It''s not my problem, I will make my own," the fourth one immediately separated from them and started to make snowballs. They all seemed worried individually for their own good. They were running errands and bumping into each other in struggle to make shelter, "You broke my pillar with your gown," a hunter spoke fuming, he was making pillar when a hunter walked past without holding his red hoody long thick gown and it messed the snowy pillar. "You should have made it strong and not blaming me," the hunter answered in return. "You are being noisy, can you shut up," one of them who was setting up the cover for final look got distracted by their conversation and broke one of the pillar. It was all unexpected for Jen, she never thought that these hunters would copy her act and now perhaps they were about to erupt at each other. The silent place was looking a mess now, they were struggling individually to build their own tents, it was sight to witness. But they forgot that they were no more human but human beast, no matter how hard they struggle they might not be able to act rational, they could help each other in setting up tent, the individual effort was going waste and they were getting furious. Few were able to set up the shelter which was one of the wonders of three spheres. The others were eyeing those who were able to sit in their tents, the overall situation seemed less appealing and more destructive as they might not be accepting it fair. 354 Frozen Basin: Mess It was no more the place where the hunters stopped to start their journey again. A hunter who was trying to set up his tent eleventh times broke the pillar again, it made him immensely angry, a hunter who was looking at him laughed hysterically, he was making fun of his efforts. "Why are you laughing?" he asked furiously, he was already at his patience end and this hunter''s laughter was making him mad. "Nothing, just how desperate are your efforts and how pitiful is the outcome, it made me laugh," the hunter who was sitting inside his tent mocked. "So my efforts went useless, it made you laugh?" the hunter finally let go of snow from his hands, and stood up. He could not bear to see the mocking laughter of this hunter, he went toward his tent and stopped there. "Now you will set up my tent," he furiously spoke, he did not walk here for this purpose, but to teach this hunter a lesson, how to mock properly. "Why would I set up your tent, I have my own and you go struggle for twelfth times," the hunter started madly laughing, it was pity this hunter could not make his tent when most of them have already set up well and were under shelter. "Stop laughing or I will kill you," the hunter warned and threw a fist on the pillar and the shelter was coming down next instant, he came here to destroy his shelter. The hunter could not believe, "Why did you destroy my shelter?" he furiously charged toward the hunter who broke it. "I destroyed it so that I could also laugh at your pity," his hoody gown shook and they were ready for brawl. The tents were not on much distance from each other, when the hunter destroyed the tent without care, the snow pillar fell toward another tent, being only made of snow and weak the tents were not strong, the next tent also crumbled down. The hunter who was sitting under his tent got burried in the snow from head to toe, because the pillars of his tent fell on his head, he could not bear with it, if they both were fighting why they hell they were careless about others? "You both are asking for death, how dare you broke my tent? Now you will make it again or I will bury you both in this void," he furiously charged toward them. The first one laughed, "Who are you asking to make it, the one who has already failed after eleventh times of struggle? if you are expecting so then rest assure, it would never be set up, he is already blaming me for his failure," the hunter seemed amusing at the fact that a mere tent was a difficult task and he came to kill him. Though he was also angry but he can make his own. "You are courting death," the hunter who disliked his laughter reached to his patience end, he blew a fist at his face and he fell back on the snow. He has seen who''s mistake resulted in his tent''s crumbling, he kicked the one who blew fist at the other. "You are really here to join the party?" the hunter gritted his teeth and punched in return, soon they were fighting recklessly. Jen was looking at this mess, initially she thought that the hunters would only care for their priority but it seemed their priority was this mess, it was good in a way that the others were getting entertained and Jen was taking note of their weaknesses. They can pretend to be rational but it can''t be true since they were human beasts, a beast can have some rationality but if it was said that a human beast can have it too then it was exaggeration, these hunters were brought up by drinking the blood of beasts so they have lost their rationality long ago, now they can only pretend it. The fight expanded toward the next tent and it also got destroyed, until now the brawl was not noticeable. The Omega was not giving attention to their useless dog fight bit as the matter was no longer limited to a tent or too, it became bigger picture where hunters were throwing each other fists and kicking upside down the others. "You were the one who is creating ruckus," a hunter blamed the other, he was sitting peacefully yet these empty heads destroyed it, for him peace was to sit under the shelter after one and a half day constant snowfall torture. "Look at yourself before pointing out others," someone gave a fist blow because he was blocking the path between who destroyed his shelter. Jen was looking toward all the hunters, they seemed blood thirsty and wanted to kill the one who broke shelter, for a shelter? she shook her head. She noticed how these hunters rendered helpless to the other hunter when they were fighting, it can be advantage for her if she happened to fight few of them at once. Only hunters can tell the weakness of a hunter. She could have missed it if she had not have made the tent, it was all for tent and shelter. The snowfall finally came to halt, there was still scattered snowflakes but these were unnoticeable if compared to the heavy snowfall during sharp and frozen winds. Before the Omega could interrupt, they stopped themselves, the Omega would punish strictly if he got offended and they have already gone too far in creating this mess, thinking this they dispersed to look around. The sky was the same dull, and perhaps the new day began as it was natural light in the surrounding. Now the Omega would definitely order to start the journey, Jen thought. 355 Frozen Basin: Restlessness The snow fall stopped. Those who stayed in the open were not much happy and the dog fight has already created grudges in them. Jen collected the cloth cover and kept inside her storage, she was looking around to roughly estimate where the caravan ended up after facing the winds. Perhaps they lost their initial direction and now the caravan was standing at blank ends, it can be dangerous situation because the weather was unpredictable. For now the snowfall has stopped but they cannot guarantee how long it will remain this way. The Omega ordered the hunters to get ready for the journey, for him it was necessary to find exit as soon as possible. If it took few more days, the hunters might perish in the frozen basin, it was simply letting them die if he slowed down the pace of journey, they have to keep moving no matter what. Jen saw the determination of the Omega and got worried, she has to think a way to delay the journey but after wreaking her brain half a day still no plan seemed to work immediately. The real problem came when it was time to set off for the journey, every direction was the same and confusing. There were discussions among the hunters, this look like they were the one to decide which direction should be taken, some were having conflicts. Those who were injured during winds got puzzled because they cannot take long journey, it would only increase their worry about the unseen situations. Jen was at ease to see that this problem can be taken benefits from, she could use her tongue to flame the conflict, though she don''t believe that everything was fair in love and war but to get rid scums most of the things were fair in her eyes. "Why I couldn''t see a proper direction?" she asked to the hunter standing next to her. "You cannot see because no one can see, we can''t see any direction, ah, there is not a direction actually," this hunter was the one who got a punch and fist from other hunter during brawl. "What do you mean fellow, does it means we have lost our path? Where would we go now? I fear I might not be able to reach back at the dark region," Jen voiced desperate and disappointed. "You should have considered the possibilities, from the looks this void is going to settle some grudge with us and I am not sure whether I will be able to destroy this useless void and exit out," he shook his shoulders. "It all depends what direction the superior Omega would choose for the next journey," Jen nodded and looked around as if trying to get the present situation and to know what discussion was going on among others. The others were also discussing same topic, during this the hunters who were resting in the cave came out, they could see that the Omega can order to move anytime soon. It was a burden on his shoulders to safely bring out the remaining hunters from this void. "I don''t know which direction is right, all feels the same, I am confused," a hunter shook his head. He walked some distance to reach the peak of the cave so that he could find some rough pointer of the location but all in vain. It was not that they were not good at finding right direction, it was due to their present standing point, they were at the wrong place to look for the direction, they have to leave a full distance fifty or above meters and then look for the direction. The present place was a zero mark point of the frozen basin, from here anyone who would look for the direction would face difficulty. If they don''t find direction does not means they would stay there for whole day, the Omega has to order them to move at last. He himself went up at the peak of the cave to take a look, all remained the same, he finally gave in and gestured them all to follow him. The hunters thought that perhaps Omega being the superior could see what they cannot so they followed him behind, only he himself knew that he was bringing them nowhere as long as he was able to find direction. "The Omega is superior after all, did you see he could guess where should we move," a hunter who was worried before heaved a sigh of relief to find the gesture of the Omega. "Why not, after all he is responsible to lead us and make sure that we don''t fall in a trap, he will be questioned if the caravan perished in the useless void," the other hunter was not impressed, his priority was to find a way out, with or without Omega. All the hunters were getting restless, they never thought that one day they would end up in such useless tricky place and would be worried for their lives. Jen was not thinking the same, in her eyes the proceeding of her plan was going well and this place was doing the most favors, she alone cannot bring down the number count so this void was helping too. Almost twenty over hunters were killed from the time they started journey, and now she could clearly feel that the hunters were disappointed and don''t trust much their Omega, it was good development. This disappointment can also be used as weapon, she was thinking all possible means to carry her path. The custodians who were following the caravan silently could also witness what was the present situation among the hunters and they were pretty inspired from the master. Every action of their master was perfectly taken and brought changes in the initial zeal of the caravan. 356 Frozen Basin: Lost In The Void The caravan moved again, the hunters looked tired and exhausted. They were walking unwillingly just for the exit, find it and curse behind the void thousand times, this was what most of them planned. Their thick red hoody gowns were fluttering as they moved fast. Unknowingly the caravan was moving toward the deep plain of the void, this plain was the hub of the void because of the crystal frost stream, the stream was spread far and wide and the surface was covered with the crystal frost, one could look through the streambed because of the clarity of the crystal frost. The Omega let them move toward unknown direction, he himself felt it lost. "It''s been a while, I can''t see any difference in the surrounding, are we going to find the exit or not?" an impatient hunter spoke. "You are asking as if I have a map of this void and once we find exit you''ll see it too, there is no need to get hepped up," the fellow hunter spoke with some hope. They finally reached and stopped, but it was not exit, far and wide a frozen stream was in view and it''s surface was crystal frost. Few who were only following the next fellow bumped into each other, "What, why they stopped?" the immediately asked and tip toad to take a look. Those who could directly see were standing as if dead bodies, they got tired after a whole day journey and what they met was dead end, yes a dead end, where could they move further? In front of them was frozen stream and behind they already trampled a long path, if they walked further it will be considered a suicide. Though the crystal frost seemed thick and strong but if they all walked on it, would it remain the same, in case the frost broke, they would fell in the stream water and none of them can survive in the water. "The Omega brought us here but why?" a disappointed hunter voiced, there was uncertainty in his tone. Most of them reacted to his words, "Did the Omega intentionally brought us here? does he wants us to die in the void?" But why?" someone asked crude questions, as soon as the questions came out, everyone got alarmed. What was the motif behind it, they were hunters and the Omega was stronger among them all. "Don''t you remember, after the last words from the upper sphere the Omega is commiting countless mistakes, do you still think these are mistakes and not intentional act?" a hunter whispered to the other. Normally Omega was the one leading them and they were doing fine, but suddenly he lost his wit to lead them? "What are you implying? The Omega is also struck in the void with us, why would he be using tricks?" the fellow hunter could not understand the meaning behind. At the end of this decade, whoever survived among hunters would be sent back to the upper sphere, and they will be give the new form of blood and treatment. This could be called another level revival of their present strength, and becoming a complete hunter. Was it possible that Omega wanted others to die before he could return back? The hunter who explained was looking toward the Omega and observing him carefully. He could not believe to see this frozen stream, he looked back, clearly every hunter was restless and controlling themselves from any brawl. If he did not act rational, a fight might break here. "I never expected this to appear, now there is no way left and I don''t know how to persuade hunters to cross this stream," he shook his head, he could feel the tension. "Everyone is restless and you have to decide something before the hunters could question," a junior Omega spoke. "What should I say when I don''t know myself, in front is frost stream and behind is unending long path and I also don''t know what would be beyond stream," the Omega showed how helpless he was feeling. He walked to check the frost and thickness whether they could walk on it. The frost was indeed thick and they could risk to cross stream but the question was whether the hunters would follow this blind order? At the other side of stream was exit which the Omega or the hunters were clueless about. The custodians saw the Omega and could predict what he was thinking, they immediately reached Jen and told what was going on and whispered about the exit. Jen got worried, if the Omega ordered to cross this stream and the hunters agreed then her plan would go in vain, she has to do something to stop them. "In my view the Omega is checking to see whether we can cross the stream but I have objection, what if the frost broke? does he wants us to die? and if suppose risked our lives and crossed stream and what... if we find that all risk was useless and we were trapped, what would happen then?" Jen voiced her concerns to the next hunter who clearly understood and repeated all these possibilities in front of other fellow. Slowly the word spread and the hunters were not willing to follow if the Omega gave such order, they cannot take this risk and meet another dead end, they have to get rid instead Omega and choose someone who could lead more rationally. Already many hunters died in this void and they cannot let this Omega make some more dangerous orders and force them to follow, it was better to change the leader rather than to die at the hands of irrational one. They nodded and got ready to revolt it. 357 Frozen Basin: Revol Jen made sure that the hunters won''t stop there, it was necessary to keep reminding them what was dangerous for them. There were four junior Omegas who mostly led the group in various parts of the Celestial Sphere according to the orders of upper sphere, they were responsible to follow the senior Omega as well. If anything happened to the senior Omega, or he was killed, one of them would take charge next and lead the hunters, the present scenario was little different. "I won''t be willing to cross this uncertain stream, the Omega better should not give this order," a hunter who happened to closely take a look at the frost stream shook his shoulders. Most of them were talking same things. "I am sure the Omega is not careless about our lives, he would find a solution and perhaps we have to move back and find an alternate path to reach exit," a hunter patted his shoulders. After just walking and facing this void for two days, they have forgotten their arrogance and vanity, now they were only worried whether they would be able to exit this void alive? The hunters were getting angry, someone has to listen them. The Omega was not aware about the ongoing discussion between the hunters. "This crystal frost is thick enough, if we all cross with care we will be able to reach the other end, and I am sure we will be near the exit by then," the Omega spoke in a loud voice so that everyone could listen his order. As soon as the hunters listened, they got more angry, "How could Omega ignore the possibility of the frost cracking halfway through," they were not some tiny creatures, they were bulky and giant hunters. "It is not possible for us to follow this order, since the Omega is neglecting the safety of the whole caravan, we are no longer bound to follow his orders," someone voiced from the crowd. They might have followed him willingly but as far as they could see, there was stream frost, and it was clear that the stream was not a smaller one so in this case the risk increased hundred fold, the hunters have their weaknesses and one of the fatal one was water, if they fell in the water they can''t swim only if someone risked life and brought them out then they could breathe again but they were all same, who would go and save them, of course no one. It can be considered that the order of the Omega was actually neglecting the priority of life. The Omega was not expecting this answer in return of his order. "What is problem, the frost is thick enough as I have already checked, we can walk on it with ease," the Omega spoke. The junior Omegas understood why the hunters were not willing. "Senior, let us talk to them," they walked toward the caravan and mixed in the groups to address their concerns and listen them. The Omega nodded. "The Omega has complete believe that the frost won''t crack," the junior Omega started to speak first. "What if the believe and reality appeared different, the Omega might survive but we won''t, moreover the Omega cannot ignore all the hunters of the caravan," someone who was at the brink to loss his control spoke. His words were solid and those who have sliver of doubt strengthen their decision after listening him. The junior Omega was speechless to hear this. "We have to hurry and cross this stream because the weather could anytime turn unfavorable, it would be troublesome to remain in the open in the worst weather," another junior Omega reached to the hunters and argued. His concern was clear, according to him if they remained waiting there they cannot predict what the weather would turn about and to remain in open was fatal, if they could cross this stream before the night, they might be able to find some shelter or if they were lucky they might find the exit. To stay here and argue was not a choice. "We also wanted a safe place but not at the cost of life," a hunter who was complaining before forgot that he strongly wished to find exit. "Then what all of you want?" the Omega voiced aloud after the juniors told him about the concerns of the caravan. It was already some time when they reached here, and the caravan was not moving, the weather could suddenly change and then they would be facing worst again. "We want to select another leader, we have lost trust for the present leader," a voice came from the caravan, they were standing in one place so no one can point out who was the one speaking, moreover these human beasts has close resembling voices. Silence prevailed immediately, no one moved. It was a direct revolt. In the mid of the chaos and danger, the caravan of hunters decided to revolt against the present leader because they no longer trust his orders and don''t want to follow him. It was grave situation. They were standing in the frozen basin, and the snow started to fell again but they did not budge an inch from their spots, the snowflakes fell on their gowns and kept slipping, it was a sign that they have thought it thoroughly. The Omega was not expecting this, he was center of attention for the three remaining junior Omegas, now that the caravan claimed a revolt, they were responsible to solve this matter or if not then select the new Omega. From the look, the second choice would meet the right end. Still everyone was rooted to his spot, it was rule, a strict rule to follow in this situation, if anyone happened to move and the other accused him for offending in any way then the one who moved would perish with the sudden attack of the junior Omegas, this rule was made to strictly follow no matter what until they could select the new Omega. Jen who was curious about this sudden silence moved her eyes to calculate the situation, she carefully observed her own appearance first because the first question came in mind was worrisome, ''did they find out about her?'' she thought. Her appearance and her aura was perfect until now then why these hunters were standing still? she thought again. She was about to move when the custodian secretly stiffened the air around her to give her some clue. Jen was not human beast, how could she know about their rules? She felt the gesture of the custodians and remained on her spot, it was better to watch what was going to happen. If one happened to look around, it would bring goosebumps to see the bulky human statures standing in a mysterious way, the weather, the silence and the beastly aura everything was mysterious. The contrast of the white snowflakes with the red hoody gowns was also alarming, it could be a sign of bloodbath in the next instant. Overall it was suffocating for normal human and Jen was bearing with it silently, if not then she would be exposed. Indeed few rules of the hunters were too unpredictable that whoever disguise and entered in the caravan would be killed as soon as he broke the rules, because it only meant one pointer and that could be the possibility of an expert entered in the caravan and don''t know beastly rules. Jen was saved from committing this mistake by her custodians. "What do you think, who would become next Omega?" the custodians reached away from the caravan and started talking. "Whoever becomes the Omega, our master won''t let anyone live long, she must be thinking how to proceed further," the talkative hunter spoke. "I am not sure whether you are impressed from her or just pretending to be a bootlicker," the genius one spoke, they were in this void for their master and for a single moment they did not rest, they were ordered to calculate every moment and act accordingly, it was a tough job and this certain custodian has complained many times, now it was admiring the master. "Come on, you took my complaining serious, you already know, us custodians don''t need rest at all," it shook and hurriedly went to keep look out at the situation. The uncertainty was still there but the junior Omegas has already taken initiative to address this issue, the caravan was still dead silent and unmoving. The Omega was also standing still because it was revolt, if all the hunters were dissatisfied with his reaction, they have right to attack him at once and kill. His reaction meant a lot in this situation. A collaborative revolt means that none of them have trust on him and it was worst of all, they have reason to kill him on the spot. 358 Frozen Basin: Choice Frozen Basin: Choice They cannot move without deciding on the Omega? Jen got this revelation after carefully watching them for some time, was this deity sent opportunity? She was forced to think, what if the Omega go against this revolt? Would they really kill him? But the question was how would he go against when he knew the rules? The present Omega was strongest, if they killed him in result of revolt, it would be a favor for someone working so hard. She has to think it, whether to get help of her custodians or she could force Omega but how¡­ Her mind was working on this single idea, when everyone was so much careful, how she could make Omega to commit mistake and offend all? She has powerful weapon for this purpose, her core roots, she could create some suspicion in the mind of the Omega about the possible hidden enemy in the caravan? She asked to herself. There was danger in doing so, what if she lacked prior knowledge of the fiber base of the human beast, what if she triggered his suspicion toward her? The custodian was observing his master, and from the look there was more dangerous plan in her mind. He sighed. The junior Omegas were about to speak up for the final discussion, everyone was ready to listen the name of the new Omega when suddenly Omega spoke up, "I don''t know who caused this suspicion but he must be still among us," he wanted to argue not because they were replacing his position, but he has strong premonition that there was some exit at the other side of the stream. Jen blinked her eyes as soon as he spoke, she don''t need to take risk? The hunters heard and they wanted to laugh at his words. "Omega, you already know the rule," a junior omega reminded. This turned the situation tenser, if there was revolt that means everyone equally disagree with his decisions, and there was no more following until they get to replace the present leader. "You are misleading others all the time and saying there is someone apprehensive, are you trying to say that our revolt is baseless? According to the rules, we kept ourselves under the rules yet you are the one who broke the proper order, can you tell what would happen next?" almost all the hunters spoke at once. "I don''t fear death," in his eyes, to be replaced due to the blame of being unfitting for this position and since the hunters were directly blaming, it was better to die than to follow behind false. The junior omegas wanted to stop it but¡­ Too late, the beastly dominions came rushing toward the omega, it was horrible sight to witness, the omega was standing near the stream, it seemed the fire was falling down on the ground where Omega was standing and willing to die rather than to accept the blame. Now only junior omegas were left to decide who would be next Omega. There was no more conflict among them, so the Omega was chosen without much ado. The new Omega chose to return back and walk alongside the stream, if they were able to find some shelter then they would rest first. They followed the orders of the new leader and walked alongside the stream, Jen was amazed at the way these hunters follow strict rules, they even don''t give face to the Omega and strongest among them. The snow was falling down as usual, the pace of the caravan was not too fast nor slow, Jen kept the silence as others, no one was speaking about the revolt or the outcome. From the casual look, this silence was not good. Jen was sneaking toward the stream, they were on right path, in two days with the present pace they would reach the exit and it would be the end of all her plans. Now this stream can only give some favor, perhaps her wish was heard by the stream, there were signs of storm. This whole area was known for the frost storms because of the presence of stream or there was some other reason. A junior omega stopped when he sensed some changes and extreme silence, there was much clarity and the snow fall suddenly stopped which made it odd. It was clear signs of frost storm, "We have to immediately retreat from the stream edges," the omega pointed toward the stream and warned everyone. Few of them understood the reason behind this order and started to retreat, Jen was also alarmed, a frost storm meant no one will survive. The custodians noticed the changes too and they fled to reach the master, the hunters were running here and there, Jen was worried if anyone of them survived, the danger would remain the same, they all should die but how¡­ She ordered her custodians to immediately find a safe place for the whole caravan, the custodians were baffled to hear this, was not master planning to kill them, now that the opportunity brought the possibility she wanted to save them, they would have scratched their hair if they had. But it was order from the master, they fled to find some safe place. Not too far, there was mountain, if they all hide behind mountain the frost storm would not affect severely, as the custodians informed Jen started shouting to get the attention of the hunters and told about the mountain. They were running away from the stream in every possible direction, because of the wind many were able to listen her and follow the direction while many were struck under the frost winds, they were simply helpless against nature. Jen gestured her custodians to kill all those who left behind and spare none, few of them who were following her reached to the mountains and hide behind it, almost half of the hunters could not return from the storm. The frost storm crashed against the mountain and dispersed in directions, the custodians were busy killing the hunters in the storm. No one shall escape, they were yelling to remind. "Fortunately we find this mountain," someone voiced while trying best that the frost don''t directly hit him. Now they were thinking that to revolt the order of the Omega was best choice, if they had followed him and walked to cross the stream then no one would have survived until now. The hunters who were already facing storm when met the black smoke, they were stunned, where did this black smoke appeared and why this killing them, slowly many spots appeared on the surface of the stream where the hunters were thrown by the custodians, it was best way to kill and get rid the dead bodies at the same time, later the frost would stiffen the surface, and there would not be any traces. After finishing up there job, they returned but cannot talk with the master so they waited for a chance. "How would we know that we did not leave anyone alive?" a custodian asked because master has ordered that no one should escape. "It is simple, I have perfect counting of all hunters near the stream when they were choosing the new Omega, one of you should go and count the hunters those are hiding behind the mountain," the one who was chosen by the master to lead them spoke. The custodian immediately went to count and returned in few moments. "There are only twenty five left," the custodian reported. "Alright, the total number of hunters was fifty five few hours ago, now everyone will tell how many he killed individually during the storm?" the genius one asked. They reported their numbers and there was mistake, one was left alive, or none of them killed him. They immediately went back to find him, there was no one there, the storm was not threatening as before but it was fatal for constant exposure. "We are doomed, if he survived and told about strange happening then the master would be implicated," one of them shuddered. A hunter survived and he was running toward the mountain, it was the direction of the wind and he decided to run with the winds, if he was lucky he would be able to save his life, thinking this he chose this way. He also happened to witness the creatures, he thought to find other hunters and tell them. "Master ordered to kill all then why you were flying around and carousing?" the genius custodian strictly asked. "I thought that others could tackle them all," he lowered his head. "If you wanted to save yourself from retribution then find that last scum and kill him," the custodian ordered. The custodian fled to find, retribution meant a death with no further lives, and it was most horrible for custodians. 359 Frozen Basin: Nothing Just A Cloud Of Fros Frozen Basin: Nothing Just a Cloud of Frost The custodian fled, he was appearing here and then there to search the last scum. For Life¡­ Finally a hunter was spotted running toward the mountain, it was the last remaining, the custodian gathered a whole fort of frost wind and tipped on him. The hunters who were hiding behind the mountain heard this sudden noise and asked, "What was it?" it was possible that the strong storm broke a bigger part of the mountain and bury them inside. "Nothing just a cloud of frost passed by," Jen answered, she happened to see the black smoke near the mountain, the other hunters were hiding while she was observing whether custodians were able to complete the task. In just few days these hunters completely forgot the vanity of being hunters, their bodies were covered under the fresh snow, they were hiding behind the mountain, their situation was pitiful. The last group of the hunters would be killed in this frozen basin without knowing whom they should fear most, the weather or the supreme legend, it would be a accolade for those who lost their lives at their hands. Jen planned to not let them know how they died, it was best revenge in her eyes, the same way those were killed without knowing why they were killed, they were killed because they were supreme legends, it was their ability but it turned out their weakness and flaw. The custodian killed and returned back. "You finally proved that you are not useless," the other custodian smirked the one who returned just now. "You better not toss up the weaknesses of others and prove as blemish on all other heroic deeds," the custodian flaunted. "Let''s master decide who is hero in the end," the genius one waved its smoky wings. The frost storm was still at its peak and the remaining hunters were forced to wait for the weather to turn mild for travel. "How long we have to stay here? My body is unable to bear this frost anymore," a hunter collapsed on the fresh snow. "I don''t know, if it was not this mountain, we cannot imagine what would have happened to us," a hunter remembered the first horrible wave of the storm. "Many fellow hunters have not returned back yet, someone has to go and check if they were able to survive or not," the Omega spoke this time. "I can go and check," a junior omega stood up while his stature was barely fighting against the storm winds. These hunters were insanely strong, Jen silently observed and thought if it was not frozen basin, she would never been able to tackle them all, the true assessment of their strength was that they only fear the presence of guardian beast because it could call the Defender that means they only fear defender. "Be careful and if you find anyone alive, bring him here," the Omega advised. Once the junior omega left for search, Jen was thinking to consume the herb as soon as possible. A whole passed and now the effects were dying down, and with this she was feeling cold, unbearable cold. She was after all a human, with limits to bear this insane cold. "We cannot live under the direct snowfall because the storm has affected many of us, we should find a suitable place to wait till the weather turns favorable for journey," she spoke. Her voice was slightly shaking which was a sign that frail hunter was facing it difficult as the others. "We also want a safe place but the question is where could it be and how we will reach there," the Omega can feel the apprehension in her voice. "We have to find it, if not then create it, this mountain can be used as shelter," Jen spoke. The Omega and the others survey it after her words but there was not some cave which could be used as shelter. They were sure that this frail hunter was worried because of the present situation. "We can dig a cave, it would help us against the direct weather and snowfall," they were hunters and possess sharp weapons too, it was not difficult for them to dig some hard frost. The mountain was old and the frost was not shallow or soft to slide easily which means it could be used as shelter without worry. The Omega heard and nodded, indeed this was doable task, he ordered those who were in better condition to dig the cave, others started helping to remove the soft snow, everyone got to work and Jen found this chance to chew the herb secretly. Compared to the condition when they first started this journey, they were not looking in good spirits, yet the task was necessary to protect themselves so they were focused to do it. Jen also joined and instructed how they should dig and which was better way to use their weapons, if they randomly dig then there will be only mess not a shelter, the mountain was after all not a rock but made of frost, they have to carefully dug in it. The junior omega returned after some time and told that no one survived, "I am little suspicious, not a single body could be find," he voiced his suspicion in front of the Omega. "Because of storm, the bodies must have buried under the frost, if we face better weather conditions soon, we will search their bodies," the Omega voiced. Jen heard this kept pretending as if working with others, if they really went to search bodies, they would definitely get suspicious, the ordered custodians to not leave traces so they must have used means to dispatch the bodies somewhere. One of the hunter who was killed near the mountain was buried deep in the frost, the hunters can''t even imagine what can the next moment bring for them. " 360 Frozen Basin: Hunters Would Be Hunted Frozen Basin: Hunters Would Be Hunted It took some time but the shelter was ready for the twenty five hunters. It was fifth day of the journey and third dose of the herb which Jen was taking to keep her disguise spot on, but the severe signs were started to appear, her body was no more able to chew one more dose and if she did, she won''t be able to escape from the affects. So in this one day, she has to kill all the remaining hunters. As soon as the shelter was ready, the hunters were pleased, it was much better than to stay in the open. "You are quite intelligent, your leader must have been very diligent to lead you and others," the Omega praised Jen because it was her idea. It was common fact that a leader polished the capabilities of the subordinates, so this was the reason that he sent this frail hunter and he survived the whole journey. "My leader learned to behave like humans to avoid any suspicion, and this let us to occupy the whole dark region," Jen answered confidently. "Impressive, we will learn from your leader too," the Omega nodded. The custodians were waiting for the next orders from their master. When Jen was saved by a hunter back then, she secretly brought out her diction and stuffed in the clothes of the hunter, It was when the strong junior Omega was killed by the custodians in the very beginning of the journey. She thought to use this in case she was left with no choice, the hunter fortunately survived the frost storm and was sitting in the frost shelter with others. This was the last trick, and do or die situation, if her disguise failed and they suspected her then they would surround her and immediately kill her. The hunter were drinking some blood to revitalize themselves, they were getting feebler with the harsh sufferings of the weather. But compared to Jen, they were still giant humans. Jen looked at her target, he was talking with other fellow, she could feel the diction was still with him. "There are few things which our leader did not tell us but I always wanted to know," Jen spoke to the fellow hunter. "Every hunter is happened to be powerful especially Omega then why he fear the guardian beast? He could easily kill a guardian beats, right?" she spoke as if noob. "The Omega said that the guardian beasts are given a seal, in case they face more powerful enemy they could call the Defender, and the Omega is not allowed to disclose the hidden identity of the caravan," the fellow hunter was well aware why omegas fear guardian beast. "That means a seal which could call the Defender is dangerous thing actually?" Jen nodded. "I wish not to see such thing," she added worriedly. She looked toward the target, he was still busy talking with the fellow hunter. Jen was sitting silent, her insights were given this task to throw the diction from the fastened strip from his waist, it won''t be easy but his distraction helped a lot, he was busy looking at the freezing shoulder of the fellow hunter and something fell from his waist. He did not notice but the others who were looking at the both hunters saw something falling off, they curiously looked at it. He was one of the trusted hunter and he usually help others so many hunters were with good terms with him. "What is that thing?" someone pointed. Their attention was picked, the Omega who was discussing with the junior Omega to decide about the journey also paid attention. From the golden glow, the Omega was immediately terrified, he stood up and shouted, "Who brought it here, who is the traitor among us?" his voice brought sense of danger among others and they also stood up. Those who happened to see the seal falling pointed toward the hunter. The hunter was also alarmed, "I never saw this thing before," he denied. There were those who believe his sincerity for the caravan, "I don''t believe he can be a traitor or spy of the enemy," someone came in front to support the hunter. "It does not change the fact that this seal was with him," the Omega gritted his teeth, he remembered the words of the previous omega, he also said that there was some traitor in the caravan. There were those who were not ready to admit it and there were those who wanted to kill him immediately. "Should we get rid this seal first?" Jen spoke in shaking voice. Everyone got more worried, there was uncertainty now, was the guardian beast above their head now, the presence of this seal was a threat, Jen could feel that they might die with the fear today, Their strength already broke many fold, they were limited in numbers too, the sufferings and the situation has shaken their arrogance too. "I would ascend to the mountain top and throw this seal as far as possible," Jen suggested. They were terrified and just nodded, "I will also come," the Omega followed her. Jen let him come, they ascended at the mountain top and the seal was thrown, as the custodians saw Jen and the present Omega they observed and understood what was going on, they hurried went in the direction where the seal was thrown. After getting rid from the seal, the hunters divided into two groups, one was siding with the hunter and one wanted to kill him right away. They were fortunate to find out early else they would have died unknowingly. 361 Frozen Basin: Disagree Frozen Basin: Disagree Twenty four hunters and Omega, all were standing in the compact frost shelter ready to decide the fate of the traitor. The hunter denied again and again, repeating same words. Few believed that he cannot be a traitor and someone else was trying to frame him, they stood beside him to support and proposed another way to find the truth. "Will you still support him if the guardian beast appeared here?" the Omega was infuriated at the hunters who wanted to support a traitor. His words brought a sense of insecurity. The hunters were facing each other, if they could not reach a proper decision, there might be a war among them, their divided opinion was prove of their present broken collaboration and following. This was also a sign that they no more trust each other, they were suspecting, and it made everyone to be alert. The fellow standing next could be a traitor, it caused all of them to suspect and work separately, if it happened there would no more be a caravan but scattered hunters. No one could tell what would happen next moment. The situation got tense, "If he is traitor then I don''t believe each one of us, the Omega should give it a second thought," a hunter who was scared out of wits spoke, he was waving his weapon in the air, ready to answer whoever attacked. He was right, none could escape if the guardian beast was really around, but they did not see it yet, if he was around he should have appeared long ago and killed but here they were facing frost storm and never ending weather the where was guardian beast, it seemed an excuse. "Are you implying that someone is playing with our wits?" the Omega who was not as dumb understood what this hunter wanted to say. The Omega looked around with his blood burning eyes, his facial veins pump-up, if this was true then they were played by someone very well, this might lead them to their death soon. "Whoever is traitor among us would be exposed, everyone will tell the exact number of his counting when he was sent for this caravan," the Omega brought all of them out of the shelter, as soon as he would discover the traitor, all of them would attack and kill him. The exact number of the counting was told to the hunter and the hunter when joined the caravan would report to the junior and senior Omega so all five Omegas were aware about them, all those who were sent with other leaders also bear the counting. This was worrisome for Jen, were these hunters sent with the numbers? How composed and trained they were and the experts who were preparing them deserve an acknowledgement from her. One by one all of them came out, the Omega was strictly keeping eyes at all of them, Jen was ready to face the worst. Jen was almost dragging her feet, this etched their suspicion deep, there was something wrong and serious. They dissolved immediately and came closer to check the situation, all the hunters stood in rows and with the gesture of the Omega, they started to speak out their counting number one by one. Jen was standing at the last row. "Expert black devil, number 111," a hunter spoke his counting and then the other, "Expert black devil, number 402," and it went on, initially Jen thought that she could copy the sequence but it was not as simple as she thought. "Zero level, Night hunt¡­" another voiced, in this sequence the follow up was impossible. Now it was her turn to speak her counting but she was silent, the hunters and the Omega looked at the frail hunter, they were not sure why he was keeping silent, "Its'' your move," the Omega reminded, still there was no response. The hunters and the Omega got suspicious, they brought out their weapons, many of them were thinking the time this hunter spent among them, few of them remembered the revoking words spoken by this hunter, others thought how this hunters showed them the path to this mountain and told to make a shelter, everything can turn in to favor if he speaks the number count and all of them would kill him if he failed. Jen was left with no choice, just a move and they would attack at her, could there be an excuse? Like that she forgot the count? How ingenuous. She shook her head and the custodians immediately flew toward her, the hunters could only witness a gust of black smoke and then the hunter disappeared. The Omega and the hunters looked around to attack but there was no one. "We should have considered it long ago, how a hunter could be frail like a human, and he was misleading all the time? Whoever followed him and disturbed the pace of caravan was mistaken," the Omega was pointing himself. "We even don''t know what place we are standing, if it is safe or not, and who was he? Would he bring someone else too? What would happen to the remaining hunters?" a hunter who mostly listened to this hunter was at his wits end. "This is not the actual concern, just think this hunter came to tell that dark region was now under the hunter leader, that means it never happened in reality and we were following only shadows, if we have left for the dark region, who knows what wonders were waiting there?" the Omega perhaps got scared now, his words were no more rational, and he seemed to be affected with the present situation. The actual concern was whether they would be able to survive in the frozen basin? Or they would perish? There were more serious concerns too, like who was in the disguise? 362 Frozen Basin: Who Was In Disguise Frozen Basin: Who Was In Disguise? The hunters were left at the mountain. They could not believe someone was constantly misleading them and they don''t know who he was and what was his purpose? Or perhaps his purpose was clear, he don''t want them to leave this void? "Keep look out, we will immediately leave this place no matter what," the Omega ordered them. The diction was thrown by the same hunter, he might be coming back with the guardian beast, they have to leave this mountain to confuse the seekers. They were not in large numbers so they could find some place to hide for the time being. The hunters increased their pace and left the mountain. Jen was brought away by the custodians, they were horrified at the situation, a moment''s lack could have been dangerous, "Master, you are quite dangerous in taking risk, what you are planning now," the talkative custodian could not keep his mouth shut and asked, their imaginary heart jumped up in the mouth when they were ready to pounce at any time. "We don''t have time to waste here, go and find what they have decided?" she ordered the same custodian and he had to go. Jen was going to follow them and kill one by one, this was the last resort to kill all of them, the hunters would not know till the end who killed them she would make sure. The hunters used to kill the newbie legends with sudden appearance and attack, now the same would happen with them, they would shout their lungs out and challenge her to appear in front and she would kill no matter what. The custodian could dissolve and Jen could use her aptitude, both will collaborate to do this task, alone she would need a whole day to defeat a single hunter but with the help she could kill finish them all before the effects of the herb disperse, once the effects dispersed, it would be hardest to bear the cold of this region. All aspects would be hard to follow at the same time still it would not stop her. "Master, they are moving from the mountain and perhaps looking a safe place, all of them are alert for any attack," the custodian returned with the news. "Before this day ends, we have to kill them all, this is the last chance, none of them should survive, we will be hunting hunters in this void, keep remember," Jen spoke with determination. "But master, your face¡­" the custodian pointed, they were keeping eyes and following their master but they saw her face after five days, she was wearing thick hoody gown in these five days and they could not see these changes. Her soft and lively skin was getting burnt with the lethal effects of the herb, Jen knew what was happening and how much she was suffering presently. "I will definitely look for it once I am done my present plan, the hunters should not survive, and they should not leave this region alive," she gritted her teeth, all her sacrifice and efforts would go useless if she back down at the crucial moments. The hunters were scums and her grandfather wanted to test her caliber whether she could kill them or not. This void would prove their death ground most certainly. The custodians were left with no choice other than to follow her, "Just give us order and we''ll complete it," they spoke in unison. Jen was amazed to see their unity, mostly they wanted to outshine from each other whenever she ordered something. "Our first task is to kill the present Omega, he is quite aware and perhaps could lead them out of the void," she set the first goal. This means they have to suddenly attack at once since the Omega was strongest among them, and they follow his orders, if Jen killed him then the hunters would be without any leader. This would increase their worry and their worry would lead them to extinction. The hunters were almost running to find a place for hiding, they don''t know that they should not look for hiding place instead they should care for their enemy, they were looking like baffled cattle'' in the void full of snow. In the end, they were running for their life, the Omega was leading, it was a perfect chance for the ghost black smoke to gulp down the omega first, the plan was ready, Jen would use her first grade weapon and the power of the custodians. The caravan was walking toward the plain from the mountain, hoping that they might find a cliff down where they could hide. If they had been a little brainy, they could have reached the mountain top to check the surrounding, it could give a rough position and from there they could easily see the exit which was toward north end. Instead they were moving toward more dangerous place, the cliff which seemed a hope was not hope actually, wild frost beasts live in the whole part of these endless number of cliffs. Jen only wanted to make sure that no one survive, only then she would be able to peacefully cultivate else the constant guilt would torture her, at any place, somewhere in the void or any part of the Celestial Sphere, a young and inexperienced supreme legend would become a hunt of these hunters and Jen would not let this happen. At the cost of her suffering? Indeed. She could look for the cure once got rid these human beasts, she has her grandfather to worry about these things, right? For gain, there was loss. The Omega felt something appearing right in front of him, it was a shadow. 363 The Rest Is For The Frost Beasts The Rest Is For The Frost Beasts According to Jen only direct enemies have rights to know how they were being killed and who killed them, hidden enemies or those who never have guts to face with pride have rights to be killed with dignity, yet the human beasts were living in the Celestial Sphere and always kept their identity hidden, they were sent by the coward experts of upper sphere then they have no rights to be killed with honor. She would make sure to treat them as they never existed before. "We have to stop here," a custodian spoke. The custodian gestured, the further path was little messy, Jen cannot take a flight in this area, it was full of small and big cliffs, they don''t know what kind of beasts habitat here, if they carelessly moved forward, it could bring trouble. The small caravan of the hunters was moving in the same direction, custodians went to check out. The sight was simply too horrible, they could predict what would happen next, the hunters were moving toward the den of beasts. As soon as the hunters walked down, they were curious about their own situation, there was silence and they could hear the groaning of beasts. "What is this place perhaps more dangerous than previous one," a hunter who happened to see a frost beast uttered. "How come we end up here?" the Omega got desperate to see. "Since we are here, we might not escape before killing these beasts," someone added, they surveyed around, slowly the number count of the frost beasts was increasing around them, they were giant furry beasts with the blood thirsty eyes, one could only expect an attack and killing, and sure enough they started to attack at the hunters. "My weapon has been rusting, let''s check the sharpness today," a hunter pounced at the beast with his weapon, his voice and eagerness boiled the blood of others and they also started to fight. The beasts were not weaker, moreover their number increased with the time and the hunters were completely surrounded. Jen sought to see herself before leaving the void, she wanted to make sure that her efforts prove prolific, the hunters would perish today and she swore to make the Celestial Sphere strong enough that no coward could resort to such resources for making this sphere weak. This Sphere was under the order of her great grandfather and his dearest wish was to keep this sphere safe from the evil hands and Jen Xuan Rong would not coward to let the enemies harm this sphere. It was what she has in her mind when she first left the Defender Hacienda, one day she would prove that her stubbornness was not useless. Whenever her grandfather came and looked at her, he shook because he was not sure whether her stubbornness would prove useful for her or she might fall one day in any battle. "If master is eager to see the situation, we can join in to provide a flight, just that the situation is little bloody," the custodians joined in to make a bigger stature. "Indeed I wanted to take a look," a big feather laid on the frost ground and she hopped up, she was still wearing the same gown which was a symbol of the hunters. The custodian flew toward the endless path of cliffs, there the battle between hunters and frost beasts was at the peak, the snow of the ground was getting tinted with every cut of the weapon and every wild claw of the beasts, there were few bodies of the frost beasts and hunters as well. When the number of the beasts increased, it distended the worry of the hunters, the omega looked up and got infuriated to see the same hunter who was traitor among them, Jen was looking down and no one could tell who he was because they were busy fending off the beasts and their attacks. The omega swung his weapon and killed the beast and ascended to kill the traitor too, he could not believe that whole caravan was misled and reached to this situation because this frail hunter, perhaps he was not hunter at all? It increased his fury and he leapt to kill him. Jen could have ordered her custodian to move away but she stopped instead, she brought out her golden almond spear, it was sudden and unexpected for the omega, before his weapon could reach her, the spear stabbed in his heart. The body of the omega fell from the sky and the hunters were dumbstruck, they thought they might not be able to see the one led them to their extinction but he was still here and what¡­ He killed the omega, who actually he was¡­ As far as they could remember they never offended any expert of this level. The increasing number of beasts proved fatal and little bit of their courage crushed down, the beasts leapt at them as if they were given a treat in the wilderness, the whole caravan of the hunters got extinct in the void. The smoky stature flew toward the exit of the void, after Jen attacked the Omega, she lost her most of strength, to use a first grade weapon itself demanded enough force, moreover the negative effects of the herb were taking place, the burning effects were increasing and her face was getting redder. "Master, we have to move faster and reach the nearest Manias and look for a mender until then don''t close your eyes," the custodian reminded her. Jen was still conscious, she nodded. The snowfall began once again but was not as deadly as before, Jen was looking at the frost covered plains and mountains, she killed those hunters with the help of this void, this place and its'' weather gave her favor, what favor she could do in return, she was thinking in her head. The expert and his disciples were entering in the void, the expert was wearing an armor of unknown material, it was not made of metal instead a stuff which looked like pelt but stronger thousand times than pelt. His white hair was well fixed, his disciples were following him behind, he was looking at the rough paper and then surveyed surrounding, "According to the map, the place should be around the second mountain," they were looking for the underground herb reserve. The one who was with white hair and light brown eyes nodded, he was leading his disciples to let them experience a completely different place of the Celestial Sphere and also find a special herb which was needed in the academy. The disciples were wearing thickly designed armors as well, these armors were only prepared for the one academy in the whole Celestial Sphere, this academy was unknown for the common cultivators. Its presence was limited only for those who were selected for the surreptitious competitions of the Cultivation Schools, for those who were selected for this training should be geniuses and true to the interests of Celestial Sphere, they should be willing to sacrifice everything to save the Celestial Sphere in times of war between two spheres. They were called troopers, their missions were set according to their harsh training and their cultivation was raised up in the strict atmosphere, there were less choices and mistake was not a choice. Since the genius disciples were selected, it was expected that they would outshine in front of normal cultivators, just from one look they could be seen as someone uncommon and stronger. "This place is truly surprising," a disciple commented, their well-crafted bodies and the handsome bearings were evident how youthful they were. "There will be more surprises if you reach between the third and fourth mountain, the map and the instruction says that a wanderer should avoid to be there more than a day," the expert warned his disciples. With the help of map, they took little to no time to reach the second mountain, the expert was about to order to dig out the path when they saw a black smoke coming there, the custodians were about to cross from here and reach the exit as soon as possible. The expert scrutinized and it was some beast of unknown race, there was someone at the back it, and they were coming from the place which he warned just now. The custodian happened to spot the expert and stopped, the expert was not aware about the custodians but custodians has seen this expert in the Academy of Troopers. 364 "Who Is She?" "Who Is She?" The academy prepare troopers for the unexpected war and they always be ready to face the enemies, there was no limit set for the batches in the academy, the geniuses from all over the Celestial Sphere were selected under the supervision of Level ten experts. The experts who trained the future troopers were divided in one to ten levels according to their expertise in the battles and their experience, every expert trained hundred over batches in ten years, these batches improve under the experts and then followed the next level experts after winning the group battles. The academy of Troopers was unknown but the troopers were known, every common cultivator dream to be the part of this highly acclaimed cultivators group. They outshine in the times of war or when it was threat for the safety of the sphere, these troopers stood behind the experts and experts stood behind Defender, rows after rows troopers were the sign of strength for the sphere, there presence and the bulk of capacity can prove beneficial to threaten the enemies. This expert was level four and his disciples would soon be promoted in the next class under the level five expert, he was here to let the disciples experience this void while they were given the task to bring a herb which was only located in the frozen basin. He has already warned them about the threats of this void. The expert spotted the smoky creature and pointed to stop, since he was here, he was curious who else was wandering in this void, this place was not a touring park, right? A place which was feared by experts, and rarely anyone would be willing to get trapped here yet this bird was probably here with someone on its back. "Master is not well, I have to take her to the menders," the custodian spirit answered in a squeaking voice, Jen was still lying motionless but her eyes were open and she was conscious. "What happened to her?" the expert got stunned that there was a girl of its back, who could she be to wander in this void with her escort sentient? "Since you are level four expert, you must be known to mending," the custodian spirit spoke indifferent to his question and assessed instead. The expert got stunned, how this strange creature knew this much, the levels of the experts were only known to experts or the disciples under them, it was not about the cultivation, it was about the sign and symbol of the armor they wore. The armors dress differs with the levels, and the armors were the actual presentation of the levels an expert bore. "Do we know each other?" the expert asked curious. He never happened to see this creature and this creature instead have his all bio data learned by heart. "Let me take a look at her first," the expert finally gave in, if he wanted to know further, he should check the condition of the master of this creature. "Alright," the custodian carefully slid down Jen from the feather and the expert has to spread his arms to grab her. He carefully looked at her, the girl was young but she was not in good condition, her face was reddened and probably she was suffering with the severe effects of some herb. "I guess she used the rare herb of beastly aura but what forced her to use it?" the expert shook his head, was she some eccentric, just to wander in this void she chose to use this herb to not get cold? He presumed it this way. Other than this there was no reason in his mind which could have caused her to use this herb. "Master was on a mission as I am not allowed to disclose it but she was not doing it for nothing," the custodian spoke displeased. The expert creased his brows, he carefully observed and then grabbed her wrist, he was going to expel the residual of the herb from her body and it would bring her back to life, he was still suspicious because of the popped up veins around her chin, her face was hiding behind the thick hood and it created more curiosity. Slowly the chilly surrounding got noticeable for other disciples, thanks to their thick armor which kept their bodies warm, they were also circulating the essence force within the bodies to keep themselves safe from the cold. It took some time and Jen could feel her normal flow of the essence, the expert was able to see through her present level of cultivation and the supreme roots, he got more surprised when the hood slipped from her face and it revealed a young and innocent face, especially those mysterious eyes were appealing other than her supreme roots but the popped up veins around the chin was still giving him suspicion. Jen blinked her eyes as soon as she felt the warmth of her essence flowing in her body, "I am greatly favored by this expert, may I know how I can pay back?" she slowly stood up. "Nothing, you just have to tell the mystery behind these popped veins around your chin," the expert shook his head, he was surprised at her first reaction right after getting well, her face was cute and innocent yet the chin area seemed frightful and he was worried about it. "Oh, its disguise, I was chasing some beasts and I have to veneer myself," she rubbed her gown corner at her chin and cleared the marks. She looked so much transparent and clear head at what she was doing that the expert got dumbstruck. Jen heard the explanation of the custodian, in normal time she would have scolded a little at the blabbering of this creature but not now, she was able to learn through this blabbering that the expert was a trooper trainer, her grandfather has given her some gestures about this hidden academy and she was curious about it. Why? Because Zhi Chang wanted to become a trooper and be selected as her protector, she was sighing that finally she could meet a trooper trainer but where was Zhi Chang, he was taken by a sly enemy and who knows what kind of circumstances he was facing right now. As soon as she cleaned the marks, the young disciples diverted their attention at her, how come a young girl happened to chase beasts in the dangerous place, she must be much courageous. "I am not sure if cleaning the marks can be considered a favor?" Jen pleasantly smiled, the expressions of the expert were little off and she had to smile else he might be questioning more or his expressions may turn odd. "I met a genius in a dangerous place, I wish you to see the academy of troopers and consider joining, you must be a well-known trooper in the future I am sure," the expert gladly added after regaining his composure. "Would I be given the same armor?" Jen asked, she liked this unique armor which she did not see in any of the craftman shop, she pointed at the armor of the expert. "No, this is reserved for experts," the experts was caught off, this girl was too hasty to reach his level? He was forced to think. "Then I must apply for the expert position, can there be a slot?" she hurriedly added, there was no doubt she liked the armor and probably wanted to know what material it was made of, she don''t mind if she has to fight for expert position to get this armor, after all armors of the experts were also considered treasures, rarely found. She broke her armor during her punishment and it cannot be repaired anytime soon, she was constantly cultivating to reach higher levels and an armor of unique material was must for her practice of caliber, if she waited to get the armor then how much she had to wait to practice, why not challenge for the slot to get it? This idea struck her and the custodian spirit collapsed on the ground to hear her. ''This master was always ambitious just like the old master,'' The expert and the disciples who were admiring her in their heads almost fainted to hear, what¡­ She just got better and her condition was not yet stable and she was challenging for a slot of expert?? It was truly unheard, the expert finally stifled his emotions and asked, "Which royal Manias you belong and what is the name of your backing?" 365 My Backing? My Backing? The custodian split in to several creatures floating above, the expert sneaked toward and asked, "Which race of beasts your escort sentients belong?" he was getting one after the other surprises, the girl was not fazed by his overbearing presence, she was wandering in this void to chase beasts, and there were many more, above all her escort sentient. "Why would I tame a smoky creature to become my escort sentient? They are just custodians following me for the time being," Jen pointed toward them. Her escort sentient was preparing itself under the harsh training, a Sky Thunder Martinet. "Then which Manias you belong?" the expert barely digested her words, he was here to fetch a herb and by chance of luck he met this girl, and her conversation was making him reflect himself as a normal and common, he was level four trainer and respected. "I am sorry but I can''t reveal my identity since I wander in the Celestial Sphere alone most of the time, but it would not make me change my mind, I am still willing to fight for a slot," Jen was looking at the armor and she did not forget her purpose to talk with the expert. The expert could feel his head blowing up, this little girl seemed to asking for easy to get treasure that was impossible. Treasures would never be called treasures if they were easy to get. "Name your backing if you wanted to apply for expert slot since the academy won''t let someone unknown enter in the Troopers Trainer Experts Guild," the expert crossed his arms to listen her answer. They were standing in the void and the snowflakes were falling with the normal pace, the weather was extremely chilly and Jen could feel her arms and face getting colder though she was constantly circulating her essence and cultivating. The custodians were not sure why the master wanted to get the slot but definitely there would be strong reason behind since master never do things without reason, this they learned after spending some time around her. He was really interested to listen her answer now. "My caliber is my backing and my sustainability is my weapon, anyone who lived in the Celestial Sphere and willing to sacrifice life to save it deserved to enter in the troopers academy," Jen spoke with confidence, it was one of the motto of the troopers, which she spoke just now and it amazed the expert. There was no way that he could learn who she was, he shook his head. There were several thousand troopers under drill in the academy and a whole guild of trainers was created to train them, first batch of the disciples was called Borers and their cultivation level should be Sage Monarch. "Since you are genius and the academy has space for such geniuses, I will send your request in the guild," the expert gave in, he walked toward the underground path to fetch the herb. The disciples saw the girl and they were frightened, if this type of trainer was handed a batch of disciples then the disciples would be doomed, this kind of trainers usually almost kill the disciples with the constant drills, quests and training, there were few trainer with the eccentric temperament, they never rest and let the disciples rest. After the first batch passed from Borers to second Drillers, the cultivation was not considered main point for drilling, the efforts and training center around the use of group strength. In such case the disciples wished to rest a bit during intervals but the trainers scold them and push to their limits. Jen cannot be admitted as a trainer initially because she lack many things, first of all her present cultivation level was not enough to become first level trainer, second her might be her caliber or sustainability was a high grade still she can''t defeat any single trainer in the quest because the fighting prowess should be completely different from normal cultivator. Jen''s only goal was to enter in the academy and get the armor other than learning. If the Celestial Sphere was backing a troopers academy and commanded sources for the troopers then it cannot be called a normal place, from entering in the academy and learning the way it work, she could acknowledge it in the future, and it would also help her understand how the trainers guild work, after all trainers guild was one of the backing of the Celestial Sphere. There were Twenty Pillars and five terrestrial backings of the Celestial Sphere, the fifth backing was the trainer''s Guild, it was the only guild acclaimed by the sphere. If Jen had mentioned her full name then the expert might not have asked her any further question but then again it would bother Jen and her wandering, it would also bring trouble to her sweeping learning, no one can stop her and ask why she was here or there, why she was lurking? Why she was stubborn, why her ways were unbounded? Who was she to create trouble? Of course people can grit but not revenge. It was great then, learn through personal experience, and explore the nature and the ways of the world, it what she wanted to know, to reach the highest position was nothing but to reach there from scrap was something valuable, at least no one can trap her innocence, or use her against her own grandfather. The world was filled with sly people, opportunists and enemies, if she was not learned enough, she would perish one day under the hands of her enemies if she was not ready to face them. She could choose to fight the chaos or get swept by the chaos. 366 Troopers Academy Troopers Academy Jen was excited that she could see the trooper''s academy finally, it would bring new learning and experiences. Trooper''s academy was fostered by the Celestial Sphere, so the sources were abundant and most of all, the grade seven batches were the biggest drillers and the collectors of the sources for the academy, thus making it a place which always strive the highest mark of excellence for the learners. The expert came out of the underground path and saw the girl still standing there, "You might get hurt by the freezing cold, you should leave this void as soon as possible," he was heading back in the academy. Normal cultivators cannot bear this cold for long and turn into crystal frost slowly if they don''t leave before this frost start to seep through bones and flesh. "If I left, I don''t know where to find the territory of the academy," Jen spoke straightaway, she was so much concentrated on this single idea that the expert could not help but sigh, the black smoke was silent behind her as if ready to listen what the expert has to say. "You are still unknown and your identity is suspicious for me as I am level four trainer, I can''t bring you along without the permission of the guild," the expert was not willing to easily let her enter in the academy with the fact that there were not many female troopers. Jen brought out a token and handed to the expert, this token was given by the organizers of the Intermediate Cultivation Battles, she was second winner and this token was given as her identity and a symbol of her victory, this token was equal to first grade treasure and its worth cannot be measured with the jade pins. Expert studied the token carefully, he was astonished, he looked at the girl and then the token, then again repeated. He could not believe, according to the mentioned symbols, she was among the top rankers of the Intermediate Cultivation Battles and through this token she could get many benefits from the mentioned places and prestigious cultivation Schools if she wanted. Jen was saving this token for this day, she knew identity meant a lot for the troopers academy, the academy possibly can''t let cultivators from suspicious backgrounds enter and learn from there. Its sole purpose was the safety of the Celestial Sphere in the times of war, and if it recruited some enemies and they were able to learn the secret ways of the fighters then they would be a threat in the times of war. "The academy would welcome such genius most definitely," the expert spoke confident after looking at the token, the disciples were curious what kind of token it was that suddenly forced the mater to change his indifferent tone to the pleasant one. "So can I follow the senior?" Jen slightly bowed though it was getting hard to stand in this cold but for the sake of slot¡­ She could notice her freezing hands and her nose was already numb to feel anything, the expert saw her present condition and shook, "Cover your face well, and sure you can follow us," he walked ahead, the cold was simply unbearable, he sneaked toward the black smoke and sure enough it was not budging with the cold. "Inform the seniors that we are coming back," the expert instructed one of his disciple, the disciple placed his hand on his chest and fog formed in the air, he wrote a message and it disappeared, from the fog, later the fog also disappeared as if he reverted it back. It was the fastest way to inform anyone under the sphere, and a secret way which was used by guild and some learned disciples, the heart was center of the focus and a heart cultivator can use this focus to bond with another heart, why these secrets were kept limited because it could be used by enemies or sly people to hurt others, for the safety of the innocents and common cultivators, it was necessary to keep few aptitudes hidden. All hearts if focused on the emotions were same and feel the pain, this was advantage of heart cultivators to exploit everything which a heart can feel and go through, the armor of peace and war were examples. The fiber base differ because of the essence absorption fraction but the emotions matched internally and every heart take the breathing same way, without sliver of changings no matter what, this was beneficial for cultivators, can be exploited to with the same way. Though this trait was familiar for supremes only but the troopers were trained in a way that they could face powerful enemies in times of war. There were many secrets which were open only for troopers, that''s the guild make sure not only the identity of the trooper but the actual intentions why he wanted to learn and become trooper, the test was taken by the level eight or nine trainers for the recruitment. There were many wonder which were waiting for Jen in the academy, but the problem was, she might not be able to impress the hard head trainers with her performance. There standards were high and they don''t like crook head disciples, more of that perhaps they won''t allow her to bring her pets too, the expert looked toward the black smoke and commented. The custodian cannot speak against master but what was with this expert? Humph, it uttered in squeaking tone, "whom did you call pets?" The custodians were keeping shut their mouths because of the master until now, since they could see how much their master was eager to get the slot from the academy and they don''t want to spoil her mood by speaking between. 367 Pets? Pets? The custodians were not very happy with the words of the expert, and they looked toward their master as if asking permission, Jen understood their concern and spoke, "These creatures are not pets, they are my custodians and very powerful creature, but if the academy don''t allow then I can send them back," why her grandfather send these custodians along because he was worried for the safety of the granddaughter, since she was going to stay in the trooper''s academy then she can be considered safe? In that case, she could send custodians back to the Defender Hacienda. The custodians heard and puffed up their imaginary chests, ''they were after all custodians'' "Oh, then you can send them back, only at the grade six and seven, the disciples are allowed to tame some powerful Escort sentient, and trainers are allowed to train with escort sentient after reaching level five," this expert after promoting to level five will be sent to Macabre Dwelling, so Jen has yet to claim her slot, and don''t know whether she will be able to pass or become a disciple instead. Jen looked back at the custodians and nodded, she could only hope that they might not have forgotten way back? After walking out of the void, Jen stopped to instruct the custodians in a low voice, "Tell grandfather that I will be in the trooper academy for the time being, and also inform that I have learned the technique which he wanted me to learn," she let them fly away and dissolve at some distance, she wanted to say thanks for their help but she cannot say it since the expert was scrutinizing these creatures. The custodians could understand her intentions even when she don''t voice out. It was completely different to stay in the academy if compared with wandering, there everything would be organized and well maintained even the training would be under strict conditions. She hoped that it would have been great if Zhi Chang could learn from trooper academy, but he was confined in the upper sphere. "Why I was reluctant because the ways of the troopers and the battle style is completely different from a normal cultivator, a normal cultivator learn to use his dominion while troopers use free domains of their own, it is like a saber which if moved don''t need a path, as the wielder decide the path freely," the expert tried to explain to her. Jen has personally witnessed such attack but she don''t know how to do it simply because she was not some expert nor a trooper. They used a transfer blazon and reached in a far corner of the Celestial Sphere which Jen has never seen before, it was another world of its own, it feel like unfolding in front of her eyes, from afar it looked like a Manias but closely it differ completely. Just like the core, this place was hidden from the surface and no one can reach it without proper knowledge of the place and proper permission from someone, the protectors were not alone, there were several powerful beasts around the mountain range, for Jen it was endless, as far as her eyes could see, there were mountains and cultivators wearing the armors according to their grades or trainers wearing armors according to their levels. For the first time ever, she was impressed greatly, this place was more than her expectations and now she understood why the expert was indifferent about her challenge, why would he bother a childish challenge by the way? The experts sent his disciples to rest, he himself brought Jen toward the guild building, approximate five thousand trainers were part of this guild and half of them were on various missions with their disciples, other half led their disciples in the small drilling quests around this hidden place. There were only few trainers in the building, it was more like a hall with an altar, perhaps to address the crowd. There were many chairs placed in rows, a man with white beard was sitting at the central chair, the expert bowed and stood there silently, Jen followed. The senior was level seven trainer with the prominent reputation as the cold temper and blunt, it was rule that whoever senior was present in the guild hall could be addressed for any problem, since the expert and Jen was here, they have only one option to relate why they were here? Jen was looking with daze, why? Because the armor dress which this senior was wearing was more appealing if compared to the level four expert, now her heart as well as mind was doing some comparisons, if the armors craft was also level higher with every next level then what about level nine or ten? She has forgotten where she was standing, the battle prowess matters no doubt but the armor selection also consider crucial for a battle where life was kept at stake. If she could, she would have immediately asked how to get level nine or ten armor but it would look indecent. "Senior, this girl is the among top rankers of Intermediate Battles, and wanted to become a trainer," the expert one last time asked before entering in to building, he knew it was not possible to become trainer when she has zero skills as trooper disciple, the senior most disciples only can apply to become trainers. The level seven expert immediately opened his eyes, he looked toward the girl and then the expert who brought here. With one glance, he could see the girl was young legend, there were not senior disciple''s vibes around her, then what was wrong with the junior expert? He looked toward the expert with questioning eyes, "I think, this place is not suitable to joke around," his blunt tongue straight nipped the expert. 368 Greenhorn Wanted To Become Trainer? Greenhorn Wanted To Become Trainer? "Senior¡­" the expert got shocked to hear. "You brought her here now you can go," the senior expert waved his hand. Jen was agape at the words of the senior, the expert spoke again, "How did you become legend? Did you use some evil means, though it increased your cultivation but it could not nourish your mind properly," he bluntly voiced and his voice echoed in the hall. Jen blinked her eyes, it made her speechless, what evil means she used? And what¡­ Her mind was not nourished properly? "You are just a greenhorn and wanted a slot for trainer? Alas, the fresh blood is ignorant," he sighed purely, the way he was speaking was enough to left the girl speechless, and he was well aware about it. Jen pressed her lips tight, without knowing what her prowess level was, this senior remarked everything against her. "You are not as obedient as you are standing still," he scrutinized her silence. Now it was something which grabbed her attention, Jen immediately looked up at the senior, this senior met first time and how he could tell what her nature was in one glance? "Now you are curious as usual," he spoke again. "Senior¡­" Jen could not ask what she wanted to. He waved his hand with indifference, "Its not me who is capable, its your heart which is as weak as a small sparrow, it cannot even hide what should remain hidden from an expert eye," he commented. "The fluctuation of its beats are visible, the emotions are so raw and weak, how come you choose a supreme path in presence of such crude weaknesses? And you are still alive? Let me admit you must be lucky," the expert was speaking intemperate and unrestrained. Jen could understand what exactly the expert meant, presently she was not as calm as she used to be, she was no more composed as she learned in her early years, it was due to the circumstances she witnessed. It all happened when she lost Zhi Chang. Her present bearing don''t match her early years, her unfixed hair and ordinary clothing was also reason why she looked tattered. She has lost her calm demeanor and ways and this caused her heart to feel the emotions greatly, in her initial battles in the Zhang Ming Empire, she learned from her mentor how to keep herself composed well. This senior was right, without a proper hold on the two armors of spirituality, a cultivator cannot rely solely on the strength, the strength would disperse during battles and the enemy would take advantage of it. "You better learn the ways of a trooper first," the expert saw her silent stature and shook his head, he expected that she would speak as blunt as him according to her nature but it turned out that she was self-assessing. "Now you speak it, I wondered when will you ask?" the expert chuckled, since her nature was direct and she was able to work hard and reach the legend level, it means, she won''t be willing to remain struck at one grade for long. "It depends if you are able to pass the grade at the very least," every grade let the cultivators specialize in some hidden method or expertize in some skill, as long as the trooper was able to perfectly learn it and pass, he would be promoted to the next grade. It was the headache of the trainer to mentor newbies, well it never happened before that someone randomly joined the class, the classes begin when the fresh cultivators were brought for the learning. Since Jen was given chance to enter the class half way, it was up to her whether she was able to pass it with the class or remain in the same grade. "Your identity token will remain in the guild hall for the seniors to take a look, and decide whether they are willing to officially recruit you or not," the expert stood up and gave her a new token, it would help her find her class and the trainer would not ask further questions. Jen bowed and came out of the guild building, outside the expert was standing, he wanted to know the fate of the girl, somehow he was sure that girl would not be able to keep her mouth shut and it would displease the senior, and she would be thrown out of the academy. When he saw new token in her hand, he nodded, so this girl was not as simple, he only brought her here because of her enthusiasm, the rest was up to her. "I will be leaving now, this token will guide you, where you can find your first grade," the expert spoke and left in hurry. Jen was called greenhorn by the senor expert, and after reaching to her class and witnessing the disciples, she would accept it wholeheartedly, she was doing raw battles all this while, no matter how hard she was learning but it still remain raw. She thanked herself inwardly, her stubbornness brought her here else she would have considered as raw until someone pointed very late. And this would have embarrassed her great grandfather. If she chose to remain in the Defender Hacienda long ago then her grandfather must have taught her all these things. Now he could only wait and see whether she could learn it on her own. Their interaction was limited and after he personally left her at the dark region, it was clear that his expectations were bigger now, he trusted her and was waiting the day when she would appear in the supreme existence trials. She could directly win the highest position and become the next Defender of the Sphere or¡­ Perish¡­ 369 If She Dont Care, Then I Will Kill You The Upper Sphere: Third Clan of the Strongest Rule Third Clan acclaimed as the strongest clan because of Nianru and his present position as head defender. With the announcement of the new head defender, the other clans and experts returned back to their hidden places, they could not stop it because the strongest contender Wang Bo took back his name at the last minute, it created the atmosphere of uncertainty and the old blood could not do anything to stop it, even if they sacrifice everything to stop him, who would replace his place? They were oldies and according to the convention only fresh blood or experienced expert could take over this position. Nianru though returned after three hundred years, but the technique which he used to reserve his soul was much powerful and it did not effect his cultivation and also stopped his increasing years, thus he was as young as he was back then. The first clan and second clan sent many experts to dig out the truth behind technique, most of them died and those who returned were no more serene. Nianru sent his slave to check the central essence fiber, he was confident that Jiushi would definitely come because of her weak emotions and mild heart, she would be willing to save this man at any cost, with this hope, he was sending his slave to see the exit, she might appear there but she was nowhere. It was the limits of his patience, he was not wearing any armor, instead a gold trimmed white robes, since the upper sphere was filled with experts and arrogant cultivators, they don''t bother to wear armors or be alert. The slave came back and reported. "She has greatly changed from her previous self," he gritted his teeth and stood up, he was going to kill the man he brought from Celestial Sphere since Jiushi don''t care then he won''t be willing to keep him alive anymore, he was going to kill Zhi Chang. Nianru reached the rare chamber of the clan hall where he confined Zhi Chang, there were two slaves who were responsible to lash the man, Nianru casted a glance, he feel disgusted to see this man, Jiushi was in his arms when he descended to the lower sphere, he could not forget how much he was flared and wanted to kill him immediately. What he disgusted most about this man was his handsome bearing and to some extent he surpassed. Zhi Chang was handsome and any male would feel jealous especially Nianru who was much conscious about his looks, this was the reason that he was proud back then and proposed Jiushi. Since she straightaway refused him now, he blamed Zhi Chang and his handsome bearings, Jiushi must be fazed by his looks. If this was true then he would kill this man. He reached near Zhi Chang who was injured badly, "Since your woman did not come, you must be aggrieved, I was thinking to finish your grief once for all," Nianru mocked to look at his present condition. He don''t fear anything much less death, the only thing he feared most was to look Jen in trouble and here the trouble was standing in front of him in white robes, Zhi Chang twitched his eye corner because the line of drop might disturb his vision. He did not speak anything instead remained silent, he don''t want to waste his words over a sly person who has less care of the world much less to care his position. "Your endurance is quite high, it would be a loss for the Celestial Sphere when you died," Nianru chuckled. Zhi Chang side smiled. "Celestial Sphere is strong enough to withhold this loss," Zhi Chang would never beg this sly man for his life, the only thing which made him feel sorry, he could not become strong and follow his beloved woman. He was not sure what kind of enmity this man bear against Jen but his intentions were not as simple as it looked from surface. That was true but he might not be able to save her from her enemy in this life, he could observe this man was here to finally kill him after waiting for Jen for few months. "Your sacrifice might not be able to save her, if you have anything to say, you can say because I will definitely chase her wherever she went," Nianru got ready to kill Zhi Chang in one single move. "Why you wanted to chase her?" Zhi Chang was curious all this time, Jen never offended anyone stronger of this level, she never happened to leave lower sphere until she was brought in the Celestial Sphere. He wanted to know before his death, how this strongest cultivator of the upper sphere became her enemy? "Since you are going to die, there is no need for me to hide it from you, in her previous life, she was my wife and now I will betroth her again," he did not tell the whole truth. Zhi Chang was looking straight in his eyes when he told, the half truth which he did not speak out could be seen through his eye and Zhi Chang happened to see, there was something more frightening which this man was hiding. Now Zhi Chang don''t want to die, he wanted to save Jen from this man but he was helpless. His endurance was already at its lowest and his injuries were kept open and fresh which make it more fatal for his life, the slaves were handed this responsibility that his injuries should not heal. Nianru waved his hand, he was ready to kill Zhi Chang, with this Jiushi would again accept Nianru as husband since there would no other choice for her. 370 You Cannot Kill Without My Permission An old supreme was sitting at the mountain, this mountain was known as the most peaceful place of the upper sphere, if there were chaos everywhere, this mountain will remain tranquil. He was well aware about the present decision of Jen Xuan Rong and was little derailed at the remarks of the level seven trainer but Jen proved that she was not blinded by her present success, she was willing to learn. He was also aware how much her heart has sunken in grief and all the emotions which hurt her, he could feel them. Also her decision to not recklessly ascend upper sphere despite the fact that it was easy to stop herself, it was the change what he wanted in her fate, her heart should not be weak in times of crucial decisions. And the most necessary was her further progress. Since she was accepted her fate and stiffened her heart, now it was his turn to safe the man who was destined for her, Zhi Chang was written in her fate and fate cannot be changed by sly means, it can only changed by the superior bearings. The Supreme quietly disappeared from the mountain, he was going to stop Nianru. Zhi Chang closed his eyes, the reflection of a seven years old girl came in his memories, the way she talked and asked questions, later he pleaded her mentor that he wanted to take a look at her from afar, then few years later, while kill the whiz she fell in his arms unconscious and stayed awake all night guarding her room and standing outside like a protector, then she became defender and young beauty, all the memories flashed past in just one single moment. Zhi Chang could feel the burning fury which was aimed toward him, yet he was standing with closed eyes not because he feared death, only that he wanted to live all his beautiful memories in this single moment before death. Suddenly the burning fury vanished without trace and Zhi Chang opened his eyes with disbelief. An old man was standing there and his aura was unique, why unique because it was excessively tranquil which was strange. Nianru saw the Supreme standing there, he was displeased because his move was rendered useless despite the unlimited power behind. "May I ask what brought this supreme here?" Nianru did not address him as senior instead supreme, this was to tell the old man that he don''t care his face nor his position. Nianru was chosen as head defender and this was the highest position of the upper sphere, this supreme was merely a show off for the sphere so he was not obligated to show respect necessarily. "You cannot kill him without my permission," the supreme spoke indifferent, he don''t want to bother Nianru nor his arrogance. There was unspoken force in his words. "I am the head defender of this sphere and I am responsible to keep the sphere safe from it''s enemies," Nianru was displeased still he spoke in a controlled tone. "May I take the words of this supreme as a conflict between two positions?" Nianru was blinded by his arrogance, he was directly challenging the Supreme, it should be called ignorance along with arrogance. "Even if you take it as conflict, you are not supposed to go against the laws of the sphere, and the one who make them," the supreme was as tranquil as before but inwardly he sighed, this man thinks that all the things were under his control yet the truth was everything remained the same, he was just make himself look fool, a fool who take everything granted. He thought that after getting this position of head defender he could force Jiushi to become his wife but the truth would really slap his face one day. Zhi Chang was curious about the identity of the old man, he suddenly appeared and now there was argument between them, apparently Nianru cannot take it as offence openly and attack, the old man must be some powerful expert. "I am taking him along, if you have any qualms, speak it out," the supreme sent an essence wave and the invisible chains of the technique broke, he also provide an essence barrier for the man so that he should not collapse on ground. He was thoroughly injured and might not be able to stand properly after the chains broke. Nianru was standing silently, he did not speak further, if the Supreme has decided to take the man along then he cannot stop him immediately but sure enough he would remember this and gather the elders and talk about this move of the supreme. If this supreme was no more following the orders of the head defender then he would kill him by any means, probably he could use his daughter this time to kill the father. Thinking this he kept quite. The supreme disappeared along with the injured man and appeared at the mountain, his disciples hurriedly took the man and went to cure him. Wang Bo was sitting with closed eyes, he was currently learning from the supreme, the supreme wanted to impart all his knowledge and power to this chosen disciple, it wouldn''t be easy path but Wang Bo was willing to follow. If Wang Bo happened to see Zhi Chang, he would immediately recognize him as he has seen him briefly when he was letting Jen learn the aptitude. Supreme saved Zhi Chang and from now on until Jen herself reach upper sphere, he would learn under the guidance of supreme. 371 First Grade Of Troopers Academy First Grade Of Trooper''s Academy The token which the senior handed her was pointed toward a direction and Jen has to follow if she wanted to reach first grade class, the arrow led her at a mountain where few disciples were busy in practice. This mountain greatly resembled with the thousand herb mountain, many of its traits were similar while few were completely different for example the burnt part of clearing was something new, what caused this part of the mountain to be burnt? And sure enough she found the answer, a disciples who was practicing his fury armor probably lost control of his fraction domain, and it fell on the ground burning the grassy surface. There were around fifty disciples and most of them have learned this first guidance, the class started three months ago and this was enough time for learning this guide, and for geniuses it was not bothersome for long. Jen came and stood aside, the trainer was nowhere, and the disciples were looking at her as if they were stung by something poisonous. "Who are you and what are you doing here," a disciple came forward and asked her politely. Jen looked at the others and then the one who asked, they were looking like staring someone immature, she did not answer instead wore the token around her neck which was clearly given by some senior. The one who asked was pissed, they have already saw through and were looking for something to make fun of her, she was the only girl there. "So, you are newbie and to some extent smart, let me introduce myself, I am sentinel of this grade, and I will chase you out of this grade if you behaved over smart," he warned her because already he was sullied by her previous reaction. Jen moved away to wander around the mountain until she spot the trainer, he would be on break for some time, if the disciple kept staring her and warned again then she might lost her temper, it was not easy to show good temper in front of bad people and for Jen, it was hardest job ever but she don''t want to create trouble even before joining first grade officially. It was enough that she was able to see through and react accordingly, Jen walked toward few of disciples who were busy in the practice, while waiting she could assess what exactly they were doing, she has witnessed this attack dominion but she was ignorant back then that it was called fraction domain. "Usually, seniors don''t allow anyone random to join this academy, how come this girl was able to get hold on the token?" the disciple who was sentinel according to his bragging asked the other, they were wearing the simple armor designed for grade one, though the armors don''t look appealing in one glance but Jen could tell that it belong to same series just that it lack exceptional brilliance. "She is a girl, you can suppose what kind of means she could use to get the slot," the other disciple wobbled his shoulders and started to practice diligently. They would be promoted on the base of performance not underhanded tricks, if she was able to get the slot unfairly then she would remain struck at the same grade for whole her life, they cannot see that she was already a legend, it was because Jen has learned to hide her cultivation moreover these disciples were not experts to see through her cultivation with ease. "If she is that unfair glamour then I will see her in the grade competition," the sentinel smirked and walked back in his group. Jen was watching the disciples as they were practicing, she was trying to understand how it turn into fraction when it was a whole part of the fiber base, it was similar to disjoint something from its very core. And despite leaving the core, it did not crumble and weakened instead it could be use according to the will of the cultivator, means that more easier way for attack, the specialty of this fraction domain surpassed, the cultivator would retract it anytime and it would not affect the central acmes pair. "You are new to this grade?" a disciple who actually burnt the clearing asked in the middle of his practice, Jen looked at him and shook, if he was going to concentrate on his surrounding then sure enough he would burn another part of the mountain soon. And it proved truth, he lost the balance between his layers of fury and the provided essence of the acmes pairs and a vast part of the mountain burnt against, thankfully Jen was standing at some distance, still she has to swept her arm and bring her peace armor out to save herself. Her actions were noticed by most of them and they stood there agape, they forgot that they also need a cover against the fury fire, and¡­ What could she expect in such case¡­ They were looking like burnt logs. It seemed a sudden blast occurred and then the remaining ashes looked like them. From her appearance, she looked like a rapscallion, same goes with her over smartness, "We are giving her attention when she deserve not a single glance," the sentinel and his group buddies moved away, they were also not spared in this practice burnt. The trainer came back and sure the small cloud of smoke, he shook his head, since he was first grade trainer, he was not some oldie. That does means that he was gentle and easy going, he was strict and especially toward those who slack and don''t work hard and learn. He saw a girl standing among the scattered disciples, he was not notified from the guild about anyone joining this grade late and he was not sure why she was here. 372 First Grade Of Troopers Academy Newbie In the Grade One Jen turned around and saw the trainer, she recognized because of the armor and the symbol. "Jen pays respects to the senior," she slightly bowed. "May I know who sent you?" the trainer casually asked. Jen immediately took out her token slot and handed to the senior, the level seven trainer did not speak anything about the grade and handed this token so the slot token might answer rightly. The trainer glanced at the token and nodded, this girl was temporarily recruited as in the first grade until seniors issue her permanent slot. He gave back the token and spoke, "You are welcome in the first grade but you have to work hard if you wanted to pass this grade early with the other disciples," the trainer reminded her and then called for all the disciples. The disciples reached around. "We have new joiner here and she is currently at the Legend level of her cultivation, I hope you all will promoted in the second grade," the trainer started to show how the fraction domain work, this was the only technique which would be taught in this grade and it was not easy to pass the first grade because of the conflict between dominion and domain, the cultivators learned many years how to wield perfect their dominion and when they were selected as the trooper, they have to abandon it and learn fraction domain which marked the first hindrance. If there was sliver of flaw in their learned fraction domain, they would have to spend another six months or probably a year to learn it perfectly. This was the only goal of this grade. The disciples who were shocked to hear her present cultivation level could not comment in front of the trainer, the sentinel was slightly fazed by it. From her appearance, she looked poor and common, how come she congregated pile of sources to reach the legend level. "Huyue, you are not giving enough attention, guide the essence toward your armors not your central acmes pair, the layers should be used instead of indirect acmes pair, if your main is fury then use fury, if it is peace then use peace, don''t confuse both," the trainer looked at the disciple who happened to burn the clearing of the mountain and instructed. Jen heard and felt confused, what does it means, she cannot decide which of the both armors her main was, she has never thought that she should only keep one armor for the battle, it was up to her decision which armor she would use at any critical moment. Her approach was balanced, this was the reason that she was able to awake her supreme roots. "Master, may I ask something?" she thought to ask the trainer. The trainer who was guiding all of them nodded, "Ask whatever you wanted to know?" "My both armors are balanced, which one I should use as my main?" she asked immediately. "Indeed¡­" Jen understood and answered. The trainer was surprised a little, "Then you have to decide it yourself and you have to put double effort because in this case you can''t miss balance and probably it will take you more time than others," the trainer earnestly reminded her. The disciples were little suspicious at what hidden words they were removing from their conversation. Jen looked far in the distance, she was deciding which armor she should chose first. Her fury was little uncontrollable at times and also that strange image which she happened to see two times was something which she wanted to avoid especially in her first grade. The disciples of this grade were smart and the one who was eyeing her would not waste time if he found a single chance to chase her out or create trouble for her. So peace armor was better choice for now, she should also keep the words of the trainer, the time which was given to others for practice their main armor, she was given to practice her both armors, if she slacked and only practiced with one armor then she would have to face consequences. Her supreme roots would not allow her to do this conflict between armors. "If you are selected as permanent learner of this academy then you will have access to the sources too until then you are limited to your own," the trainer spoke and then scolded a disciple for the lack of concentration. Jen spread her armor of peace and its layers slowly created its own territory, she followed the guidance of the trainer and started her practice, now that her layers were visible for the disciple, they were left agape again, what was with her peace armor, it was different completely, from the base to actual essence fiber, and the count of the layers also differ, others have five layers of peace and she has seven layers? The trainer noticed their glancing toward the girl, he harrumphed to remind them rules. The bunch of newbies were little manner-less in his eyes. No one was supposed to glance at the other during practice especially looking at the cultivation and observing was not allowed, and when they were looking at the girl then it was strictly not allowed. Jen inwardly thanked the trainer, it was awkward if they keep looking at her during practice. Her armor spread and the layers showed itself slowly, she wanted to follow the words of her trainer properly not recklessly, for this purpose, her layers spread one by one creating troublesome mood for others, her layers were dominant, and it caused their attention picked and they lost their concentration, it was not that they were impressed but her layers were so much unique. These layers seemed occupying their fury armors or it disturbed their fury, they were not sure. The trainer got to know their problem. 373 The New Disciple Is Goon The New Disciple Is Goon The disciples were agitated, amid their practice, this new disciple created her own boundary and their dominions got disperse. They were looking at her as looking at the culprit. Most of them were sure that she was doing this intentionally to show off her cultivation level. "If you are such show off, why don''t you just join some cultivation school, why wasting your time here," the sentinel could not hold back, he was jealous as soon he heard her present cultivation level, if this was true, to chase her out would be little difficult. "Alright, there is some problem, miss Jen you have to move from this mountain, and practice at the lower plain ground,, if you encounter any problem, you can ask me," she was the only one who spread her peace armor here among others and it would little inconvenient for others to practice with fury armor especially when she was legend level cultivator. Jen got stunned to hear, what problem she was giving to others? Yet she followed her trainer and came down from the mountain, she chose a plain ground from where her trainer could keep a look at her practice, if she went wrong he would be able to point out. The disciples heaved a sigh of relief. The surrounding mountains and the trainer were giving attention to the girl who was alone and doing practice on the plain ground while her badge class was at the mountain, the first grade had many sections this year, and approximate two thousand disciples were recruited for the trooper''s training in the first grade. The mountains as well as the surrounding was filled with greenery and plants, there were all types of beautiful and enchanting flowers at the side of rare cottages. These cottages were meant for trainers during their rest time and the disciples were given separate chambers outside of the first grade practice grounds and mountains. Jen focused according to the words of the trainer, the armor of peace was not as tamed as it looked from surface, it was matter of time and triggering then it would appear and wake up from sleep. The first two layers were only under perfect control, the third layer was under forceful control, and the remaining layers were hidden dragon with unlimited amount and source of force which differ at each stage. It was matter of time when she has to trigger it and learn to perfectly control and perhaps the time has reached. Fourth and fifth layers with their consciousness and vastness were biggest adversary of its owner. Jen smiled to look at the clouds of the coldness, these layers were about to go on rampage once she triggered them but she has to use these layers for learning the fraction domain else their rampage would be considered useless. The guidance was simple and easy to follow so now it was up to her whether to embarrass herself or pass the first grade. Jen on the other hand forced her fourth layer to obey her, she was experimenting with the fourth layer, it would be horrible if she start with the fifth layer and got vanished in the vastness. Focus and concentration, she reached to her core of the layer, this was first step, she has to disjoin her layers from the acmes pair, though acmes pairs would not stop giving out essence force but it the layers would not keep joining through dominion, for fraction domain, it has to be separate from each other so that cultivator could wield the domain freely. After learning the fraction domain, a cultivator can use his weapon and domain at the same time, this would result in a better formation in the group battles. Jen was special, she could join in with the essence fiber of the other cultivators because of supreme roots but normal cultivators don''t have this advantage, so if they wanted to become trooper''s they need to learn fraction domain, through fraction domain they can join in their force at once and attack at the thousand over enemies at the same time. For this purpose all the layers should be guided perfectly and without any flaw, it should release the essence force from the acmes pairs, then the attack would be called impeccable. Jen was doing her best and guiding her layer, perhaps it would follow but what about fifth layer, would it do the same? For few days, she was able to guide her fourth layer then came the fifth layer. The routine was same, the other disciples practice at the mountain while she would practice on the plain ground. Other trainers were little worried, this girl was taking much time just on one layer, they don''t know what was the priority of the wielder, she was accustomed to do things perfect and sliver of flaw would force her to not leave it, sigh, disadvantage of being a supreme. You cannot leave flaws. Jen as if could read through their expressions gritted her teeth, it was time to trigger the fifth layer. As long as she was consistent, she would do it, she reminded herself, and consistency was her strong weapon. The more difficult something appear in front of her, the harder she would meet it and defeat, and it was her way of doing and tackling her problems from the early years. A week was gone and she was at the fifth layer, the fifth layer finally showed how reluctant and cruel some it was, it was going beyond her control day by day. Her trainer saw her facing problem and came down from the mountain, "Do you want me help, or you need some time?" before Jen has never such burden but now she was doing her practice in front of others in the open ground and they were keeping eyes at her progress which was not as shiny as it should be. "I need some time, it would be under my control soon," when she spoke these words, she regretted, her armor of peace burst and the surrounding became dull, the clouds of fifth layers engulfed most of the area around and the mountains which were near the territory were gulped under the dark clouds of conscious layer. Most of the disciples got terrified because they never witnessed something strange of this level, they have witnessed their fury fire and controlled but what was with this dull clouds. Jen bitterly smiled. Her trainer shook his head and went back, he understood that the girl needed some vast space for now, he ordered his disciples to leave this territory hurriedly. The other trainers did the same. Jen heaved a sigh, now no one was around, and possible not a single trainer would allow his disciples to sneak toward where the girl was trying to control her layer, though many got disappointed to see this. She was a legend and she should not be doing this, was she newbie in the controlling of peace armor? And they thought that her main was armor of peace? Sigh. Jen gritted her teeth, finally now her layer was feeling good? After embarrassing her in front of others? She wanted to scold her layer but it was not right time else it would mind her scolding. She wanted to laugh, why would a layer mind her scolding? Right, she was the owner of this damn layer, and she could scold it. "You better behave well else I will tell you what is real rampage," she yelled really angry. The disciples and the trainers clearly heard her yelling and could not understand what was wrong with her mind. Was she talking to her cultivation layer, if yes then it was historical day for them to witness such happening. They never happened to see something strange to this level. The sentinel of her grade was smirking, to think this girl was legend, it was pity that she became legend without learning how to tame some layers. Other disciples were thinking the same, "Cough, none of you can compare yourself with her, she is someone who is destined to mark her layers without flaw, if there would be a sliver of weakness, she would have to amend it until the flawless approach, her approach differs from ordinary," the trainer explained the situation else these disciples would keep distorting their faces at the girl. The disciples were stunned to hear, they never met such situation. Few were envious that she has special traits of her cultivation while few understood the true meaning behind the words of their trainer, it was not the trait of her cultivation, it was her hard work from the early which let her become special. It was the approach which make the traits unusual, and stronger than others not the granted one. 374 Finally Some Signs of Rest? Finally Some Signs Of Rest Jen was fighting with her layer, and presently she herself have no idea who would come out victorious. But it was not so easy, the coldness was increasing in her surrounding, and she was like struggling. Hidden war stage slowly showed up how strong it could be the armor of peace, the more Jen tried to forcefully tame, harder it get to control. Slowly, the effects started to act, a white layer of mist appeared at her eyelashes and it was sign that Jen was struggling against the evilness of the layer, her clothes also started to appear white with the layers of mist covering her. The disciples and the trainers were equally attracted now, they could witness what was going on, and the condition of the girl, her trainer got more worried. He was supposed to guide all the disciples yet this unique disciple was struggling alone, "WuShu, you should go and help her," a trainer came running and asked to the trainer of her badge. "I wish I could but I won''t be able to help her," he shook his head, currently her situation critical any kind of distraction would ruin her hard work and perhaps harm her. "I understand we are not that level higher but we can call some senior to study the situation, no?" the trainer was worried. "This, perhaps we can ask some senior to help," Wushu, her trainer nodded and they both left to visit the guild hall in hope to find some senior though they might not find anyone in the guild hall. The experts and seniors were usually out with their badges for training and it would be luck if they stumbled any. "Is she going to die?" Huyue asked his fellow. They were looking at the girl with sympathy unlike other who were mocking her inability to control a layer, does not matter if she was legend, she was still a learner and should not die this way. "I am not sure but she is definitely courageous in my eyes, I never have witnessed this huge layer and bigger control, no matter what was her present condition but her efforts are admirable in my eyes, if I was at her place I would have coward," his fellow spoke in awe, they both were learning this fraction domain and Huyue was still one step behind others. "I agree," Huyue spoke and the one who was listening to their conversation laughed, "Haha, you both idiots have learned how to get fazed easily, why don''t you work hard and become one of the genius," The genius disciples were already eyeing the girl, they were jealous, this girl came just a week ago and already grabbed the attention of everyone. Jen was not aware about the remarks of others, her concentration should not break, the clouds of the mist were forming and reshaping slowly, the coldness has reached to another level and her stature was completely surrounded with the thick layers of cold frost. As far as her layer was residing, it turned into crystals, the crystals were in the ice blue color and dominating all around in the air as well as ground, the previous white mist appeared as the ice crystals. "Eh, what is she going to do now?" the sentinel was confused to see this, he never happened to witness a peace layer behave this way. "Suppose, if she lost control then what would happen, those crystals could take her fragile life," the fellow disciple smirked, it was indeed possible in case she lost her control over her layer but who would dare to distract her? There was no concept of punishment, nor warning, no one could cross his limits no matter what enmity or grudge they bear. So it was out of question that they would do something of this level. "Don''t speak rubbish, and keep your voice muffled else I will kill you if you tried to implicate me," the sentinel angrily spoke. Their words meant a lot if anything happened to her, and the sentinel who joined this academy to shine in the high grade trooper''s would be implicated for no reason, to smirk or glance was something which could not considered as bad but the words that came from the mouth of his fellow were equal to death. Jen finally opened her eyes and looked around, the floating ice crystal amazed her greatly, the inner approach has reached to legend level and it now complement her battle attack, she guided this layer for fraction domain. Her control over the layer got more stable who would say that she was avoiding this layer for long, the ice blue crystals created amazing and enchanting phenomena that the disciples from the surrounding mountain came down to closely take a look, they could learn something from this girl in this way. It was time to turn these crystals something more favorable, of course she was not amid the battle and the disciple standing around were not her enemies so the crystals should revert back to normal or mild. It was a completely different experience to cultivate and learn amid the crowd, those glancing her with great interest. Jen gave a stir to the ice crystals to get some understanding, how she should revert it back. The disciples as soon as witnessed, they started to retreat madly thinking that she was going again on rampage, it was quite funny fr Jen, she did not call them to stand around and glance? Now they were scared? Go, get some more scary experience, she forced her layer to roam around scaring the disciples more as if the layer was running after them, they shouted for their lives and scattered. Jen was happy to do this, after the several eyes disappeared, she could think of a way to revert or retreat her layer. She guided her crystal ice with her present approach and sure enough, her fraction domain started to form around her then it left her territory shaping a free base domain. The ice crystals started to revert in to mild snowflakes, this was proof that Jen has completely grasped the core of the layer and eventually learned the fraction domain in this procedure. Wushu and his fellow trainer was able to stumble upon a senior, they explained the situation and the senior followed them, they reached the said place and saw the girl perfectly wielding her fraction domain and thousand over thousand snowflakes were following the path of her will. It was great to look at this sight, "You told that the newbie girl is about to lose control of her layer?" the senior witnessed and doubted their conclusion. The trainers were speechless to see this, "Mm¡­she must have approached the core at some critical point,??? Wushu smiled and shook his head. "What kind of trainer you are, you should have helped her in the first place," the senior admonished and walked toward the girl, many snowflakes touched his stature and face, he nodded, the coldness was limitless but under the control of this young girl, it was amazing. "What are you planning to do with this layer," the senior reached her and asked. "Greetings senior, I am thinking to let the fraction domain reside first then the layer would get my more attention because leaving flaws is not under my means, as long as my trainer could bear with my unusual ways of cultivation," she was astounded when she saw the senior but then her eyes fell on her trainer, it seemed he was worried for her and brought someone to help. "Go ahead, if you have unusual ways of learning then this academy is favored to have another genius," the senior chuckled and walked away. The trooper''s were meant to learn unusual ways to defeat their enemies, the more geniuses appear the better its name would be. Wushu and his fellow went back, they were not here to bother her cultivation or learning, they just wanted to help in better way. Jen was currently learning so she did not speak further, she was happy that finally the ice crystals turned into snowflakes, these snowflakes if fell at once would not be dangerous for her and for others. She took a total of three weeks to learn the fraction domain without flaws, it was new record in the academy. Usually disciples took, two to three months and geniuses took one and a half month. Jen was able to join the other disciples on the mountain by the end of fourth week. "Next month, there would be group battles to determine who would pass the first grade in the third month," the trainer announced, and looked at the few disciples who might not be able to pass. 375 Starting Soon The genius disciples were thrilled to make their name in the first grade group battles, disciples who outshine could get more sources for the cultivation and also they will be given separate attention. To be grade higher trooper was something they vie for and to be a protector was something they dreamed for. The group battles would be test of their caliber and collaboration, it was one of the most necessary aspects and there was no compromise. Jen was having tough time because she had to practice her fury armor with the fraction domain to balance the path of her cultivation, while others were she was doing her practice, if she won the group battles and passed the first grade she could get her permanent token as acclaimed trooper. Till then she had to work hard. "Miss Jen, if you have anything to ask, please ask," since this girl joined late, she must be clueless about various things so her trainer asked. The other disciples got jealous again, what was special about this girl? "Master, I have questions about group battles and how it would proceed." Jen asked in her usual way. "Right, there will be group battles between all the badges of first grade, every battles should be necessary to win and whichever group lost battle, it would remain in the same grade for the next six months, there are few rules which should not be revoked and ignore, you have to work collaboratively with your group and win battle, then you will be placed in other group of the badge, and your second battle would be final and if you won again, you will be promoted the same day as the permanent trooper and second grade disciple," the trainer briefly explained. The others were also listening carefully, "Master, may I ask what is collaboration between the group?" Huyue asked and others laughed at his foolish question. "It means, you should take notice the way your group is tackling the situation and help in case of sudden attack on the group member from the other group member," trainer explained without haste, in his eyes every student deserve equal attention. The trainer left to rest and schedule group battles after consulting with other trainers of the same grade, there were few things which should be discussed, normally a disciple was not given armor until he or she was selected as the permanent trooper but for the girl who recently joined, they have to talk whether to ask the seniors for the armor. "You should have asked a more crucial question, ''can someone die during battle if one was not competent enough''," the fellow who was friends with the sentinel mocked Huyue. The other disciples started laughing to hear this. "Everyone around you can tell and know very well who I am referring to yet you are the one ignorant, haha, how pitiful," he was enjoying his angry tone instead to caring anything. "I will show you in the group battles how competent I am," Huyue gritted his teeth and kicked on the ground with anger. "Oh, see this man, he gets angry on the ground, please be careful, this ground has already suffered under your hands," he chuckled and left to practice for the group battles. Jen was still and she was thinking how the badge would be divided for the battles, if in her first battle, the arrogant sentinel appeared in the same group then she has to be more careful, probably he would try to implicate or do something against her position in the group. She has to think a way to tackle if that situation really occurred. She went back on the plain ground to work on her fury domain. "I am sure we will cross paths each other soon," the sentinel saw her leaving and hurried to reach her, his tone was not friendly. "I will be looking forward, if you happened to cross path, make sure don''t stumble or crumble else you will be slapping your own face," Jen don''t speak polite to those who don''t bother to do the same, politeness only for agreeable and decent one. "Hah, how auspicious, let''s see who would crumble in the end, I will be waiting to you kicked out of the academy," he smirked and went away. Jen was still standing there, now this was a serious threat and she cannot lose it for the sake of her real man, Zhi Chang, if he was also learning here he would not have bullied anyone nor he would let such people win. So it was the same with Jen, she would not let bullies wander around. She was about to move when Huyue came and stopped her, "Miss Jen, you should not worry about bullies, they just like to fun around in this way, I know you are genius and can win the group battles," Huyue spoke mildly, his tone was very humble and genuine. Huyue was surprised yet spoke, "I hope you also get promoted and do well in the battles," she expressed her well wish with the same mild tone and parted for practice session. This badge was not entirely consisted of rude and arrogant disciples, there were few who were genuine like Huyue, Jen thought to herself and walked with ease looking around the vast fields and huge mountains. She really liked this place, it was full of wonders and most of all, the source of the essence was in abundant and it was pure if compared to the open places of the Celestial Sphere, impure essence bring little trouble because she had to cleans it two times before using for cultivation. Inside the guild hall, Wushu was waiting for some senior to appear, he specially sent his request to meet a senior as soon as possible so a senior was on his way to reach the guild hall, he was responsible to check most of the matters of the guild which were about to solving smaller problems and conflicts. The problems between the badges or the disciple were inevitable, it was responsibility of the trainers and seniors to solve them with right conscience. As the badges proceed to the next levels, there numbers would fell greatly so every trooper was a treasure for the academy, their numbers also meant a lot, if compared to the upper sphere, the Celestial Sphere greatly lack in numbers of the troopers, while the upper sphere prepare a great number of slaves for the war between two sphere, it was highly likely that many slaves exceed the Cultivation from their masters but they still remained their slaves. The upper sphere was known for many extraordinary things and this slavery was one of them. They liked to take blood oath from the weak mortals then use sources to let them cultivate, through blood oath, they will remain their slaves the entire life and do what they were ordered to do. For the Celestial Sphere, it was valueless act and they only choose genius disciples and asked their will to join the troopers force since many dream to become troopers, they willingly join this academy and never had there been any incident where a trooper committed some serious crime against the reputation of the academy. Small conflicts were there and it proved that the academy was not restricting their conscience in any way. They could remain loyal for the safety of the Celestial Sphere and learn under the guidance of the seniors, there would not be big punishment for small conflicts. But if someone crossed threshold of the academy and the limits then the seniors have absolute authority to solve the matter. But until now, there was not a single incident where the seniors were forced to punish the disciple harder. So this senior was also not worried, if there was some conflict, it would still be negotiateable. "Greetings senior," Wushu stood up to greet the senior. Senior nodded and gestured him to sit as well. "What brought you here today, I hope your badge is ready for the group battles, the senior spoke gently, he was known for his good temper unlike the level seven trooper trainer who was known for his blunt words and temper. "Almost all of them are ready for group battles, I was here for the newly recruited temporary trooper" Wushu explained why he was here. "What happened to him, is he doing bad or there is conflict between him and other disciples?" the senior immediately asked. Wushu shook his head, "The new trooper is girl and surprisingly she is a supreme legend, since there would be group battles soon, I was thinking to get an armor for her for the battles, it would be inconvenient for her to battle without armor," the trainer spoke. 376 Token According To The Group Place "Indeed senior," Wushu spoke with respect. "Then I''ll have to ask for it from the resources hall, as soon as the craft master is available and made the armor, I will send it to you before the start of the battles," the senior stood up, his grade disciples were waiting outside, this badge and trainer was going on a quest. Wushu greeted and went back, now it was time to meet all the trainers personally and decide about the battles schedule, his own disciples would be divided in the two to three groups and same goes with others, it will become a huge list of groups moreover which disciple would be put under group was also a task but Wushu has already prepared the list for that. He met the other trainers at the mountain, they discussed and divided their disciples in the groups then randomly selected two various groups for battles, there was nothing which could be considered biased. And the academy was strict about such people so there was less likely to happen something of this level. Wushu came back since his badge was divided in three groups so there will be three battles at different times. Jen was put in the third group and Huyue and others were also in the same group, Jen was late commer and Huyue along with his fellows was in doubtful list, the trainer was not whether these few disciples would pass, sentinel and his fellows were kept in the first group, same goes for second group. The disciples were called by the trainer, there was one coordinator who would lead to each group. The sentinel was chosen coordinator by his group disciples without much ado, there was conflict among the second group because there three disciples who were suited but the opinion was divided because few disciples were siding toward one and few were toward second, same goes with the third, the trainer saw this situation. "Tell me, why you are against the first one candidate?" Wushu asked those disciples who were against this choice. "He is not suitable for this position because he always work separately, if he is chosen today, the whole group would suffer consequences because of his unwillingness to cooperate with others," a disciple spoke out his reason why he was against it. The trainer listened carefully and looked other, they nodded their heads to tell that the blame of this disciple was to the point, the trainer dismissed the name of first candidate after that. Now it comes the second, "As for as I know, this disciple is well learned and lead others," Wushu spoke up. "There is no doubt that he is capable but he kept boosting his capability and it might harm the morale of the whole group during the battle," a disciple objected and others nodded in approval of this blame. Thus the problem was solved, now it was turn for the third group, whether it could be called bad luck or misfortune, most of the disciples in this group were dull, there was less hope that they would pass this battle, if trainer has divided them among the other two groups then the disciples must have objected saying that it would ruin their battle and they might lose it because of dull disciples. Jen has already witnessed how they were treated by the genius disciples because they were little dull in the practice though have learned well about the fraction domain but anything was possible, they could lapse anytime. "And who will be the coordinator of this third group?" Wushu sighed and asked. Huyue and few others pointed toward Jen, she was the only girl in the entire first grade of troopers so if she led this group, it will be quite noticeable for others. Wushu was little stunned because all of them were pointing toward her, they have witnessed how perfect her practice was going in the previous days, they also saw her agreeable demeanor, there was not sliver of boastful nature evidence instead there was verbal war between sentinel and hers because the sentinel wanted to bully her just like others. "Why are you all chosing her?" Wushu was curious to know, these disciples have less likely much time to interact because of hard practice times so why they have complete trust on this newly recruited girl, where went their manly ego? "She is perfect in her approach moreover we feel that she could lead us very well because she has quite responsible attitude," Huyue supported as well. "Since there is no qualms, I will appoint miss Jen to lead the third group," though he wished to add her in the first group so her chances of winning would be high but because other trainers were not ready to take risk for newbie, he has to change his mind. If she lost because of less competent group members, it will be a huge lose for the academy to lost a genius just like this. Jen was amazed, she never thought that she would be given coordinator position and all the disciples would support her position. Now that she was selected as the coordinator, it was her responsibility to lead them well and win the battle though in front other, this was more like a joke. Even if she was genius, she cannot lead dull disciples and win the one time battle, it was do or die and she was dreaming to win. "Alright, since all three coordinators are selected, it is your responsibility to prepare the team and decide which disciple should be give what kind of responsibility, I have told you all how the battles are fought between groups so you all need to be careful and never let your group member alone to face certain situations," Wushu guided them. Now that the groups were divided, his only responsibility was to keep check while coordinator will make the formation of the team and then practice for the group battles. 377 In The Blink Of An Eye Jen proved an excellent coordinator, she seemed to know how these inexperienced troopers can be helpful in winning the battle, the trainers noticed her tactics and they were impressed. Her group successfully got promoted. Other than learning the unique separate domain, Jen learned how to strongly withstand the attacks of multiple enemies, the trainers taught her various techniques in every grade, what she liked most about this training was that she was able to learn many hidden usages and powers of her layers, in few years, she became renowned in the whole academy of troopers. The disciples were in awe to see her excellent feats while trainers were shocked to see her control over the supreme roots and attributes. She finally got the grade five armor dress, it was made of same texture and material which was reserved for the level five to seven trainers, it was necessary because her cultivation base was strong and in times of extreme battles, she felt confined to release her ultimate strength because of her lower level battle armor. There were only two years left in the Supreme Existence Trials, and she had to leave the troopers academy earlier. It was necessary to check whether her Escort Sentient was ready if not then she had to make a visit toward the Macabre Dwelling for taming a beast. Their coordination should match in the bigger battles else the enemies would take advantage of her weaknesses. Xuan Rong only came once and went back without letting her know that he was keeping eyes on her development. In the past eight years, the situation got worse. The upper sphere was in mess because Nianru was trying his best to gather the elders of the all top ten sects, he shared his plans but not many were agreed. How can they agree to destroy a whole lower sphere just because the defender of the lower sphere offended Nianru once? It would be insane and they cannot possibly force themselves to act such vicious deed. Though few of the elders wanted to follow Nianru but after seeing the others contravening against it they chose to keep low key. Even if they agreed, few elders or the experts alone cannot destroy lower sphere, the lower sphere has many hidden cards which would appear as soon as the upper sphere decided to attack. "You better find more allies else you might remain convulsing and stifling your wish in your heart forever," an elder of the sect came to seriously talk with the head defender. There were already many years that Nianru was promising for the attack, and to this day, they were only waiting, these elders became his allies because he promised them to share the hidden technique. The keys were the hidden powers of the upper sphere and if they want they could destroy the lower sphere in the blink of an eye. Only the supreme was aware of them or the previous head defender, if the new head defender had been assigned with the will of supreme then he would have shared the information regarding the keys but Nianru forcefully took this position so supreme cannot bother to share the secrets of the sphere. "You seemed to find something hidden?" the elder creased his brows, only the first sect has some secrets in its hands and they would never share with anyone, and the other sects were not powerful enough to challenge first sect. "Indeed, I will have enough power soon to destroy the lower sphere and you will witness with your own eyes," Nianru sneered. There was no set place for supreme existence trials, the top twenty over contenders would be selected by the arduous process and then every two opponents will be thrown in the hardest, toughest places for battle, the Defender, the senior eight pillars, the hidden experts and few of the core experts would personally audience these trials, not a single common cultivator was allowed to stand around. These trials have much importance because the clouds of uncertainty were clear now, every step taken in the Celestial Sphere was under observation of the upper sphere. Xuan Rong knew the twenty over contenders which would emerge after number of battles would become fresh pillars of the sphere, and only one will succeed his position. Jen has reached at the fourth level of the Legend Realm, she was still away from the golden legend Realm, but because of troopers training she has learned how the bigger battles were fought. Now she was going to take permission from the senior most trainer to leave the academy. "Child, you are proud of this academy, I wish you had spent few more years to pass the last two grades, then I would have been able to personally invite Xuan Rong and let you meet him, he would have selected you among the protectors of the sphere most certainly," the old trainer spoke dejected, he wished for her to become a protector and outshine. "Senior, I wish I could have but there are some urgent matters for me, and if I did not reach on time, it would be a waste of efforts," the participants should reach to a certain place to get the slots for the Supreme Existence Trials and follow the normal procedure to reach the top twenty. This procedure alone span around six months, and all the battles remain open for another six months, she yet to reach Macabre Dwelling too to meet the young Sky Thunder Martinet. "If it is urgent then I cannot stop you, but I wanted to gift you something as a sign of appreciation, you are young and learned, you will definitely become a pillar of this sphere one day," the old trainer smiled and handed her the highest grade armor. This armor was only reserved for level ten trainers yet the old trainer was giving this to the grade eight student. Jen received the armor, she barely hide her shocked expressions, it was what brought her here, the best armor and she finally got it. "Child, I wish you always learn the same way you learned in this trooper''s academy," he bade her farewell and disappeared. Jen carefully placed the armor in her storage and left the premises of the academy.